《Crossroads》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1 Three Years Of Marriage Stephanie Reed had started to sense that something was off in her marriage. She couldn''t understand it. After all, her husband had pursued her with undeniable passion and had been eager to marry her right after she graduated at


    21.


    Yet, their marriage was more like a..panionship marriage, no s*x at all.


    They shared the same bed, but he never touched her.


    However, tonight was different, and Stephanie was incredibly nervous because her husband had suddenly taken her to an upscale private club...


    Stephaniey on her side on therge, white bed, feeling sore and weak.


    Stephanie wasn''t used to the intensity yet. Her memory was hazy, but she knew the past few hours had been wild.


    Though he was not that gentle, she still felt a sweet warmth in her heart. After three years of marriage, they finally had s*x.


    Previously, she had been worrying whether her husband had some problem or if he no longer loved her, even worrying about divorce, but thankfully...


    Stephanie opened her eyes, smiling and feeling a bit weary yet blissfully content.


    The suite was expansive and luxuriously furnished, and at that moment, she was alone in the bed. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Her husband, Kevin Nelson, was likely taking a shower.


    Then, she heard the bathroom door click open, and a man stepped out, d in a bathrobe.


    Stephanie was nestledfortably in the bed, her cheeks flushed as she heard the door open, and she shyly nced toward the bathroom.


    Although they had just slept together, it was still her first time, and her heart pounded as she faced him again.


    As his footsteps approached, Stephanie nervously pondered whether to say something, perhaps even that she loved him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But before Stephanie could speak, he broke the silence. "Why are you still here?¡± He sounded a bit displeased. His voice was deep and maic, surprisingly soothing to hear.


    But...


    Stephanie waspletely shocked, her eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at the stranger before her. "Who... Who are you?" she stammered.


    She didn''t know that man at all!


    "Who are you, and what are you doing here?" Stephanie screamed in fear.


    Her husband had brought her there. That was supposed to be their suite. That stranger shouldn''t be there!


    Panic-stricken, Stephanie snatched the nket and scrambled off the bed, ring at the man. "How did you get in here? Where''s my husband? Where is he?"


    His features were chiseled and exuded a sense of cruelty. A sense of impatience flickere across his face. Suddenly, he stepped forward, extending his arm to yank Stephanie up.


    "You want to mess with me?" His voice, cold, carried a sneer.


    He suddenly grabbed Stephanie by the right shoulder, his grip strong enough to lift her off her feet.


    "Let me go... Get off me!" Stephanie''s cheeks flushed with fear and fury as she struggled.


    The man wore a soft white bathrobe, casually open. His damp hairo m glistened, and/water droplets traced paths down his bare chest.


    Stephanie felt a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    "Who do you think you are? You can''t leave now." His voice held a coldn indifference and his eyes roamed En over her body. "But..."

 Chapter 2

    Stephanie''s mind went nk. She couldn''tprehend the man''s words....


    Before she could react, his harids forcefully pressed her against the wall.


    He leaned in close, his chest warm against hers, Lowering his head, he kissed her lips without hesitation.


    His warm lips pressed against hers with intensity, and the familiar scent made Stephanie realize she had just been sleeping with this man....


    Stephanie was desperate to understand what was happening and why she was with a stranger...


    Desire surged through the man, and he suddenly threw her onto the bed.


    Stephaniended heavily on the bed, jolting awake in shock. She pushed against his chest, trying to resist, but her struggle only seemed to excite him more.


    Stephanie could sense his urgent desire, which frightened her deeply.


    "Who is he?''Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But her struggles appeared futile, stirring both anxiety and anger within her...


    Suddenly, she made up her mind, raised her hand, and h oo ed it around the man''s neck.


    Stephanie lifted her face, kissing him back.


    Caught off guard by her bold move, the man froze in surprise. Seizing the moment, Stephanie bit down hard on the tip of his tongue.


    A sharp, blooy pain shot through his tongue, and he immediately let go of her in anger.


    Flustered, Stephanie pushed the man off her and quickly rolled off the bed. She rushed to the door, grabbed the luxurious men''s coat hanging there, flung open the door, and dashed out...


    The room was faintly tinged with the scent of blood. The eyes burning with rage as he watched the woman flee.


    gasped in pain, his


    "Mr. Wellington..." The bodyguard at the door noticed the blood at the corner of his boss'' mouth and asked anxiously, "Mr. Wellington, what happened?"


    Dominick Wellington grabbed a tissue and wiped the blood from his lip.


    His face contorted with rage as he barked the order through clenched teeth, "Find out who sent that woman here and bring her back!"


    It was the early hours of the morning, and the March night air carried a crisp chill.


    Stephanie, anxious and barefoot, rushed out of the private club, standing by the roadside in the chilly night breeze.


    The fact that she wasn''t wearing any underwear made her feel vulnerable.


    She wrapped herself tightly in arge man''s coat and shivered, her eyes darting around nervously.


    Just then, a taxi approached...


    12:46 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 2


    Stephanie slipped her hands into the coat pockets and found a ck Louis Vuitton wallet.


    She quickly opened the wallet to find several tinum ck diamond credit cards but not even 20 dors in cash.


    Stephanie was certain the man from the suite was either wealthy or of high status, definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Take me back downtown," she called out, hailing the taxi with a wave. "I''ll pay you when we get there."


    The taxi driver gave her a skeptical look, his eyes lingering a bit too long on her long legs exposed beneath ¦°. only a man''s overcoat. It was quite...


    Feeling the weight of the driver''s stare, Stephanie felt a bit awkward and pulled the overcoat tighter around her.


    "Here, take this pocket watch, and take me to Nelson Vi on the west side of town," she said.


    3 BUX


    She raised her voice deliberately, pulling a meticulously crafted gold pocket watch from the man''s ck wallet, and handed it to the driver before sliding into the backseat and urging, "Hurry up!"


    The mention of Nelson Vi seemed to cast a sudden spell, for the taxi driver''s demeanor shifted from brash to deferential in an instant.


    Her husband''s family, the Nelsons, were well-known in in the city, and the driver drove her back to Nelson Vi without causing her any trouble.


    Stephanie felt a sigh of relief as the car drove smoothly.


    But the memory of what had just happened in the suite was too... Her hands clenched into lists, her mind a whirlwind of chaos.

 Chapter 3

    It was the middle of the night, and most of the servants at Nelson Vi were already asleep.


    The two maids on night duty saw Stephanie returning and looked a bit awkward.


    They quickly stepped forward to stop her. "Mrs. Nelson, it''s veryte. Perhaps you should go back to your apartment....


    Seeing their expressions, Stephanie immediately sensed something was amiss. She ignored the malds and strode towards the master bedroom on the second floor.


    As she walked up the stairs, a familiar man''s voice floated down from the room.


    That voice belonged to...


    Stephanie bit her lip, held her breath, and reached for the doorknob with her trembling hand.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doorknob turned with a soft click...


    Stephanie froze in ce The woman lifted her face to kiss the man she was with, her eyes darting towards the door as her moan grew louder.


    Kevin bent his head down and said in a hoarse voice, "You are the one I love, ire. I will divorce Stephanie."


    Stephanie stood frozen, staring at the entangled couple. Her teeth sank into her lip hard enough to draw blood.


    "Kevin, you jerk! You cheated on me and kept a mistress, and you even set me up to divorce me! How dare you?"


    Stephanie''s voice shattered the silence, making the man on the bed jolt in shock.


    Kevin turned his head towards the door, his eyes wide with surprise and guilt upon seeing Stephanie.


    But he quickly regained hisposure, his face turning cold. "Get out of here!"


    "You''re the ones who should leave! You two shameless jerk!" Stephanie''s chest heaved with anger as she shouted across the room.


    "What did you call us? Don''t you dare hurt ire."


    Fearing Stephanie might harm his lover, Kevin quickly wrapped the woman beside him in a sheet and pulled her into his arms protectively.


    "Stephanie, you better be smart and file for divorce without asking for a dime, or I''ll leak the photos of you with that man tonight I bet you couldn''t bear to stay at Nelson Vi now, and you don''t deserve to be thedy of the Nelson family anymore!"


    "You are a monster, Kevin!"


    Stephanie had never felt such hatred. Her gaze burned with resentment as she stared at the man on the bed. That was her husband, heartless and cruel Her eyes were red with tears, brimming with bitterness.


    Stephanie couldn''t fathom remaining in this ce for another moment.


    Stephanie couldn''t care less about this cold, empty marriage either!


    12:46 Thu, 20 Jun er M Chapter 3


    She turned away in a fury and didn''t want to show her weakness, choking back tears.


    Wiping the tears from the corner of her eye, Stephanie stormed toward the door her uneven steps betraying her distress and heartache.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a child''s cry rang out.


    A girl, about three years old, collided with Stephanie at the doorway, falling to the floor.


    Stephanie paused, looking down to see the girl clearly.


    "Joyce..." The woman called out and hurried out of the room.


    She instinctively protected the girl, her expression tense as she faced Stephanie. If you''ve got a problem, it''s with me, not my daughter!"


    "Daughter? The word echoed in Stephanie''s head as she stared at the woman in front of her, frozen.


    "ire Peterson!" Stephanie''s eyes widened in disbelief as she realized her husband''s lover was an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 4

    "ire Peterson, it''s you! So it was you seducing my husband!"


    Stephanie''s voice caught in her throat, and her eyes were bloodshot from the pain that once tore through her heart.


    A smack camel With a surge of rage, Stephanie pped the woman before her.


    "ire, you snake! Your sister seduced my father, and youe for my husband? You two will get what''sing to your Stephanie''s chest heaved as she recalled the past.


    Suddenly, ire shoved Stephanie with such force that her head mmed against the wall with a loud thud.


    "Stephanie, don''t you dare hit her!" Kevin, hastily throwing on a robe, rushed to ire''s defense.


    Tears streamed down Stephanie''s checks uncontrobly. She couldn''t even begin to process her emotions.


    Watching her husband protect the woman who ruined her former home was unbearable.


    "What''s going on here?"


    At the staircase, Kevin''s mother, Ste Wellington, quickly approached with a stern expression.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What in the world is happening"


    "Mom, L..." Kevin stammered, his voice faltering.


    He had always been somewhat fearful of his mother, Ste, who had pushed to pursue Stephanie in the first ce, which eventually led to their marriage...


    Meanwhile, Stephanie spoke up. "I, I want a divorce..."


    She leaned against the wall for support and stood up, her voice choked but firm.


    "Steffi, don''t talk about divorce so lightly. We''re a family. Let''s talk this out..."


    Ste nced at ire andmanded the butler, "Who is this anyway? Get this woman out of here..."


    "Mom, she''s ire... Kevin immediately shielded the woman behind him At that moment, a child''s sharp cries suddenly pierced the room.


    Ste was surprised when she heard the child''s cry, and Kevin quickly picked up the three-year-old girl. "Mom, this is your granddaughter."


    Stephanie''s face turned ashen.


    Ste had often wondered why Stephanie hadn''t be pregnant after three years of marriage. Now, she was actually happy to see a little granddaughter.


    ire suddenly ps Ste''s hand, tears streaming down her face, pleading, "Ma''am, I know you don''t like me, but Joyce is your biological granddaughter. She was just pushed by Stephagle, and now her hand is broken. Please, take her to the hospital. She''s innocent. If you want to me someone, let it be me, but please don''t hurt my child..."


    1/2


    12:46 Thu, 20 Jun 30 5


    Joyce had a fracture...


    MO Kevin immediately tensed up and carefully lifted the girl''s sleeve, revealing arge, bruised area on her right arm. Joyce wailed non-stop.


    "Stephanie, how could you?" Kevin''s voice was low, a dangerous growl. "You hurt my daughter."


    Stephanie''s eyes zed. "It was just a bump! How could that possibly break her arm?"


    "Kevin, we need to take her to the hospital now, or her arm might never recover." ire clutched his arm, tears streaming down her face.


    Kevin''s face was sullen. "Stephanie, if anything happens to my daughter, I will not let you off!"


    Nelson Vi was thrown into chaos. Kevin and ire hurriedly drove the girl to the hospital, with Ste following closely behind.


    In the pre-dawn silence of winter, the night air cut through the darkness with bone-chilling cold.


    Leaning against the wall, Stephanie hugged her knees, fighting back tears.


    "What have I done wrong in this three years of marriage? Why do I deserve to be treated like this...''


    "Divorce?" Ste eximed. "I''ve told you, you are not allowed to divorce!"


    In the pediatric wing of the hospital, Ste was arguing with Kevin.


    "Kevin, you can have your affairs and father children elsewhere. I might look the other way, but I will never agree to a divorce! I''m doing this for your own good...


    Kevin had no chance to argue, and Ste spoke sternly, her voice cold. "Next month, the Wellingtons aren throwing a grand banquet. You''re going with Stephanie. Don''t embarrass me in front of your grandfather, and remember, your cousin just returned from Aurorastra. Do not offend him."


    Kevin''s face contorted with emotion at the mention of his cousin.


    "Dominick..."


    Ste''s face also turned sullen. Her nephew, who had sureturned and I look over as the co Innovate Group, was a ruthless and g b sinessman....

 Chapter 5

    Ste didn''t linger and turned to leave soon after.


    Kevin watched his mother''s refreating figure, lost in thoughts.


    "Kevin, does your mom hate me and Joyce?" ire had been anxiously eavesdropping from a corner.


    She clung to Kevin''s arm, her eyes brimming with tears. "Kevin, I know you''re married, and I shouldn''t havee back to disrupt your life, but our daughter has grown up without a father. Kidsughed at her, calling her an illegitimate child..."


    "No one would dare tough at her anymore" Kevinforted her, wrapping his arms around her shoulders.


    "I will divorce Stephanie. Just...give me some time," He whispered reassuringly to ire.


    Then, Kevin apanied ire to visit their daughter in the pediatric ward, Joyce had no broken bones, just a bruise on her arm. Still, ire was worried and insisted on keeping the child in the hospital overnight.


    "Kevin, you have work tomorrow. Go home and get some sleep. I''ll stay with Joyce." ire''s voice was soft as she yed the role of a supportive wife.


    Kevin''s gaze softened as he looked at her.


    "ire, you''re so kind. You''ve been through so much raising our child abroad these past years. I''ve bought an apartment for you on the east side of the city, and hired a nanny. Tomorrow, I''lle with you and Joyce to take a look.


    ire''s cheeks warmed with a blush when she heard about the apartment. "Kevin, we can finally live together as a family. I''m tired of hiding and being the other woman.


    Seeing her cheeks blushing Kevin nced down at her breast and kissed her deeply.


    "Don''t be jealous of Stephanie. I find it disgusting even to touch Stephanie, and I''ll be divorcing her soon."


    Men were always sweet talkers, and after a passionate kiss in the hospital corridor, Kevin finally left ire watched him leave with a smile on her face.


    But as soon as Kevin was out of sight, her smile vanished.


    ire immediately pulled out her phone and dialed a number, her voice cold as shemanded, "Send me that video of you and Stephanie having sex, now!


    had one job! I pay you so much money, and you can''t even manage to sleep with a woman!"


    Fuming, ire stormed toward the balcony, shouting into the phone.


    "The suite was taken by someone else? That''s ridiculous! I''ve already spoken to the club manager. Who has the power to take over the suite on my name...


    The person on the other end of the phone exined, "ire, the other guy showed up with eight bodyguards, and even the club''s general manager came out to greet him personally, I wouldn''t dare mess with someone like that..."


    "Who is he?" ire shouted into the phone furiously.


    She had nned to use the video of Stephanie fooling around with a man to disgrace her and force her out of the Nelson family, but someone had just


    1/2


    12:46 Thu, 20 Jun -


    gotten in her way.


    "The club''s keeping his name under wraps, but I found out his name is Wellington..."


    ire''s blood ran cold as she heard this. The phone almost slipped from her fingers.


    "Wellington... she murmured.


    "Dominick, you scoundrell Where have you been?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the spacious living room, an imposing elderly man sat on the sofa, dressed in a ck suit, leaning on his cane, and furiously scolding his grandson.


    It was around five in the morning when Dominick had just returned from the club to Wellington Vi


    Dominick nced over and ignored his grandfather, George Wellington, O whom he hadn''t seen for years. He walked past the living room and headed straight for the study on the second floor.


    "You wretch, stop right there! Did you hear me?" George''s face paled with anger.


    "Mr. George Wellington heard you returned to the countryst night and has been waiting at home for you."


    Brad Hill, the butler, stood nearby, speaking in a calming voice with a this face. It''s been many smile ophis years, and you look even more handsome..."


    Dominick nodded to Brad and turned his gaze to his grandfather sitting on the sofa.


    George looked vigorous, though his expression was as dark as thunder.


    "I have things to do." he said and started walking upstairs without another word.


    Well, that meant he wouldn''t bother with his grandpa anymore.


    Staring after him, George was furious but know all too well Dominick''s cold demeanor. With no other recourse, We he qq only shout at his retreating figure, "Be at the Gordon Hotel at seven o''clock tomorrow evening for a blind date..."


    "Not happening

 Chapter 6

    George watched him stride toward the study,pletely ignoring him. He was so angry that he wanted to smash his cane on Dominick


    "Look at him! Look at that scoundrell"


    "Mr. George Wellington, Mr. Wellington just got back from Aurorastra. Maybe give him a break before setting him up on a blind date... Brad said, barely holding back a chuckle.


    George red at Brad. "Give him a break? He''s the Wellington family''s only grandson, nearly 30 and still single. When am I going to see a great- grandchild?"


    The living room table was still covered with a pile of photos and profiles of wealthydies. George had prepared everything, hoping Dominick would meet someone and bless him with a great grandchild.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Wellington has never shown much interest in women..." Brad''s face showed a hint of worry.


    The vast vi was eerily quiet, home to over a hundred s e a t s but only two masters, George and Dominick, and George was deeply worried about Dominick''s marriage.


    George''s expression grew stern, and he muttered, "That troublemaker always fights me. After all those years overseas, who knows what kind nonsense he has gotten himself into. If he says he doesn''t want a kid, I''ll kick him out!"


    Brad looked at George and shook his head with a smile.


    He didn''t think Dominick''s indifference to women would preclude his desire for a child.


    "Mr. George Wellington, next month''s Wellington family banquet will surely attract many distinguisheddies. Perhaps Mr. Wellington will find someone he likes.


    Thinking about the uing banquet, George raised his eyebrow and gave a sternmand.


    "Spare no expense for the banquet, and let everyone know that if any woman who can capture that rascal''s heart will be weed into the Wellington family, no matter her background..."


    Time slipped by, and soon, it was the end of November, deep into the harsh winter, with Christmas just two weeks away.


    The city glimmered with the soft glow of t wik I Christmas trees and vibrant festive lights, offering aforting contrast to the biting winter chill.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie sat gloomily in a coffee shop..


    She sighed deeply and stirred her long-cold coffee, lost in thought.


    Ever since she caught Kevin and ire fooling around at Nelson Vi, she had moved back to her apartment, feeling numb all the time. Outside, the streets buzzed with holiday cheer, a cruel contrast to the chill in her heart.


    Rubbing her temple, Stephanie felt a possible colding on, her body overheating, and a slight headache.


    She called the waiter and paid the bill, thinking about returning to her apartment for a nap. As she rummaged through her purse, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Then, she suddenly remembered the night at the club with a stranger, how she had hastily left, forgetting her clothes and bag, which contained her driver''s license and other identity documents.


    12:46 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 6


    "Damn it!"


    791


    Maybe she had a fever. Or maybe it was the thoughts about her husband having an affair and the fact that she had slept with a stranger that made her feel hurt.


    "Stop ying the victim, Stephaniel What did you do to make my mom against our divorce? Why can''t you just let go, you pathetic women?"


    Suddenly, the doors of the cafe opened, and Kevin red at her as if she were an enemy, his cold voice faced with scor Hearing this, Stephanie clenched her fist, clearly hurt by his words.


    She pressed her lips tightly, lifted her chin to act tough, and strode past him without a word.


    Kevin looked stunned, Seeing Stephanie ignore him, he felt annoyed and grabbed her arm.


    "Let go!" Stephanie snapped, shaking him off in disgust.


    Her reaction only irritated Kevin further. He sneered disdainfully, "Don''t think too highly of yourself, Stephanie. I''m not here to beg. My mother wants you toe to the Wellington banquet with me."


    "Not interested!"


    Stephanie felt unwell, her head throbbing fiercely.


    For over a month, she had wanted a divorce, but every time, she was m


    refused by Ste with a simplemand to stop causing trouble.


    Kevin, following his mother''s orders, dared not bring up the divorce again.


    "Don''t waste my time!" Kevin forcefully dragged her into the car.


    "Stephanie, you''d better stay in a corner that nobody sees you. You were never qualified to attend the Wellington banquet.


    Kevin coldly issued a warning, leaving her alone as he strode away.


    The grand hall of Wellington Vi was prepared for avish banquet, m exuding luxury with a 30-foot-tall crystal chandelier that glittered overhead.


    The whole ce felt like an borate matchmaking banquet, with stunningly dresseddies. Com everywhere.


    Stephanie, feeling unwell and out of ce, slipped away toward a quieter corner.


    Unbeknownst to her, a piercing gaze i followed her every move, tracking her intensely.


    "Dominick, do you know that it woman?"


    Two distinguished men were leaning casually against the railing on the second floor of Wellington Vi, one of them asking curiously.


    Dominick stared at Stephanie and didn''t answer his question, keeping a stern expression.

 Chapter 7

    Stephanie suddenly felt someone was watching her intensely.


    As she turned around, her expression suddenly darkened.


    "Why are you here?" ire locked eyes with her, raising her voice sharply as she questioned her.


    Stephanie sneered, "How dare a homewrecker show up? Aren''t you scared of karma?"


    ire held the hand of a three-year-old girl, her eyes flickering with malicious intent.


    "Who do you think you are, S Stephanie? You''ll be kicked out from the Nelson family soon enough. You are not thedy of the house anymore...


    As ire spoke, she burst intoughter. "Honestly, Stephanie, I feel sorry for you. Your own husband couldn''t wait to get rid of you, so he sent you to another man''s bed. By the way, how did it feel? What a night, isn''t it?"


    "Shut up!" Stephanie shrieked, the mention of that night pushing her over the edge.


    ire''sughter grew even more scornful and arrogant. "Oh, look who''s angry! Kevin said that he hadn''t even touched you over thest three years. Stephanie, you are such a loser. Everyone in the circle thinks you are a pathetic woman who can''t have a child.....


    "Kevin brought me and our daughter to the Wellington''s banquet today," she sneered. "He said he wants to introduce us to his friends in the circle. I think you should leave before you make a fool of yourself."


    "Fine! We''ll see who the fool in the end is!" Stephanie snapped back, her teeth gritted in fury.


    "Listen up, ire. As long as I''m still married to Kevin, you and your daughter will always live in the shadows."


    ire''s face twisted in rage as she heard this.


    She clenched her teeth, her voice cold and menacing "Stephanie, I''ve raised my daughter alone abroad all these years just to be thedy of the Nelson family. Cross me, and you''ll regret it!"


    Just as ire finished speaking, she raised her hand to strike Stephanie but identally hit her daughter standing close by instead.


    With a sharp p, the girl''s cheek turned red and swollen, and her small body staggered backward, falling to the ground.


    She knocked on a table behind her, sending several ceramic tes crashing to the floor. Pieces were everywhere.


    As the girl fell, her arm scraped against the broken ceramic shards, and blood began to seep out immediately.


    The girl cried out in pain.


    Stephanie watched in shock, unable to react.


    It showed how ire didn''t care about her daughter.


    ire was stunned for a moment, and she quickly yelled, "Don''t hit my daughter, please! She''s innocent, don''t hurt her..."


    ire''s loud valce quickly drew the attention of people around.


    She held her injured, bleeding daughter and tearfully said to Stephanie, "Stephanie, Kevin and I were truly in love, and you forced me to leave the country. I know I shouldn''t havee back to disrupt your family, but my daughter just wanted to see her father. I''m not here topete with you,


    1/2


    12:46 Thu, 20 Jun M.


    please, just don''t hurt us..."


    Stephanie couldn''t believe that ire would do all this just to frame her.


    "I didn''t touch her, it was ire who... Stephanie started to defend herself from the gathering crowd of onlookers, her voice tinged with panic But before she could finish, a figure charged through the crowd from the right.


    "Stephanie, how could you do this? You should go to hell"


    Kevin broke through the crowd and pushed Stephanie hard.


    She couldn''t dodge at that moment and fell straight down. Her mind went nk, and her head spun. As her vision blurred, she saw Kevin rush to protect ire.


    "This Stephanie, married into the Nelson family for three years and had still no kids. She can''t even stand to ve see others have children, and now she''s taking it out on that poor little girl. That''s just so cruel..." the guests whispered among themselves.


    Stephanie bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes as she fought back the grievance in her heart. She knew she couldn''t cry, not there.


    Her arms and her palm were sliced deep by shards of broken porcin, her face turning pale in pain.


    A shard d of ss had sliced open an artery in her arm, sending crimson streaks down her skin.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and the pristine marble floor was marked by a pool of dark red.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Get her out of here!"


    Kevin looked at her without a sense of pity. His eyes were filled with hatred and disgust as he gave orders to the servants.


    Soon, a man appeared behind Stephanie, supporting her. "Get away, don''t touch me..." Stephanie said...


    She held back her tears, determined to leave on her own.


    But the grip on her tightened instead of loosening


    "You think you can bite me and then just r run away?" His voice, deep and clear, echoed against her ear.

 Chapter 8

    The voice sounded familiar to Stephanie.)


    Her face drained of color from the blood loss. She could only muster the strength to turn her head weakly, her vision blurring as she looked at the man The man crouched behind her, his hair brushing his eyebrows. His face was striking-high nose, chiseled features, as handsome as someone with mixed heritage.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The man had an undeniable air of nobility, distant and aloof.


    One look was all it took to make him unforgettable.


    Of course, Stephanie recognized him.


    It was him, the bastard who slept with her...


    "Don''t touch me... Stephanie shouted as she struggled to free herself Her body twisted, the wound on her arm now bleeding more profusely.


    The excessive blood loss drained her face of color, and everyone was hurling vicious insults, siding with ire and her daughter


    "I didn''t hit that little girl! She choked back tears, feeling wronged.


    It felt as if the whole world had turned against her, leaving her lonely and helpless, yet she refused to give in, pushing the man behind her.


    "Go away!" Stephanie cried out desperately, struggling with all her might..


    But suddenly, everything went dark before her eyes, and her body went limp.... Dominick saw her eyes snap shut.


    Only then did he notice her feverish heat, and when he shook her, she did not respond.


    His usually stoic face briefly shed with impatience as he quickly picked her up. "Babe... Stephanie was fragile, her eyes tightly closed, lost in a deep sleep.


    Even in her dreams, she could hear someone anxiously calling her nickname.


    Her mother often called her "babe" when she was still alive. She was thedy of the Reed family and their baby girl, so her mother used to call her babe, but...


    Stephanie was only 17 when her father, Gary Reed, brought his mistress home. After her mother''s death, she had a falling out with her father.


    She had been living a life of poverty after she left her family. No one knew she was thedy of the neighboring town''s wealthiest man. She had married Kevin, not for his money, but for a loving home.


    But Kevin had cheated on her, and ire evenughed at her, mocking her that she couldn''t have a child, Stephanie struggled in agony on the hospital bed as if caught in a nightmare. 12:46 Thu, 20 Jun M Chapter 8


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, her forehead slick with sweat as she gasped for breath, Her gaze couldn''t focus as she stared at the white ceiling, slowlying to her senses amidst the sharp scent of disinfectant. Then, she realized she was in a hospital.


    "Ms. Reed, are you alright?" A nurse stood by her bedside, offering a warm smile as she noticed Stephanie awaken


    Stephanie wiped the cold sweat from her brow and took a a deep breathin looking at the nurse. "What... What happened to me."


    Her body still felt weak, her memories a blur. She remembered arguing with ire at Wellington vifta, and then Kevin pushed her, causing her to bleed


    And there was a man.....


    The nurse changed the WV with gentle care, her voice soft and respectful. "Ms.


    Reed, you''re pregnant."


    "What?" Stephanie froze, thinking she had misheard.


    "Congrattions, Ms. Reed," the nurse smiled. "You''re six weeks pregnant."


    However, there was no sign of joy on Stephanie''s face. Instead, she looked deeply in shock, a flicker of fear in her eyes.


    "I''m pregnant?"


    Stephanie instinctively touched her t belly, still in disbelief, Sheo m scrambled up from the hospital bed, agitated. "How could be pregnant?"


    "How could this happen..."


    Her mind went totally nk at that moment.


    SE

 Chapter 9

    Tension filled the hospital, with everyone moving with a sense of urgency The door to the wand burst open as several doctors rushed in.


    Stephanie tried to get up, but the nurse quickly pressed her back down to the bed. "Ms. Reed, you can''t move now."


    "Ms. Reed, the wound on your arm caused significant blood loss. Combined with your recent malnutrition and the emotional trauma... Well, luckily, you were brought in on time, or we couldn''t have saved the baby. You have to stay still for now," an elderly doctor in a white coat advised, his hair thinning


    "Director, Ms. Reed''s blood pressure, temperature, and blood work are all back within normal range..." The others quickly examined herText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Ms. Reed, how are you feeling? Any pain or difort?"


    Stephanie looked bewildered, watching the flurry of anxious doctors before her, her mindpletely nk.


    Outside the hospital room, the corridor was even noisier...


    Kevin''s voice, tinged with imitation, cut through the noise. "Mom, why did you make mee here? I don''t want to see hert


    "Didn''t you hear about it at the banquet? Stephanie''s gone too far this time. I heard she hit the kid. Joyce got ss shards all over her hands, and she is your own granddaughter, for heaven''s sake!"


    "How dare you bring that up to me?"


    Ste''s face clouded over with anger. "Kevin, I''ve told you before. I don''t care what you do outside, but bringing them up at the Wellingtons event is too much...


    "Now Steffi is pregnant, try to be nice to her. And make sure your grandfather doesn''t hear about your affair. Go inside and see her."


    "Stephanie is pregnant?" Kevin was momentarily stunned.


    His expression twisted into a grimace as he stepped forward, pressing for answers. "Mom, what did you just say?"


    His face was sullen, and he threw his phone onto the corridor floor with a loud crash.


    "Stephanie''s pregnant? How is that possible? I''ve never even touched her Kevin ranted in frustration.


    Ste looked utterly stunned. "You''ve been married for three years. How could you never have..."


    But now that Stephanie was pregnant....


    "It''s my child."


    A deep, maic voice cut through the tension from the far end of the hallway, followed by the sound of approaching footsteps A group swiftly moved down the VIP floor corridor of the hospital, and even George was with them.


    At that moment, the hallway fell silent.


    Ste and the others were too shocked to speak, and the words echoed in their ears.


    He said it was his child.


    12:47 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 9


    MO Ste looked at Dominick and frowned, forcing a smile, "Dominick, such jokes are not funny. Besides, you''ve been living abroad. You don''t even know


    "I know Stephanie," Dominick replied coldly, his gaze sweeping over everyone present, His voice was deep as he repeated, "She is carrying my baby."


    "What the hell did you say?"


    George''s face darkened as he mmed his cane onto the floor forcefully.


    "Dominick, you owe an exnation!" George''s voice, aged and stern, warned with a cold intensity.


    The people in the hospital corridor were all trembling in fear, It had been years since George had lost his temper like this.


    Brad was concerned. "Mr. George Wellington, please calm down... Be careful With your blood pressure."


    ve


    He added, "Mr. Wellington is not a reckless man. There must be some misunderstanding..."


    Dominick pressed his lips firmly, showing no intention to speak m further. He looked at the hospital En. room, seemingly lost in thoughts.


    Inside, Stephaniey deathly pale on the bed, staring nkly at Dominick''s eyes. Her mind was in turmoil.

 Chapter 10

    Ste saw the tense exchange of nces between the two, her mind exploding "Dominick! How dare you disrespect me and the Nelson family like this?


    "You! You...." Ste was so furious she could barely contain herself.


    Then, she tumed to George and vented.


    "Dad, can you believe this? Look at him! He has no manners at all Dominick, Stephanie is Kevin''s wife. How could you sleep with her?"


    The Wellington family had strict household rules, and George had always been particrly stern with the young generation, especially Dominick. Now, this scandal was just intolerable.....


    George was so furious that he started coughing hard.


    Brad tried to soothe George''s temper while the bodyguards and servants stood by, daring not to breathe.


    Ste burst out angrily. "Dad, I know Dominick is the only grandson of the Wellingtons. He is everyone''s favorite, and you''ve been so keen on finding him a wife. But look what he''s done now....


    "He slept with his cousin''s wife!" Ste eximed, feeling wronged. "Just because he is your grandson doesn''t mean he can do something like this! This Is outrageous! How can Kevin hold his head up in public? What will people think of the Nelsons?"


    Ste, furious, started to shout toward the ward.


    "How could you fool around with him? You two are shameless!"


    Ste''s voice was sharp, and she just kept yelling. Inside the ward, Stephanie''s face turned pale. The usation, those harsh words, cut through her heart like a dagger.


    "And what about you, Kevin?" Dominick asked out of the blue. "That night at the club..."


    All eyes turned to Kevin, whose expression darkened. The mention of "the club" brought back memories of the scandalous photos taken there.


    "Aunt Ste, why don''t you ask your son? He''s the one who sent Stephanie to my bed, after all," Dominick sneered, ncing at Ste Ste was stunned and suddenly fell silent.


    Guilt flickered in Kevin''s eyes, mixed with deep resentment.


    He retorted loudly, "I admit I wanted to divorce Stephanie, but I only intended to take some pictures of her to threaten her. I hate her, but setting her up with another man? That would be humiliating myself!


    That night, he had only nned to have someone slip Stephanie a mild sedative, undress her, and take some naked photos to push her into divorce, but he never thought things would end up like this.


    His n went wrong, and Stephanie actually slept with another man!


    And, out of all people, that man was Dominick...


    "Mr. George Wellington, the report is ready!" Suddenly, a doctor in a white coat rushed over from the elevator.


    The doctor respectfully handed a prenatal paternity test report to George.


    12:47 Thu, 20 Jun M Chapter 10


    This report used maternal venous blood for paternity testing and thetest gic technology to determine the father of the fetus before birth.


    Everyone fell silent, all eyesplex and fixed on the report in George''s hands.


    George stared at the report and remained silent. He lifted his head, his eyes sharp as he looked towards the woman in the ward....


    Under the weight of George''s stare, Stephanie clutched the sheets tightly, her face pale.


    She was overwhelmed by anxiety.


    "Why has ite to this... What should I do?"


    After a long silence, George finally m


    spoke in a deep, stemnice that attowed no room for dispute. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Keeping the baby."


    SELIN CIFT

 Chapter 11

    Stephanie entered the spacious master bedroom, taking in the unfamiliar decor with a solemn expression, and sighed deeply.


    At the hospital that day, when George said she should keep the baby, everyone was stunned.


    She was forced to stay in the hospital for three days to recuperate, and this morning, she was brought to Wellington Vi after being discharged.


    She inconsciously caressed her t belly. Although it had been three days, her mind was still in a mess.


    That night, she was too upset after catching Kevin fooling around with ire, and forgot to take contraception...


    And now she was pr pregnant with a child from the Wellingtons.


    It all felt surreal, almost like a dream....


    Suddenly, an olderdy entered the room and approached with a friendly smile. "Mrs. Wellington, hello, my name is Sandra Baker, and I''ll be in charge of your meals and anything you need. Just let me know when you need me."


    She wasn''t ustomed to being called Mrs. Wellington by the staff at Wellington Vi.


    Sensing her awkwardness, Sandra smiled warmly, "Mrs. Wellington, I know this is a lot. But don''t worry. Mr. George Wellington had already instructed us to get ready for your wedding with Mr. Wellington. We will take care of all everything of the wedding, so you just focus on that little one you''re carrying..."


    Stephanie''s hands tightened slightly as she heard this.


    "Please get some rest, Mrs. Wellington. There''s a maid outside, and you can ring the bell by your bed if you need anything."


    Stephanie nodded at her, and Sandra slipped out, quietly closing the door behind her.


    Now, Stephanie was alone in the spacious master bedroom.


    Turning her head, she couldn''t help but notice the papers on the bedside table. Stephanie walked over and picked up a marriage certificate, feeling a surge of mixed emotions.


    "...actually got married to him," she murmured to herself, finding it hard to believe.


    She had been really nervous at the city hall at that time.


    This morning, after being discharged from the hospital, the driver took her to the courthouse first. George had insisted on letting Kevin divorce her immediately, and no sooner had she finished the proceedings than she was whisked away to register her new marriage with Dominick at city hall.


    Stephanieughed helplessly, unable to put her feelings into words.


    Ste had always disagreed with the idea of divorcing Kevin, but when George spoke up, no one dared to object.


    Stephanie herself felt she had no voice in the marriage, Initially, she thought George just wanted her to bear the child, but unexpectedly, he had arranged for her to marry Dominick.


    "Looks like you have helped me to secure a good match, huh, little one?" she joked bitterly to herself In fact, she didn''t want to marry into the Wellington family at all.


    When she was escorted to city hall, the situation was so intimidating that the thought of resistance didn''t even cross her mind. Surrounded by several Chapter 11


    bodyguards, she had no choice but toply.


    What puzzled her even more was Dominick didn''t even try to object to George''s decision. She had never seen him as someone who would obey without question.


    Stephanie was annoyed. George seemed tough, and Dominick was also not someone she could mess with.


    She spent most of the day at Wellington Vi, never rxing. The maids were all very polite to her. Sandra not only took care of her meals, but she also offered some advice about pregnancy.


    Aher dining alone, she was sent back to the master bedroom to rest early.


    Stephanie was exhausted after everything happened, byt she found herself hesitating as she looked at the king-sized bed before her.


    Even though the maids had changed the sheets, it was still Dominick''s bed, and lying on it felt awkward.


    Stephanie stayed up until midnight, but her eyelids grew too heavy. She looked towards the door, thinking that Dominick might note back from


    work.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself, and slipped into the bed.


    "Sleep p first," sh she mumbled. "WhenContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "When he returns, we need to talk about where to sleep."

 Chapter 12

    In the middle of the night, downtown''s most luxurious ining Bar was alive with energy, drawing in rich yboys, celebrities, and models mingle with the high society.


    eaper to The thump of bass-heavy music, the dim flicker of lights, and sudden shes of vibrant beams brought the dance floor to life as steking men and women moved to the beat, living in the moment.


    As a soft yellow spotlight swept over the VIP entrance of the bar, a man casually walked in.


    Bathed in the bright light, his tall stature and stern expression were striking, his slightly pressed thin lips adding to his cool, detached air that seemed unapproachable.


    "Mr. Wellington, right this way, please..." The bar''s general manager awaited at the entrance.


    They stepped into the elevator and ascended directly to the top floor of the bar. Contrary to what''s going on below, the top floor of the bar was much quieter.


    The space was wide open, featuring simple yet elegant decor. Priceless oil paintings hung on the walls, and antique vases and statues were thoughtfully ced throughout the room.


    At the far end of the eastern side was a ce for storing fine wines, leading up to a semicircr bar. This area typically had no wait staff and was rarely frequented by guests.


    "This ce usually doesn''t allow women, but since y you agreed toe on top today, well....


    Suddenly, the sound of clinking sses echoed, followed by a man''s chuckle.


    "Mr. Hayes, you did promise me the lead role in ''Crimson Autumn." You better not forget."


    Her voice was flirtatious, apanied by a charmingugh as she raised her ss to feed him a drink.


    par. What can I do?" Vincent smirked.


    "Too bad, the director said your acting isn''t up to par. W


    "Mr. Hayes, perhaps you should ask thedies to leave first."


    The bar''s general manager approached Vincent Hayes and stood before him, speaking with a nervous tone.


    Vincent, clearly enjoying the night, shot him a look of annoyance.


    Lounging on an opulent dark green s across the bar, another man suddenly chuckled, "Vincent, you''re dead meat. You know that?"


    "What?" Hearing Scott Roberts" sly smile, Vincent immediately became alert and lifted his head.


    y as if he just saw something terrible. The next second, he met the eyes of the man before him. He quickly pushed the woman beside him away as Vincent jumped down from his chair, feigning disgust, "Get down,dies. Who let youe up here, anyway?"


    The actresses and models were curious why Vincent had changed suddenly, and they turned around, shocked.


    "Mr. Wellington." The women couldn''t hide their surprise and called out softly, almost a bit sultry.


    However, Dominick remained expressionless, staring at Vincent coldly. Chapter 12


    Vincent felt a shiver run down his spine. Everyone in their circle knew that Dominick had a particr disdain for women due to something in his past He quickly ushered the women downstairs, relieved to see that Dominick hadn''t lost his temper.


    "Dominick, I heard your grandfather forced you to get married today," Scott asked with a smile, pouring him a ss of wine.


    Before Dominick could respond, Vincent burst out excitedly. "What? Dominick, you got married?"


    Vincent looked doubtful. Even if George did push Dominick, it usually wouldn''t work. Dominick wasn''t the type to cave so easily.


    "Dominick, what''s special about this woman?" Vincent was eager to know.


    Dominick had no interest in dealing with the Hayes and spoke up gravely. "Where is my pocket watch?"


    Vincent was about to hand over the pocket watch Dominick had lost when something shed through his mind and shocked him.


    "Dominick, don''t tell me you married that... Vincent swung the exquisite golden pocket watch in his hand.


    "Is it the woman who bit youst month, stole your coat, and pawned your pocket watch?"


    Vincent had heard that right after returning from Aurorastra, Dominick had gone to a club to rx and m somehow ended up sleeping with a woman.. Knowing him, Vincent joked that Dominick had totally lost his mind. He usually despised women, yet he had slept with one.


    Plus, he heard that this woman was bold enough to bite him, steal his coat, and even dare to pawn Dominick''s cherished pocket watch to pay for a cab.


    on her way to hell.


    Vincent thought that woman was probably on Yet, Dominick had married her!


    "Dominick, why on earth would you marry her?" Vincent wondered what kind of woman she was.


    Dominick ignored him. He just stood up and snatched the pocket watch.


    Scott nced at the watch in Dominick''s hand, lost in thoughts.


    "You know, Dominick, that Stephanie did look familiar," Scott suddenly remarked.


    Dominick took a slow sip of his drink. His fingers tightened around the pocket watch, but he said nothing.


    Scott looked at the pocket watch again, knowing it held a picture of Dominick''s ex-girlfriend, Jessica Carter, ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    And Stephanie actually looked so much like Jessica, who had passed away years ago....

 Chapter 13

    There was a thud, as if a small metal object had dropped to the floor.


    It turned out that Stephanie had groggily woke up in the middle of the night. She wanted to go to the bathroom but forgot she was at Wellington Vi. After turning around, she identally bumped into the nightstand.


    She looked down and bent over to pick up a golden pocket watch, The moment Stephanie saw the watch in her hand, she snapped to full alertness.


    "This pocket watch..." It looked familiarl This was the same watch she had taken from Dominick''s coat pocket and used to cover her cab fare that night: Why is it here?'' she murmured under her breath.


    Driven by curiosity, she examined it more closely and flipped open the cover, revealing a small photo tucked inside.....


    "What are you doing!" Dominick''s cold voice cut through the silence from outside the door.


    Feeling a bit guilty, Stephanie quickly hid the pocket watch behind her back and looked up to see Dominick striding towards her.


    Stephanie watched him red at her as he approached.


    His gaze was stern as if something had greatly irritated him.


    "Give me that!" he demanded.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to keep itst time." She knew that this pocket watch must have meant a lot to him since he had found it.


    But before she could finish her apology, Dominick, clearly out of patience, reached out swiftly and grabbed her shoulder.


    He tightened his grip, causing her mild pain, and snatched the pocket watch from her hand.


    "Stephanie, do you really think that marrying me makes you thedy of this house? Stop dreaming!" Dominick macked.


    He stood in front of her, his tall and imposing figure overwhelming her with a sense of oppression.


    Stephanie lifted her gaze defiantly, her eyes sparking with anger. "You think I want to marry you? I don''t even..."


    "Oh, you are acting all high and mighty now? Which woman wouldn''t want to marry into the Wellington family? Stephanie, do you really think you''re so special?"


    Dominick leaned in, ring at her face. His eyes carried a deep sense of emotion, as if he was...thinking about the past.


    He seemed to be lost in memories.


    They were so close. Stephanie felt ufortable and twisted, trying to push him away.


    Dominick couldn''t suppress the restlessness building in his heart. When his eyesnded on her lips, an irresistible urge swept over him.


    Without a second thought, he kissed her, maybe a bit too hastily.


    Caught off guard, Stephanie froze for a moment before regaining her senses. A slight throb in her lips left a faint taste of blood.


    ''What does he think I am!'' Stephanie thought, feeling panic and angry.


    "Let go of me!" She snapped, ready to p hard across the face of the man before her.


    The moment her hand struck, Dominick let her go as if her voice had shattered his memories.


    face with He quickly caught her wrist, gazing back at her face with a look of coldness.


    "Stephanie, don''t forget who you are.


    You''re just here to have my child! This is only a deal, nothing more. a Don''t talk to me about love or loyalty to any man This is a game for adults, and your dignity worth nothing heref" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His voice was cold and clear. He took off his coat and flung toward the foot of the Bed, clearly annoyed.


    "A game for adults, and your dignity worth nothing... Stephanie reyed his words in her mind.


    She was furious, but then, Dominick suddenly pinned her down on the bed, leaving her no room to escape.


    Her hands pushed against his chest, her voice trembling with anxiety and ve fear "Don''t please don''t touch me...

 Chapter 14

    A loud crash echoed through the room.


    When struggling. Stephanie identally knocked over the crystalmp on the bedside table, crashing it to the ground and sending shards skittering across the floor.


    "Mrs. Wellington, is everything alright?"


    Sandra, who was guarding the door, rushed in nervously upon hearing the noise.


    She was shocked to see Dominick pinning Stephanie to the bed, leaving her torn between staying and leaving Stephanie was truly embarrassed. "Get off me!" she cried out as she pushed against the man on top of her.


    Dominick shot her a cold nce. Then, he stood up straight, seemingly losing his interest.


    He left the room without a word, and Stephanie finally exhaled a sigh of relief.


    The way that Dominick looked at her was strange. It seemed to mix with a bit of conflict, resentment, and somewhat...longing Stephanie furrowed her brows and couldn''t understand why Dominick was acting weird.


    It was two in the morning, and the ce was silent.


    Stephanie stood by the bed and looked at her toes, fooling a bit restrained. She felt like an outsider at Wellington Vi.


    Sandra moved quickly, clearing away the fragments on the floor. She caught Stephanie''s downcast expression and offered a word of constion. "Mr. Wellington has always been distant and cold. He probably went to rest in the study tonight"


    Sandra hesitated before adding, "Mr. Wellington... He doesn''t really like dealing with women. He''s only had one girlfriend that we know of"


    "Dominick''s girlfriend? Who was that unlucky woman?" Stephanie thought.


    She was a bit surprised to hear this, wondering why he wouldn''t marry the woman he liked.


    Looking at the kind Sandra, Stephanie was about to speak, curious to learn more.


    But Sandra, as if afraid to say too much, quickly turned and walked towards the door.


    She hurriedly said, "Mrs. Wellington, you should get some rest, especially now that you''re pregnant. Besides, there is a family tradition. We need to have breakfast with Mr. George Wellington early in the morning"


    Then, the door shut again with a click.


    Silence filled the room. Stephaniey back in bed, her gaze lost on the luxurious ceiling above her, unable to sleep.


    Wellington Vi was still too strange to her, and Dominick''s unpredictable moods made him difficult to deal with...


    The clock on the wall ticked softly. She pulled the nket over her head. "I need to have breakfast with that old man tomorrow morning..."


    Stephanie was restless all night.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, the dawn slowly lightened the pitch-ck sky as the time ticked by


    1/2


    ZU JUN A maid knocked and entered the room "Mr. Werne With dark circles under her eyes, Stephanie locked Her thoughts had kept her wake most of the night. She was put about to She nced at the clock on the wall it was only five


    "Five o''clock; Seriously? Did that old man really expect me to show up at this four for brakes


    "These rich folks are really hard to please, the grumbled softly to herself However, Stephanie kept herints to herself. Living under someone else''s root meant she had room to get inte She had to do everything carefully under the Wellingtons" rules


    After freshening up and changing her clothes, she followed the mard to the e main house in Wellington Vi.


    Upon arriving at the dining room, George and Dominick were somewhat solemn atmosphere.


    Stephanie looked at George, and after a moment of hes the table orning Mr. George Wellngan" He


    Although George was almost eighty, he was still robust and imposing Hearing Stephanie''s greeting he didn''t even this head but subtly nced Brad beside him.


    Brad immediately understood and ordered the servants to serve m ve breakfast.


    "Mrs. Wellington, please, this way..." Brad gestured for her to sit to the left of D Stephanie nodded at Brad, but her steps faltered.


    She didn''t want to sit next to Dominick.


    Just then, Dominick looked up and caught her eye...

 Chapter 15

    Dominick''s gaze was cold and detached as if he were looking at a stranger. He put down his newspaper without another word to her.


    Thus, Stephanie had no choice but to sit next to him.


    The servants quickly set the breakfast table with a bowl of m chowder, a te of pasta, and a ss of milk.


    Dominick and George ate in silence gracefully and quietly..


    "Mrs. Wellington, now that you are pregnant, the nutritionist has customized a meal n for you... A maid brought over a bowl of specially prepared oatmeal for her.


    Stephanie dared not be picky and took a spoonful. It didn''t taste good.


    Just then, George shot her a sharp gaze. Stephanie immediately kept her head low and obediently sipped the datmeal.


    George seemed pleased with her calm demeanor. After he had half a bowl of m chowder, he set down his spoon.


    Brad quickly handed him a half ss of water, George took a sip and wiped his lips with a napkin before speaking in a stern voice. "The baby is on the way. You need to be careful."


    Stephanie thought George was instructing her and quickly responded, "Yes, understood."


    "I said she''s pregnant. There are certain things to be careful about. Do you hear me?" George repeated, his voice rising with irritation.


    Only then did Stephanie realize that George was speaking to Dominick.


    Dominick remained indifferent. He had finished half of his spaghetti. He set down his fork, raised an eyebrow, and looked at his grandfather, asking back,


    "Be careful about what?"


    George''s face darkened.


    "In the early stages of pregnancy, there are certain things you simply cannot do in bed! Watch yourself!" he said, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Hearing this, Dominick looked toward Stephanie with an increasingly profound gaze.


    Stephanie''s cheeks flushed.


    George was the first to stand up. Leaning on his cane, he gave Stephanie a look before leaving and said unexpectedly, "Call me Grandpa from now on."


    Stephanie looked somewhat surprised.


    After breakfast, Dominick headed to the office while George went back to his room to rest


    "Mrs. Wellington, this afternoon the bridal shop will send over some designs for the wedding dresses and a few options for the rings..


    Stephanie''s day was packed. She sat on the living room sofa in the main house while Brad told her about the details of the wedding.


    Stephanie had a mixed feeling as she heard this. "Brad, let Mr. George Wellin Wellington and Dominick decide these things. I''ll pass..."


    To outsiders, the marriage already seemed absurd, and Dominick had mentioned justst night that it was all a deal, so there was no need to be serious about the wedding Chapter 15


    "Mr. George Wellington said you can speak up if there are any wedding dresses or jewels you like. If you don''t have any special requests, we''ll have a designer customize them for you," Brad said kindly and respectfully.


    Stephanie was somewhat overwhelmed by his consideration. "It''s all up to you. Everything is fine with me," she responded without anticipation for the marriage.


    Brad didn''t press further, He noticed her tired expression and chuckled lightly, "Did you have trouble sleeping herest night?"


    Stephanie looked embarrassed. "It was alright."


    "Take Mrs. Wellington back to her room to rest," Brad tumed to instruct a maid.


    He thought for a moment and added, "Mrs. Wellington, you''re carrying the Wellington heir. Mr. George Wellington will take care of you. There''s no need to be formal Stephanie nodded at Brad, saying, "Thank you."


    She truly appreciated his kindness. There were only a few people who treated her with genuine kindness in her life. The Wellingtons were demanding but the servants here were quite friendly.


    Stephanie was truly exhausted. She had barely slept the previous night. So, she followed the maid back to her room.


    Brad watched her leave, seemingly thinking about something


    "What''s going on? Are we actually going through with a wedding? Isn''t this whole thing embarrassing enough?"


    Not long after Stephanie had left, Ste stormed into Wellington Vi, seething with rage.


    The scene where the butler and maids were busy preparing for Dominick and Stephanie''s wedding only fueled her anger.


    "Everyone in our circle knows Stephanie was once married into the Nelson family, and now..." Ste said, her chest heaving with anger.


    "This wedding is going to disgrace om both the Wellingtons and the, Nelsons. No, this can''t go on...


    Besides, Stephanie doesn''t need a legal marriage to have the child."


    Brad looked at her, speaking softly.


    "Ms. Wellington, the Wellington family cannot afford the scandal of an illegitimate child, and it''s surprising that Mr. Wellington has agreed to marry...


    Ste''s face darkened. She had never expected Dominick to marry Stephanic.


    Brad added quietly to ease her mind, "Ms. Wellington, you know how Mr. George Wellington is..."


    Ste didn''t stay long at Wellington Vi. She knew better than t in to go against George''s wishes and decided to tackle the problem from another angle.


    Ste grabbed her phone and immediately called Kevin, "Get in touch with the Reed family at Caelorium..."


    Kevin''s voice came through, tinged with impatience. "Mom, you were at Wellington Vi, right? What did Grandpa say about Stephanie and Dominick?"


    Ste''s irritation red up immediately. "Your grandpa has always favored Dominick. As soon as Dominick returned, he took over the CEO position and has been opposing k


    me all the time. He has never been interested in marriage, yet now he suddenly agrees to marry Stephanie. I''m not going to let this go so easily..." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 16

    "Kevin, was that your mom on the phone earlier?" ire asked, her grip tightening on his arm. She''d noticed Ste''s name lighting up his phone more frequently these past few days, each call leaving Kevin with a darker, more troubled look.


    "Did she bring up me and our daughter?"


    They walked side by side into thergest shopping mall in the eastern part of the city. ire tugged at him nervously, her foneced with anxiety. "I bet Stephanie''s been feeding your mom all sorts of nonsense about me."


    At the mention of Stephanie, Kevin suddenly stopped walking.


    "What''s going on, Kevin?" ire asked.


    His face looked troubled as he nced down at the little girl he was holding, taking a deep breath. "It''s nothing" He didn''t want to say too much in front of his daughter, Kevin looked up towards the elevator. "ire, why don''t you take our daughter up for a bit of shopping, I''ll wait for you in the smoking area. Mis agitation was clear in his voice and manner.


    ire had noticed something was off these few days, but she decided to ask him about itter at night.


    O She smiled warmly and linked arms with him. "Why not take Joyce to the kids'' y zone on the fifth floor? She wants to y games with you..."


    ire nced at the little girl by her feet. Joyce seemed intimidated by ire, shrinking back towards Kevin and clutching his shirt. She spoke up in a soft voice. "Daddy, I want to go to the y zone."


    Kevin gently ruffled his daughter''s hair and thought for a moment, "Alright, let''s go to the fifth floor."


    As a woman walked by, she nced at Joyce and Kevin andplimented, "Your husband and child are both good looking"


    With a proud grin, ire couldn''t help but call out to the retreating figures, Joyce, make sure those prettydies keep their distance from your daddy, okay?"


    From afar, Joyce responded, "Okay." She hurriedly nodded in fear.


    Smiling, ire then headed straight for a men''s fashion boutique on the second floor.


    "Has the suit I reserved for my husband arrived yet?" ire strode up to the counter, mming down her membership card arrogantly.


    "How dare you, a homewrecker, call another man your husband? Shameless..."


    A voice hissed bitterly from the left side of the counter.


    Stephanie, who had been strolling through the za, happened to see ire and instantly worked up.


    The enemies met, and one could easily sense the tension in the air.


    Hearing this, ire turned around to see Stephanie in the same boutique. Her expression soured. "Stephanie, did you just call me a homewrecker?"


    The sales assistant feared that they would get into a fight and hurried over to ire, gently interjecting, "Ms. Peterson, the suit you reserved is here. Please, let me show you....


    Lately, ire had been hanging out with the richdies in Kevin. Aiming to be the futuredy of the Nelson family meant she had to maintain her image, especially in such upscale stores.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    1/2


    "Just wrap up the suit."


    ire shot Stephanie a disdainful look and steered, "Some people might look shy but barely have a dime in their ount. These poor will never actually buy anything. Honestly, it''s better to kick them out!"


    Stephanie bit her lip, holding back her anger, while the sales assistant that her a doubtful and somewhat disdainful look.


    "Miss, please let go of the suit. It''s been reserved for Ms. Peterson... The store operated on a membership basis, and indeed, Stephanie was just passing by and not a member..


    ire''s smile widened, and her words seemed to hint at something. "Do smart. Know when to quit. Some things simply aren''t for people like you You''ll never have them."


    Stephanie knew she was mocking her past marriage with Kevin.


    "I don''t want what''s not mine!"


    Her grip on the pants tightened. With a smirk, she added, "You think you can steal from me, ire? Well, I won''t make this easy for you!"


    A loud tear echoed as the expensive trousers ripped loudly, tearing open.


    "What are you doing?" The sales assistant screamed in shock.


    ire choked with fury y and yelled, "You! You did this on purpose, Stephanie!"


    With a cold face, Stephanie grabbed the torn trousers and threw them e fiercely at ire.


    "This trash suits Kevin better. You want it? Take it!"


    The trousers hit ire in the face, turning herplexion a furious shade of blue.


    "Miss, you''re messing around!"


    The store manager quickly intervened, scolding Stephanie with a serious expression.


    Stephanie stood up straight, meeting the clerk''s re. "How am I messing around? I just identally damaged those pants. Did I say I wouldn''t pay for them? Plus, I''m also a customer here..."


    She looked around calmly and dered, "I came here to b

 Chapter 17

    The man on the other end of the phone was uninterested, but he changed his tune at the mention of Stephanie. His stern looked softened, and he seemed to ponder.


    "Who is she with?" Dominick''s voice was cold as he asked.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, surprised Dominick didn''t just hang up on what he thought was trivial possip.


    "She just came out of a prenatal checkup and didn''t want to head back to Wellington Vi yet, so she was wandering around. She ran into ire at the boutique, and things got...heated."


    "Did she get hurt?" Dominick suddenly asked.


    Vincent chuckled, "Nah, but those two were at each other''s throats."


    "You better deal with it," Dominick said. He seemed busy as he abruptly ended the call Vincent was stunned, wondering what that was supposed to mean.


    It sounded like if Stephanie was hurt, it would be his fault!


    "Mr. Hayes..." His supermodel girlfriend whined next to him. "Why do you keep staring at that woman? Don''t tell me you''re falling for her."


    "Baby, go over there..." Vincent instructed his girlfriend with a few words.


    Initially jealous, the woman was shocked by what Vincent said next and quicklyposed herself. "Got it." She clicked her high heels and strode towards the shop.


    "What did you say? What do you mean you won''t ept my membership?" Five minutester, ire was ring at the boutique manager. "Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me?"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m very sorry," the manager replied, offering a formal apology without further exnation.


    "You need to exin this to me right now!"


    Stephanie didn''t know what had happened. She nced at the supermodel who had just approached and turned to ire with a chuckle. "Isn''t it obvious? You are not wee here!"


    Lust you!


    "Just wait!" ire red at Stephanie, then turned to the store manager and warned, "I''m calling my husband right now..."


    Stephanie knew the husband she was referring to was Kevin. ire had already been calling Kevin "husband" before Stephanie and he had divorced, which was incredibly annoying.


    it was shameless!


    Stephanie actually bought a dozen men''s briefs using her card. Then, she turned and walked out of the store.


    Watching her carry the shopping bag, ire sneered at her retreating figure, "Kevin won''t want what you''ve bought, Stephanie!"


    Stephanie paused, throwing a cold nce over her shoulder. "These are extra-rge," she retorted, "Don''t think Kevin can fit into them."


    "What?" ire''s expression froze in confusion, and just then, the supermodel in the deliberately sweet.


    e store called out softly. "Goodbye, Mrs. Wellington." Her tone was Chapter 17


    ire''s heart raced with a mix of suspicion and panic....


    She hurried to the fifth floor to find Kevin. "I just ran into Stephanie. Someone called her Mrs. Wellington. What is going on?"


    Kevin''s face darkened instantly. He paused the game they were ying, and ced her back on the ground, Imitated, he strode to the window, lit a cigarette, and took several quick drags.


    With furrowed brows, he exhaled a puff of smoke and growled, "Dominick has already married Stephanie. She''s now officially a Wellington!"


    Now Kevin had to call Stephanie "Mrs. Wellington" as well, and the thought only added to his sense of unease.


    ire''s eyes widened in shock.....


    She just never thought that Stephanie had actually married into the Wellington family!


    Meanwhile, Stephanie was in a bad mood as she returned to Welling her.


    to Wellington Vi, where a servant immediately informed her that George wanted to talk to She had been living at Wellington Vi for nearly a week and had always been careful.


    This morning, one of the housemaids had apanied her to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. It was a rare chance for her to get out. She decided to take a stroll in the shopping center, but unexpectedly, she ran into ire, which only made her more upset.


    "What does he want?" she asked. Aside from joining George for breakfast, she rarely saw him.


    As for Dominick, he had disappeared over the past few days. Stephanie om heard that he was on a business trip, which actually delighted her. She would feel more at case with him away.


    As soon as she entered the grand hall, a deep and resonant voice echoed, "That rascal just leaves after he gets married!"


    "Mr. George Wellington, Mr. Wellington has gone on a business trip to Berkeniel and is expected back tomorrow."


    "Dominick''s got it easy, taking off right after getting married," George grumbled. "Now his auntse bothering me every day. It''s driving me crazy!"


    "Well, it''s not every day Mr. Wellington shows interest in a woman, Mr. George Wellington. Give him some credit for that." Brad suggested as he made a coffee.


    They had been worried Dominick might never marry, Fortunately, this time he agreed to marry Stephanie.


    Hearing this, George scowled. "All these years I''ve been pushing him, and have introduced so many eligibledies to him. He never cared! Then he falls in love with Jessica, that actress who dies really young. If Stephanie didn''t look so much like her, I''m sure the Wellington line would have ended with him!"


    George swore in annoyance, and at that moment, Stephanie, who had been at the door, froze in ce. She hadn''t meant to eavesdrop on these secrets. Nervous, she identally dropped her phone and it hit the floor with a loud thud. Hearing the noise, George and Brad turned to look at the

 Chapter 18

    George nced at her nonchntly, seemingly unconcerned that she had overheard the conversation He advised with an authoritative voice, "Try to minimize exposure to electronic radiation while you''re pregnant." Saying this, he looked toward the smartphone that had fallen to the floor.


    Stephanie huntedly picked up the phone, replying, "Understood."


    "Mrs. Wellington, the Christmas is approaching, so we''ve scheduled your wedding with Mr. Wellington for after the holidays. It''ll be a small ceremony. just close family, considering the pregnancy. We''ll throw a bigger bash for the baby''s one month celebrationter," Brad exined the wedding ns to her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Okay"


    Stephanie had no objections. She figured she''d be long gone from Wellington Vi by the time the baby arrived.


    However, with Christmas nearing, Stephanie remembered something else. Her aunt might have already returned to the apartment.


    "About your aunt... George seemed to guess her thoughts and spoke in a grave tone, scrutinizing her


    "Your aunt, Diana rk, has congenital heart disease. We''ve already contacted the hospital and are actively searching for a suitable donor..."


    Stephanie froze upon hearing this, her eyes slightly reddening.


    Her aunt''s illness had always been her main concern, which worsened over the years. She could do nothing but helplessly watch the one of her family she depended on grow increasingly frail.


    "Thank you," she murmured, her voice choked with emotion She had never expected George to offer help willingly. If it could really save her aunt''s life, she could do anything in return.


    Stephanie looked up at George, who was seated at the end of the sofa, and cautiously asked, "Grandpa, may I go back for a while?"


    George, with an imposing demeanor, narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long while without responding. Instead, he turned his head away, ignoring her.


    Seeing George didn''t respond, Stephanie felt somewhat anxious.


    "We won''t restrict your freedom, Brad said gently.


    As he spoke, Brad gestured to a maid at the door, instructing her to call a driver to take Stephanie back to her apartment.


    Stephanie shot Brad a grateful look. "I''ll leave now, Grandpa," she said to George.


    With careful steps, she followed the maid, leaving the room.


    "Do I really look that scary?"


    Just as Stephanie stepped out the door, George spoke in a deep voice, slightly annoyed. "Why is she scared of me?


    Brad couldn''t help but chuckle, "Mr. George Wellington, everyone''s afraid of you. Everyone except Mr. Wellington, of course."


    Even the most powerful business moguls treated George with respect... maybe even a tinge of fear. Stephanie was just a young woman, and both George


    1/2


    and Dominick had simr, unapproachable temperaments.


    "Mr. George Wellington, you seem quite fond of Stephanie."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! George''s face showed mixed emotions as he scowled. "I just think this Stephanin is a bit better than that Jessica before Brad chuckled but wisely kept his mouth shut.


    Stephanie sal in the luxurious Wellington car as it headed back to her old apartment.


    "Could you pull over here, please? I''ll go inside by myself..."


    Stephanie suddenly spoke up to the driver. If she showed up in a om Wellington limo that would certainly be the talk of the entire neighborhood.


    "Of course, Mrs. Wellington. I''ll wait here for you, please be careful,"


    The driver agreed and gave her a reminder. After all, she was carrying the Wellingtons child, and any ident could have serious consequences


    Stephanie nodded at him, opened the car door, and stepped out.


    The apartment building was a five-story relic with no elevator in sight. Even the streetlights flickered in the old neighborhood, far from the city center.


    She finally reached the fifth floor after climbing the stairs and took out her keys, intending to open the door, only to find it already ajar Stephanie''s face lit up, thinking that her aunt must be back from the sanatorium!


    "Aunt Diana, are you here?" she eximed as she pushed the door open and quickly stepped inside.


    But as soon as she entered, she saw a man standing in the living room of her small apartment.

 Chapter 19

    Stephanie''s expression turned cold instantly as the faced the man before her.


    "Kevin, what are you doing heie?" she demanded, her voice full of disgust.


    Kevin didn''t answer, instead, he surveyed her with a strange intensity.


    He didn''t know that Stephanie had been living in such a cramped and rundown apartment with her aunt, a ce even worse than the servant quarters at Nelson Vi During their three years of marriage, Stephanie had never asked him for money. Suddenly, Kevin realized he had never really looked at her properly.


    Stephanie stood at five feet six, with a model''s figure and a face that outshone ire''s with its delicate beauty


    "Kevin, you''re not wee herel Feeling his eyes on her, Stephanie felt a wave of disgust, her voice cold as shemanded, "Give the key back!" She knew this key was given to him by her aunt.


    "Steffi, your aunt told me to take good care of you when she gave me those keys." Kevin''s gaze deepened with emotion as he looked at her.


    "What kind of act are you putting on now?"


    Stephanie didn''t want to see him and sharply rebuked him, "Get out, this shabby ce isn''t fitting for you, Mr. Nelson."


    Kevin felt somewhat guilty as she scolded him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He had grown ustomed to her being submissive over the years, and hearing her icy voice left him with mixed feelings.


    Suddenly, he remembered she had gotten married to Dominick, and the feeling in his heart became even more indescribable.


    "Is it because you''


    I''ve climbed up to Dominick that you think you can speak to me like this?" Kevin felt jealous suddenly.


    "Why do you think Dominick married you? Think you magically climbed the socialdder, huh? Dominick just came back to take over hispany. Right now, he''s locked in a power struggle with my mom and the rest of them. You''re nothing but a tool for him. Once the baby''s born, he''s kicking you to the curb. Then you''ll be nothing, just a joke to everyone else."


    Stephanie held back her anger, gritted her teeth, and hissed, "Are you done? If so, get the hell out of here!"


    She couldn''t take it anymore and stepped forward, grabbing his arm and snatching the keys away Just as Stephanie was about to push him out the door, Kevin suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Steffi, I know you''re upset, but this is for the best. Look, ook, I''ll give yo


    600 thousand dors. You and your aunt can start a new life, somewhere better."


    Stephanie struggled in a vain attempt to break free from his grasp.


    Just then, hurried footsteps echoed from the hallway...


    "What''s going on here?"


    ire''s shrill voice cut through the tension as she hurriedlytched onto Kevin''s arm, separating him from Stephanie.


    1/2


    She noticed he was still looking at Stephanie and felt anxious.


    ire clung to Kevin''s arm and sweetly urged, "Kevin, darling, didn''t you say you had prepared 600 thousand dors for her to leave? Her family is so poor, I''m sure she needs the money."


    She took out a pre-written check from Kevin''s wallet and pped it on the table.


    Stephanie nced at the 600 thousand dor check on the table, then let out a bitterugh.


    "ire, no matter how poor I am, I''m still better than an ungrateful wretch like you."


    Hearing this, Kevin instinctively defended her. "Stephanie, stop am targeting ire If you''re mad, be O mad at me. She''s a good woman, and it''s generous of her to even suggest this."


    Stephanie snatched the check from the table. "Kevin, you really think you can get rid of me with money?"


    Then, she tore the check into tiny pieces, flung them into the air, and watched as they scattered messily across the floor.


    "Do you know why I hate her so much, Kevin? You know nothing it''s been three years, and you don''t even know about my personal life because you never cared! You just don''t!


    "You never wanted to know who I really am, right? Well, let me tell you now, this is who I am!" Her voice was cold as she said.


    Before he could react, she suddenly spun around, her back against his chest. Her hands swiftly gripped the front of his shirt and the belt around his


    waist...


    With a twist of her hips and a powerful surge forward, she executed a perfect judo throw, sending him flying.


    Then, Kevin slumped on the ground with a loud thud.


    "Kevin, I won''t be a fool anymore. Don''t mess with me again!"


    Keviny sprawled on the ground, eyes wide in shock as he stared up at her.

 Chapter 20

    Stephanie mmed the door hard, driving out the couple Tears welled up in her eyes, but she held them back. She had to admit that the deep sorrow that weighed heavily in her heart was unbearable.


    She had loved this man with everything she had, and she didn''t regret that. She just thought she was blind back then.


    Her gaze wandered over the old and small apartment, and she closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down.


    As she stepped toward the wooden chair to her left, a sharp pain shot through her ankle.


    Shel se limped o over and sat down at the chair with her brows furrowed.


    Stephanie had just thrown Kevin over her shoulder with too much force than intended during their confrontation, and it seemed like she had twisted her ankle.


    Bending down, she was about to roll up her pant leg to check the injury when she suddenly heard footsteps outside the door..


    Her first thought was that Kevin had the nerve toe back and mess with her again, but that seemed unlikely. With her exceptional karate skills, that move could send him straight to the hospital.


    It might be the drivering to check on her. With this in mind, she rxed a bit and forced a smile as she looked towards the door.


    But as soon as she looked up, her smile froze.


    Stephanie''s eyes widened at the sight of the man who had appeared so suddenly.


    That man was supposed to be back from a business trip tomorrow, but now he was there.


    Dominick unexpectedly showed up in this cramped, old apartment, his gaze sweeping around the room.


    Then, he walked straight toward her, his expression dark and silent.


    Stephanie watched him approach with a menacing air as if he hade for vengeance, but she hadn''t done anything to offend him.


    "You are looking for me? One could tell she was uncertain from her tone.


    "What exactly is going on?" Dominick didn''t answer but instead asked in a cold, deep voice.


    Stephanie didn''t know what he was talking about. She sat on the bench while his six-foot-one fragme towered over her, making her feel somewhat nervous.


    She didn''t want to be looked down upon like this and instinctively stood up, trying to exin, "Grandpa agreed to let mee...


    But Dominick didn''t let her finish. He suddenly took a big step forward, his face cold. "Sit down!"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Startled, Stephanie stumbled backward, falling back into her chair.


    "Take off your coat!"


    He crouched down to her level,manding in chilling voice.


    Stephanie was panicked and quickly covered her chest with her hands. "What do you want?"


    12:48 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 20


    But Dominick seemed to run out of his patience. He pulled at her clothes forcefully, quickly yanking her coat off


    "Dominick, I might need your help, but you can''t push mel" she protested, clutching her white blouse tightly as she angrily rebuked him.


    "Shut up!" With a roar, he ripped at her blouse, and the buttons scattered across the floor Her exposed skin feels slightly cool. Dominick fiercely stripped off her blouse swiftly.


    Stephanie felt a wave of humiliation and raised her hand to resist.


    But as Stephanie was about to raise her right hand, she felt a sharp, burning pain in her arm. "Ah, it hurts!".


    "Stay still!" Dominick''s hands pressed down on her shoulders and shot her a warning re.


    Under his gaze, Stephanie felt somewhat guilty. She nced at her right arm and saw her white blouse stained with blood


    Maybe she used too much force to throw Kevin over her shoulder earlier. An old injury red up, and the wound started to bleed again.


    He gently brushed his hand over the wound on her arm and found a cut cut from a ss shard at Wellington Vi the previous week that had required stitches.


    Now, she had identally torn it open again, and blood traced down her arm terribly


    "Where''s the first aid kit?" Dominick''s voice was cold as he asked.


    Stephanie didn''t dare move. S e just pointed to an old cab across the room. "It''s over there."


    Dominick stood up, casting a stern nce at her, likely warning her not to move.


    Caught under his gaze, Stephanie lowered her head, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    She knew he was getting the first aid kit to stop the bleeding, but she was wearing only her bra now, and it made her feel awkward in front of him.

 Chapter 21

    Dominick didn''t do anything inappropriate towards her. He simply took some gauze and hydrogen peroxide from the medical kit to dress her wound.


    The wound was somewhat deep, and as the hydrogen peroxide touched the cut, Stephanie couldn''t help but frown. Dominick nced at her, still wearing a cold expression and saying nothing, but his movements became much gentler. After he finished, Dominick turned to tidy up the medical kit while Stephanie quickly slipped her shirt back on.


    When Dominick turned back to look at her, she had already put on her jacket and was nervously meeting his gaze.


    "Thank you," Stephanie said awkwardly, Dominick didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at her intently for a moment as if pandering something.


    "Let''s go back." He suddenly spoke up and strode toward the door.


    However, Stephanie didn''t follow up immediately. When Dominick reached the door, he turned back to look at her with some displeasure, saying again, "Back to Wellington Vi."


    Stephanie sat in the wooden chair, biting her lip. "I need to wait for my aunt toe back. I have something to talk with her about," she exined, hesitant to leave.


    "Your aunt''s still in the sanatorium on a new medication. She can''te home just yet, Dominick said tly.


    Stephanie was taken aback by the fact that he even knew about this.


    With no excuses left, she lowered her gaze to her ankle, bit her lip, and braced herself to stand up. Then, she walked towards him with small steps.


    Dominick seemed preupied with something else and barely paid attention to her as she followed him.


    They walked out, one in front of the other...


    The old apartment building had no elevator, forcing Stephanie to tackle five flights of stairs.


    Each step sent a jolt of pain through her ankle, making her wince and pale slightly.


    Dominick, naturally fast with his long legs, was already out of the building when he turned around and realized Stephanie was not in sight.


    His brow furrowed as he stood impatiently, looking up toward the stairs.


    Just as Dominick looked up, his usually stern face softened in surprise.


    He frowned and took the stairs two at a time, finding her sitting on a step on the second floor.


    "What''s this? Lost your tongue? Couldn''t you say your foot was injured?" he shouted, clearly angry.


    Stephanie was already throbbing with pain, and his shout only fueled her grievance.


    She couldn''t understand why he was yelling at her. "It is none of your business!" she retorted.


    Dominick''s face darkened with anger.


    12:49 Thu, 20 Jun M Chapter 21


    His patience was wearing thin, He watched her stubborn defiance and quickly bent down to scoop her up.


    Caught off guard, Stephanie felt extremely ufortable and instinctively struggled. "Put me down, I can walk on my own...


    "Walk on your own?" Dominick repeated through clenched teeth, staring at her.


    It seemed he was thoroughly provoked, and he abruptly halted. Then, Dominick set her down besides the rusting stair railing of the apartment.


    He stood, arms crossed, and watched her like she was a spectacle,


    "Go on!" His voice was a coldmand. "Start walking, Stephanie, Now!"


    Being urged by his sinister voice, she felt a little frightened, panicked, and somewhat aggrieved.


    Stubbornly, she red back at him, bit her lip, and took a step. She wouldn''t let him look down on her, and she would do anything to walk.


    But the truth was, her right ankle, already twisted, was swollen now from walking down from the fifth fl floor.


    Her left footnded, but her right leg buckled. She pitched forward, off-bnce.


    With a cry, Stephanie''s knees hit the floor. She quickly grabbed the staircase railing, saving herself from a worse fall. But she looked utterly disheveled.


    "Get up!" Dominick barked. "I said stand nd up! Show me you can walk!"


    Dominick just watched her, showing no intention of helping, Instead, he continued to urge her on with a merciless tone.


    Stephanie''s eyes began to moisten as she heard this.


    She squatted down,pletely losing the strength to rise again.


    Her right ankle throbbed fiercely. She bowed her head, her hands clutching the stair railing tightly, enduring the pain.


    She desperately wanted to steel herself to stand up.


    But the pain was just too much...


    "I''m sorry..." She choked up, the words barely audible.


    Dominick''s eyes narrowed. "What was that? Louder!" His harsh voicemanded.


    "I''m sorry!" Stephanie lifted her head, meeting his gaze. Her eyes held a stubborn defiance, yet she had to submit.


    Dominick looked into her eyes, unexpectedly feeling a twinge of pity.


    "From now on, behave yourself, he warned coldly, taking a step forward and scooping her into his arms.


    This time, Stephanie didn''t resist, though her body tensed up as he carried her downstairs.


    Dominick''s chest was broad and firm. Nestled in his embrace, she didn''t dare to move. She could feel his strong heartbeat and his uniquely cool scent.


    He was truly difficult to deal with...


    "Mr. Wellington."


    12:49 Thu, 20 Jun N Chapter 21


    Outside the apartment, the driver was about to go upstairs to look for Stephanie but was shocked to see Dominick carrying her out.


    "Open the door," Dominickmanded in a cool tone, Stephanie was stuffed into the car, looking awkward.


    Especially when he leaned over to buckle her seatbelt, their bodies pressed close together, Stephanie felt incredibly embarrassed ad instinctively squirmed a little.


    "Stephaniel" Dominick immediately looked up, sternly calling out her name.


    Stephanie stiffened, daring not to move any further.


    For some reason, when Dominick called her by her name, her face suddenly flushed red.


    "Take her back to Wellington Vi and have Brad take a look at her ankle," Dominick instructed the driver and forcefully mmed the car door shut. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Stephanie through the window. "I don''t want to marry a cripple!"


    Stephanie pressed her lips at his words, not daring to retort.


    The car sped away smoothly, leaving Dominick standing there, watching the fading car lights with a thoughtful gaze


    "Dominick, I hope you didn''t get violent when you busted those cheaters, did you?"


    Suddenly, Vincent approached from another direction with a teasing smile. He just saw Dominick carrying a woman down and wondered when he had ever shown such tenderness to a woman.


    "How''s the photo?" Dominick ignored his teasing and asked sternly.


    Seeing his serious expression, Vincent didn''t dare joke further and spoke honestly. "No MMS from the satellite card yet..."


    As Vincent spoke, he looked down at the smartphone screen in Dominick''s hand.


    On that screen, from a particr angle, a photo showed a man and a woman seemingly wrapped in an intimate embrace, and it was Stephanie and Kevin. Vincent pointed to a surveince camera above the apartment building. "This caught something.


    "Kevin had been here before you got that MMS, but there''s no way they could have been hugging like in the photo." He turned to Dominick with a sly grin..


    "Because Kevin was carried out of here..."


    Dominick was a bit stunned at this.


    Vincent''s grin widened. "Who knew Stephanie could put a big guy like Kevin in the hospital? Guess she''s more fierce than I thought."


    A barely detectable amusement flickered in Dominick''s eyes, though his face remained impassive. He turned and got into the car.


    "Check for other connections between ire and Stephanie," he said, leaning back with a touch of exhaustion. He closed his eyes as if to rest. Vincent was surprised that Dominick was actually concerned about Stephanie.


    Yet, he felt a bit sorry for Stephanie, om murmuring, "She must have been scared by you just now." He recalled how Dominick had stormed upstairs with a dark expression to catch her cheating. That was terrifying.


    "Scared?" Dominick''s eyes snapped open, his expression turning dark.


    12:49 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 21This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    G He remembered Stephanie''s stubbornness even with her foot injured, which was annoying, "You say I scared her?"


    Vincent looked startled, unsure what had upset Dominick, only sensing that he was sulking over some irritation.


    "Who could have gotten under his skin?" he wondered.


    "Gosh, I was so scared..."


    The driver brought Stephanie back. As soon as the car stopped, she couldn''t help but clutch her chest and sigh.


    Dominick had seemed very angry earlier, even saying he didn''t want to ive marry a cripple. This made Stephanie pause and start to worry. "Dominick is really hard to deal with."


    Hearing that Stephanie had injured her ankle, Brad called a doctor over, and she was helped into a wheelchair by a maid.


    "Mrs. Wellington, we''re okay with you going out, but with the pregnancy, you need to take extra care, om especially during the first three months. We don''t want anything to happen to the baby." For the first time, Brad spoke to her with a stern voice.


    "Okay, I''ll be more careful next time," Stephanie replied, her head bowed in apology-


    It was her first pregnancy, and she was not very familiar with these matters, and after being provoked by Kevin and ire, she hadn''t thought about the risks Seeing her condition, Brad didn''t lecture her further. After the doctor had carefully treated her ankle and arm injuries, the maid helped her back to her bedroom to rest.


    Brad even had dinner delivered right to her bedside and suggested she stay in bed and not wander around.


    It didn''t take long for her butt to go numb from sitting in the bed, but it was way too early to sleep.


    Plus, Dominick was back from his business trip, and he might show up tonight... Stephanie immediately became nervous at the thought of this and nced at the door from time to time.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Dominick would scold her when he got back.


    He probably won''t seen in this room, right? He seems to disdain me Stonhania cat in the hard test in her thounkte

 Chapter 22

    Stephanie snatched her smartphone from the nightstand, a flicker of surprise on herce when she saw the caller.


    She pressed the answer button and called out with a rxed tone. "Auntie Diana," she smiled, greeting cheerfully.


    "Steff, you sound happy today. Did Kevine home early for dinner?" Diana teased from the other end as she heard Stephanie''s voice.


    Stephanie''s face fell instantly. She wondered if she should tell Diana what was happeningtely.


    Diana, meanwhile, grew more excited and quickly added, "Steffi, I met a fortune teller today. She said you''ve made a good match and won''t have to suffer in the future....


    "I know it sounds superstitious, but it puts my mind at ease. Since I took you away from the Reeds, it''s been hard for you. You even wanted to use your mom''s legacy to help Kevin, Honestly, I was against it then, but as long as you''re happy and doing well, I think your mom would be happy for you..."


    "I''m not happy... Stephanie thought.


    Diana''s mention of her mother brought a rush of emotion, and Stephanie''s eyes stung with tears.


    "Steffi? Is something wrong?" Diana sensed the silence on the other end of the phone and asked with concern.


    "No, nothing" Stephanie forced a smile and quickly made up a lie. "Just a bit of a cold recently"


    Considering her aunt''s heart condition, she didn''t intend to share the news of her divorce and pregnancy just yet.


    Then, Stephanie quickly changed the subject, asking "Aunt Diana, is the sanatorium trying a new medication? Does that mean you can''te home this Christmas?"


    "I''ve heard about a medication from abroad that might help. I don''t know how much this treatment will cost, but Steffi, you shouldn''t worry about me. I''m used to it all and don''t want to be a burden to you."


    "How can you be a burden? You''re the only family I have left, Aunt Diana. Please don''t leave me alone," Stephanie said, bing a bit emotional as memories of the past surged.


    ed for a moment before asking in a low voice, "Steffi, do you really never n to go back to the Reeds?


    Diana paused for a


    "I''ve cut ties with them for many years now. No one knows about me, and I don''t care about it either."


    Diana''s expression became a mix of resignation and helplessness as she heard this.


    "Forget it. Let''s leave that behind us. No more talk of the Roods."


    Then, she smiled slyly and added, "By the way, Steffi, I ran into someone you know at the doctor''s. Guess who..."


    Suddenly, the door opened with a click.


    Stephanie lifted her head alertly, her eyes darting to the door. She hadn''t even heard the rest of Diana''s sentence.


    Dominick walked in, casting a suspicious look her way.


    "Steffi, what''s going on?" Diana''s voice came loudly through the phone, sensing something off about her today.


    "Aunt Diana, my phone''s dying. We can talk when you''re back, Goodbye, got some rest," Stephanie said quickly, her face tense as she eyed the man


    799


    before her, and then she hung up.


    After ending the call, she sat up straight, looking nervously at the man in front of her.


    Seeing her anxious demeanor, Dominick frowned, but he remained silent, took off his jacket, and went straight into the bathroom.


    Stephanie watched as he shut the bathroom door and let out a sigh of relief.


    But shortly after, the bathroom filled with the sound of running water.


    ''He''s taking a shower? Does that mean he''s staying here tonight?"


    Stephanie tensed up...


    I up, and she kept thinking about what she was supposed to do now.


    A wave of panic made her lie down immediately and yank the covers over herself.


    But then she thought that if she was just lying there, especially now that she was incapacitated, she felt too vulnerable.


    She quickly sat up again, her back against the headboard, her eyes anxiously fixed on the bathroom door.


    About ten minutester, Dominick stepped out of the bathroom.


    Ho wore a light blue robe, loosely tied, water droplets clinging to his sculpted chest, and he immediately looked at the bed as soon as he walked out.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you waiting for me?" he asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Stephanie blushed under his intense gaze, knowing she had given the wrong signal.


    "Of course not! How could I wait for you?" she thought, but the situation seemed like she had been anticipating him.


    Dominick''s expression was inscrutable as he strode towards the bed. Stephanie shuffled awkwardly, and then hurriedly spoke up. "Are you, are you going to sleep here tonight?"


    want to kick me out?" Dominick stood by the bed, his voice cold.


    She knew they were truly married, but still....


    Stephanie''s face turned even redder, and she kept her head down, hardly daring to kick him out.


    Dominick saw her flushed cheeks and felt a flicker of something unexpected.


    "Move over a bit," he said.


    Instinctively, Stephanie obeyed. Her heart raced as she shuffled to the other side of the bed.


    Dominick settled next to her and dimmed themp. He watched her shuffling toward the edge of the bed as if he were a dangerous beast.


    "Stephanie, if you dare e to fall out of bed and hurt our baby.." he warned, his eyes holding aplex emotion as tion as his arm naturally wrapped around her waist.


    Stephanie couldn''t sleep!


    Dominick was right there next to her, their skin lightly touching, the contact making her heart flutter and making her want to move a bit further away from him.


    But he was holding her, and she couldn''t move.


    25


    12:49 Thu, 20 Jun M.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet, Stephanie? You want to do something?"


    Dominick seemed tired. He had rushed thepany''s projects to return early and hadn''t slept in three days. His voice was hoarse as he murmured close to her ear.


    Stephanie''s cheeks flushed.


    She nced at the man so close to her from the corner of her eye.


    Dominick''s eyes were closed. Under the glow of themp, he seemed less cold and domineering than during the day, instead appearing more strikingly handsome.


    Soon, his breathing became deep and steady. "Is he asleep?'' she wondered.


    Dominick''s head rested in the crook of her neck. She could feel his warm breath and his hair tickling her skin. She push him away but was afraid of waking him.


    Worried he might have ulterior motives, Stephanie kept her eyes wide open, staying alert to avoid falling asleep.


    By one o''clock in the morning, she finally gave in, her eyelids too heavy to stay open any longer.


    e was ufortable and wanted to Moonlight washed over the spacious bedroom, streaming through the floor-to-


    ceiling windows. The curtains swayed softly in the breeze with a gap left open at the window.


    It was early December, and Christmas was just days away. The heater hummed, but the night air snuck in, carrying a hint of winter''s chill. Stephanie furrowed her brows slightly, her body instinctively curling up and moving closer to the warm body beside her.


    Dominick felt her move closer and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He hadn''t been asleep. His eyes, bright as stars, fixed intently on the face before him.


    His fingers gently caressed her face as he recalled the past few days.


    He couldn''t sleep and just stared at her face all night long, until dawn....


    Stephanie slept deeply, her dreams strange and vivid. It felt like a wild beast had been watching her intensely, making her feel odd.


    "Stephanie!" An annoyed voice suddenly rang out right by her ear., Jolted awake, Stephanie''s eyes snapped open.


    Only then did she notice the morning light spilling through the window. Dawn had broken.


    However, what caught her eye was the strong, firm chest of a man right in front of her. Stephanie caught on t as she looked down to see her own hands wrapped around Dominick''s waist.


    "What is happening?" She stared in confusion, unable to process how she ended up embracing him.


    "My hand!" Dominick cried out, annoyed, his voice carrying aplex mix of suppressed emotions, and he red at her as she remained dazed. Stephanie then realized her head wasn''t on the pillow but resting on his arm. She met his intense gaze, cheeks burning, and she scooted back in guill


    "Your... grandpa said no messing around for the first three months!"


    13:19 Thu, c¨® Jun Kai Wa Chapter 22


    Stephanie, mustering her courage, almost angrily reproached him.


    "it was you who hugged me first!" Dominick retorted, his irritation growing at her disdainful tone.


    "Me, hug you?" Stephanie didn''t buy it.


    Why would I do that?" she scoffed in silence.


    But she had a nightmarest night, which might exin it since she wanted to find protection around her,


    "Did I really hug you?" Stephanie suddenly insisted on rifying.


    "Stephanie, look where you are touching?"


    "Ah!" Stephanie screamed, feeling she would die of embarrassment.


    When Stephanie realized what she was doing, she quickly withdrew her hand. "I didn''t mean to..."


    This morning was a mess for Stephanie, and she was embarrassed. Too embarrassed to face anyone, she buried her head under the covers.


    She didn''t dare look up until Dominick lifted the covers, got up, and headed to the bathroom. Only when his footsteps faded did she peek out again..... Stephanie''s cheeks burned, wondering if she had really done something inappropriatest night.


    "Mrs. Wellington, it''s time to join Mr. George Wellington for breakfast at the main house..."


    The maid entered respectfully, snapping Stephanie back to reality. "Got it," she replied, slightly awkward, and hurried to wash up and change her clothes.


    Her ankle was much better, and getting out of bed today was no longer painful.


    Still, the maid insisted she use a wheelchair, and pushed her to the main house''s dining room.


    "How is your ankle?"


    As soon as they reached the dining room, George asked in a deep voice, holding a newspaper and not looking up.


    "Much better," Stephanie responded.


    "If it''s nothing serious, then you should return to Reed Vi in om Caelorium tomorrow, and start discussing wedding ns with your family as soon as possible..."


    Stephanie''s face immediately took on aplex expression at this.


    "George, my aunt is my only family. I don''t have other rtives!" she said with a hint of resentment in her voice.


    "Nonsensel


    George furrowed his brows and looked straight at her. "The Reeds e Reeds must attend this wedding. He put down the newspaper and looked towards Dominick across from him, pondering..


    Then, he added, "You are going with her."

 Chapter 23

    Stephanie had once imagined that if one day she were to get married and bring the man she loved home to meet her parents, it would surely be a blissful OCCANOIL However, it turned out that it was only her wishful thinking Stephanie had married Kevin three years ago without a wedding ceremony. They had simply registered for the marriage license and started living their lives together afterward, Later, she had reflected for a long time and felt that a woman must have a grand wedding to make the man truly appreciate what he had. Otherwise, he would never cherish her, as men wouldn''t cherish what came too easily.


    However, this time, Stephanie honestly would prefer to do without a wedding ceremony.


    Inside the car, she nervously nced over at Dominick, who was sitting next to her.


    As he leaned back in his seat with a stern face, he was reviewing a contract in his right hand while talking to some people through a Bluetooth earpiece in his ear.


    Dominick seemedpletely unconcerned as if he wasn''t bothered at all about the situation. Meanwhile, the car smoothly continued on its way toward Havencrest International Airport.


    Just then, he flipped open the contract and casually said into the Bluetooth earpiece, "Going to Caelorium."


    Stephanie was bored. So, she gazed out the car window at the scenery while eavesdropping on his phone conversation, Deep down, Stephanie felt reluctant to go back to Caelorium with him.


    But she had no choice since it was George''s order. Stephanie thought that Dominick seemed reluctant as well.


    "I actually don''t have anything important to do in Caelorium," Dominick said leisurely, and his voice trailed off abruptly before turning to look at Stephanie beside him.


    Afterward, he calmly stated, "To meet the parents and ask them for my wife''s hand."


    Stephanie was daydreaming, but Dominick''s words jolted her, and her expression froze as she looked at him.


    She wondered, "Ask them for my wife''s hand? It sounds so strangeing from Dominick''s mouth."


    Dominick turned off the Bluetooth earpiece, and after noticing Stephanie''s shocked look, he asked nonchntly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, nothing at all," she replied awkwardly as she quickly lowered her head and stopped looking at Dominick.


    They arrived at Havencrest International Airport, where they would take a two- hour flight to Caelorium. The Wellington family''s servants had everything well- prepared, ensuring a smooth journey.


    However, just as Dominick and Stephanie arrived at Caelorium''s airport, a violent storm suddenly broke out.


    The sky was filled with dark clouds while thunder boomed and lightning shed. They then did not immediately head to Reed Vi but instead went to a pre- booked luxury hotel.


    The hotel manager personally greeted them and escorted them to a luxurious suite on the top floor to rest. It was only then that Stephanie realized that this hotel belonged to the Wellington family, and she couldn''t help but think how wealthy Dominick really was.


    12:50 Thu, 20 Jun M Chapter 23


    Stephanie had once imagined that if one day she were to get married and bring the man she loved home to meet her parents, it would surely be a blissful asion.


    However, it turned out that it was only her wishful thinking.


    Stephanie had married Kevin three years ago without a wedding ceremony. They had simply registered for the marriage license and started living their lives together afterward.


    Later, she had reflected for a long time and felt that a woman must have a grand wedding to make the man truly appreciate what he had. Otherwise, he would never cherish her, as men wouldn''t cherish what came too easily.


    However, this time, Stephanie honestly would prefer to do without a wedding ceremony.


    Inside the car, she nervously nced over at Dominick, who was sitting next to her.


    As he leaned back in his seat with a stern face, he was reviewing a contract in his right hand while talking to some people through a Bluetooth earpiece in his ear.


    Dominick seemedpletely unconcerned as if he wasn''t bothered at all about the situation, Meanwhile, the car smoothly continued on its way toward Havencrest International Airport.


    Just then, he flipped open the contract and casually said into the Bluetooth earpiece, "Going to Caelorum."


    Stephanie was bored. So, she gazed out the car window at the scenery while eavesdropping on his phone conversation. Deep down, Stephanie felt reluctant to go back to Caelorium with him.


    But she had no choice since it was George''s order. Stephanie thought that Dominick seemed reluctant as well.


    "I actually don''t have anything important to do in Caelorium," Dominick said leisurely, and his voice trailed off abruptly before turning to look at Stephanie beside him.


    y wife''s hand."


    Afterward, he calmly stated, "To meet the parents and ask them for my s Stephanie was daydreaming, but Dominick''s words jolted her, and her expression froze as she looked at him.


    sounds so strangeing from Dominick''s mouth."


    She wondered, ''Ask them for my wife''s hand? It so Dominick turned off the Bluetooth earpiece, and after noticing Stephanie''s shocked look, he asked nonchntly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, nothing at all," she replied awkwardly as she quickly lowered her headed looking at Dominick.


    They arrived at Havencrest International Airport, where they would take a two- hour flight to Caetorium. The Wellington family''s servants had everything well- prepared, ensuring a smooth journey.


    However, just as Dominick and Stephanie arrived at Caelorium''s airport, a violent storm suddenly broke out.


    The sky was filled with dark clouds while thunder boomed and lightning shed. They then did not immediately head to Reed Vi but instead went to a pre-


    booked luxury hotel The hotel manager personally greeted them and escorted them to a luxurious suite on the top floor to rest. It was only then that Stephanie realized that this hotel belonged to the Wellington family, and she couldn''t help but think how wealthy Dominick really was.


    The Wellington family was powerful and had a profound background, and as the sale heir of the family''s third generation, Dominick seemed to lead a charmed life.


    However, Dominick was somewhat different from thevish and reckless wealthy young heirs Stephanie knew.


    He seemed very busy at that moment. When Dominick went into the hotel suite, three of his bodyguards handed him a thick stack of documents. He then sat down sternly at the desk in the suite and began reviewing and signing them.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After hesitating for a moment, Stephanie spoke up. "If you''re too busy, I can go back to Reed Vi by mysell."


    She had severed ties with the Reed family and hadn''t gotten in touch with them ever since. So, the idea of suddenly returning to the vi to meet them made Stephanie ufortable, especially with Dominick apanying her, which only made her even more uneasy.


    However, working at the desk in the spacious and luxurious suite, Dominick didn''t seem to have heard Stephanie at all, offering no response whatsoever.


    Her expression then turned gloomy. But Stephanie had already grown ustomed to being ignored by Dominick.


    Stephanie thought irritably, "Dominick ignoring me probably means he disagrees.


    The nerve of him to not even bothering to speak."


    She walked over to th lightning.


    the window and saw that it was dim and gloomy outside, with the sky filled with swirling dark clouds and asional shes of Stephanie looked down from the top floor of the hotel and could see the dense crowd and traffic below, bustling about even in the pouring rain. They braved the harsh weather solely for the sake of their livelihoods Stephanie thought that marrying a wealthy man was the quickest and most convenient way for a woman to change her fate, and it was precisely because of this that many women would stop at nothing to be the other woman.


    She he then recalled the Reed family and her stepmother, who was only three years older than herself.


    Stephanie''s stepmother had gotten involved with her father intimately at the age of 20 and even had driven her mother to her death.


    At that moment, the thick floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the hatred in her eyes. Stephanie mused, ''I once swore I''d never return to Reed Vi...


    Just as Stephanie''s thoughts were in turmoil, the suite door was suddenly flung open with a loud bang.


    She instinctively turned to look.


    Stephanie then saw a handsome man in silver-rimmed sses appear at the door and look at her with disbelief. "Jessica?"


    "Scott, you''ve got the wrong person, This is Mrs. Wellington." Another teasing voice came through as another tall man with short hair entered the room. Stephanie looked at the two strangers in front of her, hesitant about how to react.


    She knew the short-haired man was Vincent. He was famous as he was often featured on the front pages of magazines with his supermodel girlfriends, luxury cars, and all sorts of extravagance. Vincent was also the head of a big entertainment and filmpany. Meanwhile, Stephanie didn''t recognize the man wearing the sses.


    However, since they were Dominick''s friends, Stephanie nodded at them both as a polite gesture and responded, "Hello."


    Vincent seemed quite curious about her. He stopped closer to Stephanie, eager get to know her better.


    Meanwhile, Dominick, who had been quietly reviewing documents, looked up at the two men and asked, "What are you two doing here?" Vincent immediately sensed Dominick''s tone was not pleasant. He turned to look at Dominick and cheekily chuckled, "Scott and I just happened to have


    12:50 Thu, 20 Jun MO Chapter 23


    77%0


    some business in Caelorium, so we thought we''d drop by to see your wife." "Well, you can leave now then." Dominick bluntly dismissed Vincent. Vincent protested, "I haven''t introduced myself yet..." He then pondered, "It''s not as if I''m going to do anything to her.


    Dominick didn''t seem to want to bother with Vincent anymore. He lowered his head and continued to s "You''re so famous. Vincent. She already knows who you are,"


    Vincent looked annoyed, thinking. "That''s a clear dig at me!


    sign the documents before Ming indifferently. Meanwhile, Stephanie, who was watching from the side, smiled mischievously.


    She thought, ''So even other people are also afraid of Dominick. Maybe I''m not that much of a coward after all Vincent spoke up eagerly. "Dominick, you guys can''t possibly rush to Reed Vi now with this storm. Besides, look at you. You''re busy with your work that you have neglected Mrs. Wellington. How about I take her for a walk and grab something to eat downstairs in the lobby..."


    Stephanie didn''t know what Vincent was up to, but certainly not something good. However, she indeed did not want to return to Reed Vi so soon, Therefore, she readily agreed, "I''ll take a walk in the lobby, and we''ll head over to Reed Viter."


    Upon hearing that, Dominick''s hand holding the pen paused, and he silently frowned at Vincent''s smug look and then nced at Stephanie, who appeared somewhat uneasy. Dominick asked in a deep voice, "Have I neglected you?"


    Stephanie''s cheeks suddenly flushed as she replied, "No."


    Vincent then fed her out of the suite. Just as the door closed behind them after they walked out, Scottmented in surprise, "She looks exactly like Jessica."


    Afterward, Stephanie and Vincent took the VIP elevator down to the third-floor lobby, which was a non-smoking area. He then ordered some warm, nourishing foods for her.


    Just as she was about to thank Vincent, his true colors finally showed He nonchntly sized up her and said, "You really are something, Stephanie.


    You''re just a divorcee and you''ve managed to snag Dominick." His tone nowcked the respect he had shown earlier when calling her Mrs. Wellington. Stephanie wasn''t shy about it at all and directly retorted, "Well, you can''t really me me. It''s all thanks to my baby."


    Vincent turned grim at her words and thought, ''As expected, this woman is tough to handle.


    He had always held Dominick in high regard and had been wondering what kind of woman would be worthy of being Dominick''s wife. However, he had never expected that Dominick would marry a divorcee.


    Vincent then thought of a way to get back at her and teach her a lesson.


    He suggested, "Stephanie, since it''s a long night ahead, how about we y a little game to lighten the mood? Do you know how to y cards?" Vincent called over two friends and boastfully told Stephanie, "Since it''s our first time ying cards together, I''ll show mercy and won''t go too big of a bet. Let''s just make it 200 thousand dors for each round,"


    Thus, the four of them gathered around a table to y cards.


    (12:50 Thu, 20 JUN Chapter 23


    However, it didn''t turn out as Vincent had expected. Stephanie spread her right hand and directly demanded payment from Vincent across the table, "Pay up now! Pay up!"


    His expression then tumed utterly grim It was only then that Vincent realized one of his biggest regrets in life was inviting Stephanie to y cards. But it wasn''t because he bard skills were exceptional. It was because Stephanie was utterly unreasonable.


    "Stephanie, you are practically robbing me," Vincent protested fiercely while ring at the cards in her hand. "That''s a cheat hand!"


    At that moment, Stephanie''s vision was somewhat blurry. She had received two IV bags of nutrientm infusions that morning at Wellington Vi. The infusions were said to supposedly strengthen the fetal health, but a side effect was that it made her sleepy.


    With her blurry vision, she looked at Vincent across the table and suddenly mmed her hand on the table.


    Stephanie stood up and angrily replied, "Cheat hand my foot! This is a royal flush. Do you even know what a royal flush is? You owe me thirteen times the money. Now, hurry up, I want cash..." Meanwhile, the other two gentlemen remained silent for fear of offending Dominick. She was his wife after all


    "Look, your so-called royal flush is missing an ace!" Vincent tried to reason with Stephanie.


    Stephanie then grabbed a card and mmed it down in front of him with a p. "This is a wild card!"


    Vincent gritted his teeth in frustration at her words. Just then, Dominick and Scott happened to walk over Dominick had finished reviewing his documents and noticed that the unreliable Vincent had taken Stephanie away and hadn''t brought her back.


    As soon as Dominick entered, he sensed something was amiss. "What''s going on?"


    Stephanie clung to his arm and said to him as if she was tattling, "Dominick, your untrustworthy friend here is trying to cheat me out of my winnings." Dominick momentarily looked surprised. He nced down at her, who had voluntarily wrapped her arm around his, and then looked over at Vincent, who wore a face of utter misery.


    After ncing at the poker cards on the table, he quickly understood the situation.


    Vincent was utterly frustrated at this point. He pointed at a clearly visible face card on the table and indignantly retorted, "Dominick, your wife is being unreasonable. She''s iming this is a wild card." Dominick looked at him and replied very calmly, "This is a wild card."


    "What?!" Vincent and the others simultaneously eximed inwardly, looking utterly shocked and speechless..


    He furiously thought, "Stephanie, you wretch!"

 Chapter 24

    Stephanie felt inexplicably downcast.


    When she woke up the next day, she felt groggy and sluggish, and she didn''t get out of bed until 10 o''clock,pletely forgetting about the card game.


    "Where is Dominick After waking up, she realized he was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as she stepped out of the hotel suite, she bumped into Vincent. He was still holding a grudge against her for tricking him the previous night, so he said coldly. "You can go back to Reed Vi by yourself. He''s not going with you,


    "Dominick went to the cemetery. Today is Jessica''s death anniversary."


    Dominick was supposed to apany Stephanie back to Reed Vi, but when she heard that he was going to pay respects to his deceased ex-girlfriend today, Stephanie couldn''t help but think that he must have truly loved that woman.


    The storm in Caelorium had finally stopped, yet she hesitated when she arrived at the hotel lobby, She didn''t want to go back to Reed Vi.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out from the hotel entrance. It was an elderly voice filled with excitement. "Steffi..."


    Stephanie''s expression flickered with disbelief as she quickly walked over, and her voice suddenly choked up with emotion as she said, "Grandma."


    "Steffi, it really is you. You''ve reallye back! Where have you been all these years? Why didn''t youe back to visit us? Do you know how worried I''ve been?" said the elegant and dignified Samantha Reed with concern and frustration in her voice, her eyes brimmed with tears.


    At that, Stephanie felt a pang in her heart and immediately embraced the elderly woman in front of her.


    She hadn''t expected her grandmother toe to the hotel to pick her up personally, it had been six years since theyst saw each other, and Stephanie currently felt both guilty and conflicted,


    "Mr. George Wellington from Havencrest called us a few days ago," Samantha said, her face lighting up with joy as she took Stephanie''s hand and led har into the car. "I watched you grow up from a child, so I know you very well. If I hadn''te to fetch you myself today, you would have sneaked away. Now that you''re back, you are not allowed to run off again, okay?


    "By the way, where is Mr. Wellington?" Samantha asked as she excitedly looked around.


    After getting into the car with Samantha and hearing the question, Stephanie looked conflicted. "He''s busy with some important matters today."


    "That''s understandable, as the sole heir of the third generation of the Wellington family, he surely has a lot to do," Samantha said, her face still beaming with excitement. "Steffi, I heard you''ve already gotten a marriage license with him. You''ve really done well to be part of the Wellington family. I''m so happy for you."


    Stephanie''s expression stiffened at her words. She felt as if this family reunion had suddenly taken an unpleasant turn.


    Meanwhile, the car smoothly headed toward Reed Vi. Along the way, Samantha excitedly asked Stephanie many questions about the Wellington family but nothing about how she had been over the years.


    This realization then darkened Stephanie''s expression. Just as they reached the entrance to Reed Vi, she could hear the excited chatter from inside the vi.


    "It''s been so many years since west met. Oh my, you''ve lost so much weight. Samantha said we were expecting an important quest today, but I had no idea it was you, why didn''t you let me know beforehand?"


    12:50 Thu, 20 Jun Me Chapter 24


    "Where is Gary? We''ve specifically brought a bottle of vintage wine for him to try, to thank him for the financing he helped with before."


    "He''s upstairs right now. We''re family. There''s no need to be to formal."


    As the conversation continued, the vi was filled withughter and cheerful voices Stephanie, on the other hand, stood frozen at the entrance as her hands involuntarily clenched into fists.


    At this exact moment, all she wanted to do was turn around and leave.


    "All those things from the past are years behind us now, Steffi, Don''t hold a grudge against your stepmother anymore, Samantha said, seemingly having sensed her desire to escape. She immediately took Stephanie''s hand and practically dragged her inside. "It looks like ire has alsoe over. Let''s go in."


    Once they walked in, a servant announced, "Mrs. Samantha Reed has returned."


    Immediately after, sounds of quick footsteps were heard, and ire ran over to the door, eagerly saying, "Samantha, it''s been so many years since west saw each other!"


    However, when she saw Stephanie next to Samantha, her smile froze and turned into a look of shock.


    At that moment, Kevin, who was even more shocked than ire, almost reflexively ran over. He stared at Stephanie incredulously and asked, "Stephanie, why are you here?! Are you following me?!"


    Upon hearing him, Stephanie smirked coldly.


    Samantha was the first to ask, "You two knew each other before?"


    "Yes!" Stephanie spat out the word through gritted teeth.


    It was only then that Kevin seemed to snap back to reality. Upon seeing Samantha and Stephanie arm in arm, he suddenly understood something, his expression turningplex and troubled.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Samantha noticed his strange look toward Stephanie, while ire appeared conflicted and resentful by the side.


    "Steffi, I''m d you finally decided toe back. I want to apologize for what happened before. It was my fault, and I''ve truly felt guilty over these years. You can ask me to do anything. Just please don''t be upset with your father, okay?" Courtney Peterson spoke with a concerned expression and gentle tone. She seemed to be begging for forgiveness, but she also implied that Stephanie had been stubborn and unwilling to return to Reed Vi all these years


    "Oh, my dear, I''m sure Steffi wouldn''t remember those little past issues,"


    Samantha replied cheerfully, seemingly in a good mood. Afterward, she instructed Courtney, "Go call Gary down. He''s always busy with work and forgets to care about his own daughter. You wouldn''t believe how impressive Steffi is now...


    As Samantha spoke, she led Stephanie toward the living room and warmly offered her fruits and desserts.


    Stephanie then suppressed her irritation and chatted with Samantha. Just then, a little girl suddenly ran over and sweetly called Samantha "Great Grandma." "Oh, Joyce, you''re such a good girl. This is ire''s daughter, Joyce," Samantha introduced Joyce to Stephanie with a smile. Stephanie, however, just remained silent with a grim expression. She then caught sight of the little girl cuddling up to Kevin''s legs across the Eving room as ire affectionately stroked the little girl''s head. The family of three locked so happy together.


    "Kevin, the child is getting so big. You really should hurry up and officially marry ire..." Samantha suggested, and ire then affectionately leaned on Kevin''s shoulder, looking really shy. He, however, looked at Stephanie with aplex gaze.


    12:50 Thu, 20 Jun 1 GD Chapter 24


    With a dark expression, Stephanie turned her head away, not wanting to see them.


    Upon noticing her unusual reaction, Samantha curiously asked, "Steffi, Kevin and the young Mr. Wellington are cousins. You two know each other?"


    "We were..." Stephanie started, but her voice then trailed off, and she didn''t finish saying that they used to be husband and wife.


    Instead, she said, "Grandma, I need to go to the restroom."


    Stephanie seemed unable to stand the oppressive atmosphere any longer. She quickly stood up and walked away without waiting for Samantha to respond.


    Upon seeing her walk away without responding to her question, Samantha looked displeased.


    Stephanie went to Reed Vi''s backyard, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. She despised the Reed family and wished she could avoid returning to Reed Vi for the rest of her life.


    She then looked around with a mixture of emotions and saw that the greeneries here had long since been reced. Everything had changed except the memories Just then, Kevin caught up with her from behind, his voice filled with shock as he asked, "You''re Gary''s daughter?"


    He couldn''t believe Stephanie was Gary Reed''s daughter, the only heir of Caelorium''s wealthiest family. But she had lived in an old apartment and led a frugal life...


    Stephanie, however, ignored Kevin and didn''t even turn to look at him.


    Kevin hurried to her front, stared intently at her, and questioned usatorily, "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Stephanie found it ridiculous. "We were married for three years, and you didn''t know? Now that you know, what difference does it make, Kevin? Since you''re so grateful to ire''s brother-inw for helping you, then you better hurry up and curry favor with him. After all, a poor person living in a broken apartment like me has nothing to do with the Reed family."


    "Stephanie, you did this on purpose!" Kevin suddenly became agitated and grabbed her arm.


    "I did it on purpose?" Stephanie asked as she shook off his grip and suddenly burst into mockingughter. "You cheated on me with my stepmother''s sister, and now you''re questioning me, Kevin? Are you really that shameless?"


    rai Kevin fell silent for a moment, finally understanding why his mother had told him not to divorce Stephanie back then. He pondered, ''Turns out it is because of this..."


    "What are you two doing?!" Suddenly, a stern and sharp voice came from the second-floor study window. Gary looked at them sharply and ordered Stephanie, "You,e up here right now!"


    She looked up and locked eyes with her own father with nothing but hatred.


    "Get up here right now!" Gary''s voice was cold as he repeated hismand.


    Stephanie, as if in defiance, stomped her feet and walked up to the second-floor study..


    It had been six years since the father and daughterst saw each other. As soon as Stephanie entered, Garymshed out what have you learned out there all these years? To hook up with every man you see? That''s ire''s man, for heaven''s sake! Have you no shame?"


    "Hook up? Yes, I do indeed like to hook up with men, what about it? I have no manners, probably inherited it, but that''s just whom! Stephanie''s face was dark with defiance, and she sneered coldly,


    "But maybe it''s true what they say about birds of a feather flocking together. Courtney was fooling around with you at 20, if we''re talking about shamelessness, I can''tpete with her."


    ZU JUI


    "Shut your mouth! Courtney is your stepmother, show some respect!" Gary''s face darkened with fury as he red at his daughter.


    "Oh, what''s this?" Just then, Courtney entered with a worried look. "Gary, it''s rare for Steffi toe back, don''t argue with her. We''re family, let''s talk this out."


    "Who''s your family, you whord? Stephanie couldn''t control her emotions andshed out every time she saw Courtney.


    Just then, Gary raised his hand and pped Stephanie hard across her face.


    He yelled, "Don''t think just because you are the Reed family''s first heir you can be willful and disrespectful, Stephanie. You better behave!" Stephanie''s eyes reddened with tears, her lips pressed together tightly, and she red fiercely at her father. Meanwhile, her right cheek was swollen from the p and was burning with pain.


    Gary er gaze, growing even more displeased.


    met her gaze, He then scolded Stephanie, "And another thing, I don''t care how you seduced Dominick, but I do not approve of this marriage. I won''t have you offending the Wellington family and causing trouble for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any more trouble, because to me, my father had already died when I was 171" Stephanie shouted as tears swirled in her eyes. She then turned and ran out, unable to control her emotions.


    As Gary stared at her retreating figure, his face darkened with anger.


    Courtney stood beside him, smirking, and pretended to be concerned as she asked, "Gary, should we go after her?"


    "What''s all this? We haven''t even had dinner yet and she has already run off." Samantha stood at the ground floor entrance and watched as Stephania hurried away, cursing. "She''s just like her mother, willful and ill-mannered."


    Kevin also watched Stephanie''s frantic escape, feeling a surge of strange emotions, and instinctively started to follow.


    At that moment, ire coquettishly clung to his arm and said, "Kevin, dinner is ready."


    Kevin stopped in his tracks, his expression still shocked andplex.


    elf? Where is she now?" he asked coldly. Meanwhile, Dominick had just received a phone call at the hotel. "She went to Reed Vi herself?


    The bodyguard on the phone hesitated before saying, "Mr. Wellington, Mrs. Wellington... She''s gone missing"

 Chapter 25

    Dominick wondered in confusion, "Stephanie went missing?"


    After she left Reed Vi, she didn''t return to the hotel and suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Vincent was also helping to search for Stephanie and couldn''t help butin, "What on earth is Stephanie up to? She doesn''t even pick up her phone. Is she doing this on purpose to make us search for her?"


    Dominick gazed at the slowly setting sun in the sky, his stern face masking his emotions, feeling somewhat irritated.


    Scott hurriedly parked the car in front of the hotel and leaned out to shout to Dominick, "Dominick, we''ve found her. She''s at the cemetery..."


    Dominick pondered in bewilderment, ''She''s at the cemetery?"


    When Dominick arrived at the cemetery with the others, he immediately recognized the wornan squatting in front of a tombstone in the west section of the graveyard. It was none other than Stephanie herself, Dominick then approached her with aplex expression and heavy steps He stood beside Stephanie and scolded her sternly, "Stephanie! What on earth are you trying to do? Are you intentionally making everyone worried, trying to cause a frantic search to satisfy your vanity? Don''t y this trick with me next time, Stephanie. If something happens to the child, you won''t be able to handle the consequences."


    Stephanie suddenly looked up and shouted with resentment, "I know! I know! I''m just a tool for bearing children to your"


    When Dominick met Stephanie''s tearful and reddened eyes, his eyebrows furrowed slightly Afterward, he nced at the tombstone in front of Stephanie, which bore the name Madison rk, Dominick then realized that this was the grave of Stephanie''s mother.


    As the sun began to set in the west, the sky started to darken. Meanwhile, Dominick and Stephanie just looked at each other in silence, making the already gloomy cemetery seem more cerie After a long while, Dominick coldly said, "Let''s go back." His voice was much calmer than before.


    Stephanie did not respond to him. She was still squatting in front of the tombstone, unwilling to leave.


    Dominick looked down at her frail figure and inexplicably felt annoyed. He scolded her, "Stephanie, what''s the matter with you? Stop acting spoiled and throwing tantrums. I have no patience with women!"


    "Come back with me!" He repeated sternly.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Stephanie kept her head down, her gaze fixed on the photo of her mother on the tombstone, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Dominick was frustrated. "Your mother passed away six years ago. Don''t tell me that just because you returned to Reed Vi today, you''ve be sentimental. I don''thave time to keep an eye on you, Come back with me right now!"


    He really didn''t have much patience for women and bent down and simply pulled Stephanie to her feet.


    But, for some reason, she was being stubborn today. With her eyes red and swollen, she clung tightly to her mother''s gravestone, refusing to let go.


    Stephanie cried out, "I won''t gal I don''t want to! I won''t let you force me. None of you can force me...


    Dominick wondered in confusion, Stephanie went missing?"


    After she left Reed Vi, she didn''t return to the hotel and suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Vincent was also helping to search for Stephanie and couldn''t help butin, "What on earth is Stephanie up to? She doesn''t even pick up her phone. Is she doing this on purpose to make us search for her?"


    Dominick gazed at the slowly setting sun in the sky, his stern face masking his emotions, feeling somewhat irritated.


    Scott hurriedly parked the car in front of the hotel and leaned out to shout to Dominick, "Dominick, we''ve found her. She''s at the cemetery..."


    Dominick pondered in bewilderment, "She''s at the cemetery?"


    When Dominick arrived at the cemetery with the others, he immediately recognized the woman squatting in front of a tombstone in the west section of the graveyard. It was none other than Stephanie herself.


    Dominick then approached her with aplex expression and heavy steps.


    He stood beside Stephanie and scolded her sternly, "Stephanie! What on earth are you trying to do?! Are you intentionally making everyone worried, trying to cause a frantic search to satisfy your vanity? Don''t y this trick with me next time, Stephanie. If something happens to the child, you won''t be able to handle the consequences."


    Stephanie suddenly looked up and shouted with resentment, "I know! I know! I''m just a tool for bearing children to you!"


    When Dominick met Stephanie''s tearful and reddened eyes, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Afterward, he nced at the tombstone in front of Stephanie, which bore the name Madison rk. Dominick then realized that this was the grave of Stephanie''s mother.


    15** 3 23 24 25 2


    As the sun began to set in the west, the sky started to darken. Meanwhile, Dominick and Stephanie just looked at each other in silence, making the already gloomy cemetery seem more coric.


    After a long while, Dominick coldly said, "Let''s go back." His voice was much calmer than before.


    Stephanie did not respond to him. She was still squatting in front of the tombstone, unwilling to leave Dominick looked down at her frail figure and inexplicably felt annoyed. He scolded her, "Stephanie, what''s the matter with you? Stop acting spoiled and throwing tantrums. I have no patience with women!"


    "Come back with me!" He repeated sternly.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Stephanie kept her head down, her gaze fixed on the photo of her mother on the tombstone, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Dominick was frustrated. "Your mother passed away six years ago. Don''t tell me that just because you returned to Reed Vi today, you''ve be sentimental. I don''t have time to keep an eye on you. Come back with me right now!"


    He really didn''t have much patience for women and bent down and simply pulled Stephanie to her feet.


    But, for some reason, she was being stubborn today. With her eyes red and swollen, she clung tightly to her mother''s gravestone, refusing to let go. Stephanie cried out, "I won''t go I don''t want to! I won''t let you force me. None of you can force me..."


    Upon seeing her like this, Dominick reproached her angrily, "Stephanie, you are the sole heiress of the Reed family, the wealthiest family in Caetorium, and your mother was the first heiress of the military and political rk family. Even after your mother died of illness and Gary remarried, you are still more fortunate than many others out there. Don''t wallow in self pity here. You have no right to do so.


    Now, get up!"


    Stephanie was profoundly hurt by his words and yelled back furiously, "You know nothing, Dominick! How dare you mock me?"


    Her eyes were reddened with tears, and she instinctively clenched her fists as she recalled the past with the Reed family.


    The agonizing and heart-wrenching memories triggered the pain suppressed deep inside that threatened to tear her apart.


    Stephanie shouted at Dominick angrily as tears glistened in the corners of her eyes, "My mother, Madison, shemitted suicidel"


    As she remembered her deceased mother, she couldn''t help but let the tears fall.


    "Courtney and ire, the two sisters, were originally impoverished students from the mountainous area. My mother kindly funded their university education in the city. But in the end, that despicable Courtney, she had an affair with my father and became pregnant with his son..." Stephanie''s voice choked up as she looked up at Dominick and shouted as if venting all her anger, "Do you know that Courtney, that hussy, is only three years older than me?! That year, my dad brought home Courtney, who was pregnant at 20, saying he wanted a son and wanted to divorce my mom!


    "Why?! Why did he do that?! Back then, he was just a poor boy. It was because my grandfather, Thomas rk, appreciated and supported him that he has achieved what he has today. I hate him, I hate him so much..."


    Stephanie had always deeply respected her father, but after he uttered such ungrateful words, she began to hate her own father.


    Stephanie recounted what had happenedter.


    "One night, Largued with Courtney. My mom was afraid that I would be at a disadvantage, so she came forward to help me and identally pushed Courtney, who then fell and miscarried. My father med my mom for Courtney''s miscarriage and actually sent her to prison. And in the end....


    "In the end, my mom died


    "My mom died... Shemitted suicide in prison..."


    Stephanie couldn''t control her tears anymore. Ever since she left the Reeds, she had told herself to endure it all, to be strong.


    Afterward, she and her aunt Diana depended on each other and moved to Havencrest, living a frugal life, Fearing to worry Diana, Stephanie endured everything on her own.


    Over the years, Stephanie had suffered grievances at Nelson Vi and Reed Vi, but she simply grinned and bore it. However, today, she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    As she held onto the cold tombstone, her tears rolled down her cheeks and dropped onto it one by one.


    Dominick looked intently at Stephanie, his face stern andposed, and didn''t know what to do.


    She cried.


    Stephanie had always avoided recalling the past with the Reed family and the suicide of her mother. She even felt responsible for her mother''s death.


    Gary, after her mother''s suicide in prison, didn''t pursue the issue of Courtney''s miscarriage further, yet he still insisted on marrying Courtney.


    Stephanie hated him for being so heartless as to marry that despicable Courtney shortly after her mother had beenid to rest.


    She utterly despised the he Reed family, and so transferred to another school in her senior year, and left with Diana.


    12:51 Thu, 20 Jun Chapter 25


    But why?


    "Why did Kevin have to do this to me too? He cheated on me with ire. Why is it always the Peterson sisters? Why do they have to give me a hard time... Stephanie''s voice choked up, her cheeks wet with tears.


    As her tears streamed down her cheeks and blurred her vision, she looked up at the sky and felt helpless and lost.


    Stephanie murmured, "Why....


    "Why did they do this to me....


    She was utterly emotional as she turned to look at Dominick, Indignant and bitter.


    "I just wanted a warm and loving home. Why does it have to be so hard?! I''ve always worked hard, giving my all no matter what I do. But why is life so unfair?!" Stephanie cried out in despair, which soon turned into helpless sobbing, "What have I done wrong? Please tell me. What did I do wrong? Why does it have to be like this?"


    Dominick remained silent as he listened to her with her stubborn yet tear streaked face.


    Stephanie gradually stopped crying. She turned her head away, no longer meeting his gaze.


    She then curled her frail body, looking lonely and helpless as she grappled with her pain alone. She had been reluctant to share her personal sorrows with others as they were too painful to bring up.


    Yet today, upon returning to Reed Vi and seeing Gary, ire, and Courtney, Stephanie had grown bitter.


    In the deste cemetery, the setting sun cast its glow on Stephanie''s delicate shoulders. As Dominick looked at her frail silhouette, his right hand clenched slightly.


    0


    He didn''t know what to say as he had never known how tofort someone, especially a woman.


    "Don''t cry," Dominick finally managed to squeeze out awkwardly the two words, his tone cold and distant, hardly soundingforting.


    "It''s none of your business!" Stephanie snapped, feeling like he was mocking her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, choked up, trying to iste herself behind a fa?ade of strength.


    Dominick thought for a long while before awkwardly saying, "You look ugly when you cry."


    At that, Stephanie immediately looked up and red at him. Dominick ignored her re and coldly urged, "Let''s go back. Do you n to spend the night in this cemetery?"


    Stephanie knew it was already dark and lowered her head, looking somewhat hesitant.


    Dominick, who was never a patient man, immediately turned to leave.


    He shouted, "Have you had enough, Stephanie? If you''re not going back, then spend the night here alone!"


    Upon hearing Dominick''s stern tone, Stephanie imm¨¦diately shouted back, "My legs are numb!"


    After saying that, she felt embarrassed. She really had been squatting for too long.


    Dominick stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at Stephanie''s slightly flushed face, feeling both annoyed and amused.


    12:51 Thu, 20 Jun M Chapter 25


    Upon seeing Dominick squat down and start to roll up her pant leg, she immediately eximed, "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    He said sharply. "You''d better keep quiet now!" Dominick rolled up Stephanie''s pant leg and saw that her ankle, which she had twisted a few days ago, was swollen and red again. His expression darkened immediately.


    He thought irritably. This woman really is troublesome."


    .77%0


    Stephanie was then carried out of the cemetery by Dominick. She nestled in his arms without resistance. Although she still found it ufortable, she felt, oddly enough, that he would not hurt her.


    Upon seeing them approach, Vincent teased, "Stephanie, are you making Dominick carry you again? Oh, why are your eyes so red?" When Stephanie noticed their intense gazes, she blushed and immediately turned over to bury her face in Dominick''s chest, feeling utterly embarrassed.


    Dominick carried her into the car and calmly instructed, "Drive"


    Seeing Dominick''s stern demeanor.


    Vincent didn''t dare tease Stephanie As the further. As the car smoothly headed toward the hotel, Vincent chatted enthusiastically about what they would have for dinner.


    Dominick ignored them, nced down at Stephanie''s flushed cheeks, and shot her an annoyed look while mockingly pondering, ''So she can be shy too."


    That evening, she was only allowed to eat a tasteless nutritional meal we h


    Perhaps because Stephanie''s emations were turbulent today, she quickly fell asleep after taking a shower and lying down in bed.


    den from going anywhere. She spent the next two days Dominick had a doctor look at Stephanie''s ankle. The injury wasn''t severe, but she was still forbidden confined to the hotel suite, and neither of them mentioned the Reed family again.


    Vincent grumbled first thing in the morning, "Stephanie, you just keep causing trouble for me."


    She responded, "My foot is okay now. I don''t need you to apany me, I can go by myself." Stephanie looked at a message on her phone about her high school''s centennial celebration, which was happening nearby, and she wanted to go and see it.


    Vincent''s face darkened at her words. Dominick was busy and had left Stephanie in Vincent''s care. Vincent knew that if anything should happen to her, he would definitely be the one to suffer.


    "We''re going back to Havencrest tomorrow. Stop causing trouble. Vincent tly refused.


    "I want to go!" Stephanie insisted. For her, Caelorium had nothing memorable except that school, Just then, Dominick came from the other end of the hallway and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Vincent immediately passed the trouble of dealing with Stephanie to him, saying, "Your wife wants to go to the EEte High Sehbox in Caelocium. You attended that high school for some time when you returned six years ago, right, Dominick? That''s perfect, you two should go together..."


    "You attended my school before?"


    Stephanie was surprised. She couldn''t believe she didn''t remember Dominick with his striking appearance.


    Dominick''s eyes then darkened, his expression lined with suppressed andplex emotions. Vincent was suddenly rmed and immediately shut up. It was only then that he remembered that this was Dominick''s taboo and that the events of that

 Chapter 26

    Stephanie returned to her old high school, and since today was the school''s centennial celebration, the campus is was very lively.


    She excitedly grabbed Dominick''s arm and shared memories of her past. "I used to climb this very tree back then. Sometimes when I missed curfew, I''d climb the tree to jump the wall, but more often it was to hide from people."


    Dominick looked down at Stephanie, whose cheeks were flushed with excitement, and let out a resignedugh as he let her chatter on.


    Vincent also had followed along and now couldn''t helpingly tease her, "Who were you hiding from? Your admirers?"


    Stephanie, not one to be modest, nodded and replied, "Yes, it was quite troublesome."


    Vincent immediately rolled his eyes at her words. "You surely are confident."


    Instead of arguing with him, Stephanie reminisced seriously, "Confidence is something you develop. After my mother passed away back then, I had a fallout with my family. I didn''t want to rely on the Reed family''s money, so I started working part-time jobs. I was clueless at first, constantly getting scolded, and sometimes wrongly used. But to avoid starving, I had to toughen up and be confident!"


    Dominick felt for her at these words.


    Stephanie looked up at the locust tree across from the school and started to get lost in her thoughts.


    Since her mother''s suicide when she was 17, she had be extremely sensitive. Her first year after breaking off from the Reed family was very tough.


    And since Diana was in poor health, Stephanie gave all her schrships to Diana. She always tried to act tough, but in reality, she had only about 20 dors left for food for the entire semester.


    There were times when Stephanie even went days without eating. Once, unable to bear the hunger any longer, she ate a meal without paying and ran out of the restaurant while being chased by the staff.


    She had been the pampered youngdy of the Reed family since childhood, so being criticized for dining and dashing was deeply distressing for her. But Stephanie was truly hungry back then and had no other choice.


    Stephanie was terrified back then. As she heard the curses and footsteps of those chasing her, she swiftly climbed up an old locust tree on a secluded path, curled up among the leaves, and held her breath in fear.


    She didn''t know how long she had been up there. It wasn''t until the sunset painted the street in a dim light that Stephanie cautiously poked her head out to look around.


    However, just as Stephanie leaped down from the tree, a man suddenly appeared on her right.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She thennded squarely on him.


    The man was casually g with headphones on when Stephanie suddenly fell from above, knocking him down to the ground.


    Instead of cursing at her, he looked utterly bewildered.


    Stephanie didn''t dare to look at his face, thinking he must be furious.


    After quickly climbing off the man, instead of apologizing, she wore a fierce expression and angrily scolded him, "Can''t you watch where you''re going? Don''t block my way..."


    She actually didn''t know why she was angry, perhaps it was because the man was dressed in expensive clothes, which made her feel resentful as she too had once been a cherished heiress of high society.


    Still, Stephanie was scared for her life. After scolding the man, she immediately ran off Looking back now, she felt like she had been too arrogant at that moment. Fortunately, the man didn''t seek revenge on her.


    As Stephanie recounted her hardships, Vincent looked surprised.


    He turned his head, only to notice Dominick was also gazing at the same tree as if reminiscing about something.


    "I used to work at that beverage outlet over there. Their milkshakes are famous and delicious," Stephanie said, pointing to a shop across the street.


    The beverage outlet had expanded and was now full of customers. Stephanie had nned to just grab a milkshake and leave, but the shop''s owner recognized her and specially set up a table for her.


    The plump owner smiled as she handed the menu to Dominick. "Steffi used to work here. She was the star employee here, drawing in lots of customers."


    His expression was somewhat strange, but he took the menu nheless. "Let me do the ordering." Vincent said, as he knew very well that Dominick had never been to such a crowded ce before and couldn''t possibly know what to order.


    Just then, a coquettish voice rang out from their left. "They have a couple''sbo here, Kevin. Should we get one?" Upon hearing this, Stephanie''s face immediately darkened.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow and looked over in the direction of the voice. It was indeed Kevin and ire, and they were with a three-year-old girl, looking like a cozy family of three.


    Dominick and the two of them already stood out with their appearance and attire. So, when ire turned to call the waiter, she saw them and paused for a moment. Afterward, she fixed her gaze sharply on Stephanie with a grim and unpleasant expression.


    Stephanie felt irritated by the recent events involving the Reed family and didn''t want be in the same space as ire and the others. Therefore, she stood up, ready to leave. "Let''s go. There''s nothing good to eat here anyway."


    However, ire intentionally raised her voice and spoke softly. "Kevin, let''s go. I don''t want to upset Steffi."


    At this, Kevin looked up with aplex expression at Stephanie.


    Vincent disliked ire and coldly mocked, "What do you have to be upset about, Stephanie? You already have Dominick by your side, and you two even got a marriage license. Your rtionship is out in the open. Unlike some people, hiding behind lies and parading their out-of-wedlock kid around. Come on, if you have no shame, you still got to consider the kid''s emotional well-being."


    11:21 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 26


    ire''s face then turned pale upon hearing his words.


    Vincent lowered his voice and asked, "What are you afraid of them for, Stephanie!"


    Stephanie then sat back down with aplex expression. Afterward, Vincent casually ordered a table full of desserts and drinks. Even though neither he nor Dominick were fond of sweets, he just wanted to annoy the people across from them ire and Kevin didn''t leave either, and they also ordered a table full of drinks and sweets, with her leaning affectionately against Kevin.


    "Kevin, this tastes really good. Here, try some," ire smiled as she scooped a spoonful of ice cream she had just tasted and brought it to his lips.


    Vincent had dated countless women and loathed the overly dramatic types the most. Therefore, as he looked at ire, his eyes zed with fury.


    He turned and red at Stephanie across the table. "Do something to retaliate, quick!"


    She looked downcast, refusing to nce in their direction,


    "Stephanie, don''t tell me you still care about that Kevin. What do you see in him anyway? Are you blind?" Vincent yelled.


    Dominick, on the other hand, just nced thoughtfully at Stephanie beside him.


    "It''s not that, I just..." She felt Dominick''s intense gaze, lowered her head to take a sip of her milkshake, and didn''t finish her words. Vincent was frustrated, thinking. ''These days Stephanie has been using Dominick to throw her weight around and bully us. But now, when she encounters those two jerks, she suddenly bes timid."


    He then stirred the pot, saying, "Stephanie, Courtney became your stepmom at just the age of 20, and now her sister ire has stolen your man. How can you still endure it? You''re really tolerant."


    Stephanie gripped her milkshake tightly and nced out of the corner of her eye at ire, who was looking back at her with smug, scornful expression. Stephanie immediately felt a surge of anger boiling inside.


    Stephanie then suddenly lifted her head and called out. "Dominick."


    When he turned to look at Stephanie, she suddenly leaned forward, wrapped her right hand around his neck, and kissed him on the lips.


    Vincent, who was sitting across from them, was taken aback by the scene.


    As Dominick and Stephanie, who were both strikingly attractive, embraced and kissed passionately in the crowded beverage outlet, they managed to capture the attention of everyone around.


    Dominick was momentarily stunned and could not quite grasp the situation yet. At that moment, he could only feel Stephanie''s inexperienced kiss dancing across his lips as a blush spread across his usually stern face.


    Kevin red at them, feeling extremely ufortable inside.


    067%0


    67%0


    This was actually ire''s first time meeting Dominick. He was the kind of man whose looks and background were enough to drive any woman crazy, yet he ended up with Stephanie, which infuriated ire, However, to everyone''s surprise, Dominick suddenly got flustered and disdainfully pushed Stephanie away.


    "Don''t touch me!" Dominick''s voice was hoarse and cold.


    Stephanie didn''t even get a chance to speak before she saw him angrily stand up and stride out with a dark expression, leaving her looking embarrassed. She wondered, ''It was just a kiss. Why are you so angry?"


    "Steffi, don''t be too forward with men... Don''t worry, I don''t think Dominick is that upset with you," ire from the opposite table said in a seemingly caring tone, though there was a hint of satisfaction in her voice.


    "Once you marry Kevin and be part of the Nelson family, then you can start calling him by his first name," Vincent snapped at her and then turned to Stephanie. "Let''s go."


    Once they got outside the beverage outlet, Stephanie anxiously asked, "What''s wrong with him?" She thought, ''Dominick even drove off by himself. Is he really that angry?''


    Vincent t was a also puzzled, but after thinking about it, he tried to exin to her, "Dominick has never liked physical contact with women since he was young. He only ever had one girlfriend before. And he tends to react strongly when other women touch him because he finds it very repulsive."


    Stephanie then felt somewhat disheartened.


    She pondered, "So, even a yful kiss from me is repulsive to him. I thought foreigners often kiss. Didn''t he grow up abroad? Why did he react so strongly?" Stephanieined to Vincent, "It''s all your fault, you told me to retaliate. What do we do now? He''s so angry he drove off by himself. I didn''t mean to..."


    "Yeah, I did tell you to retaliate. But who would have known you''d be so bold to actually kiss him," he replied. Vincent then. thought, ''Not many people would dare to kiss Dominick like that. Most likely, they''d end up with broken bones from his retaliation."


    Afterward, Vincent drove Stephanie back to the hotel. On their way back, he suddenly received a call from Dominick.


    Stephanie nervously leaned closer to Vincent and asked, "How is he? Please tell Dominick I dare not do it again. I swear I won''t harbor any feelings for him."


    Vincent hung up the phone and asked to her surprise, "Stephanie, was that milkshake you had mango-vored?"


    "Yes, it was made with real mango juice." Stephanie nodded. Vincent''s expression then darkened, and he sighed inwardly, ''No wonder."


    Upon seeing his mysterious demeanor, Stephanie couldn''t resist asking, "What''s really going on with him?"


    "It''s nothing. He said he''ll return to Havencrest the day after tomorrow," Vincent replied, his expression somewhat evasive. He


    11:21 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 26


    added, "Oh, and Dominick said he doesn''t want to see you for the next few days."


    Upon hearing that, Stephanie felt even more disheartened.


    67%


    Meanwhile, Dominick sat m


    expressionlessly in the hospital, emergency room while receiving an They IV drip.


    When Vincent arrived at the emergency room and saw him, he had to cover his mouth to stifle hisughter.


    "Dominick, are you....are you okay?" he asked with concern, his voice trembling with suppressedughter.


    Dominick red at Vincent and asked, "Did you tell her?!" His voice was eerily frightening


    "No... No, I didn''t," Vincent replied. He wouldn''t dare to reveal Dominick''s mango allergy.


    However, seeing Dominick in this state, He couldn''t help butugh out loud. He pondered amusedly, Getting a forced kiss from a woman and breaking out in hives, this must be Dominick''s most embarrassing experience ever."


    Dominick looked at the bottle of anti-allergy medicine hanging above him, his face darkening.


    He thought irritably, "Stephanie, that woman, always causing me trouble!" Stephanie, however, had no idea what was going on with Dominick. Since the day she had forcefully kissed Dominick, she hadn''t seen him again.


    After having dinner, Stephanie felt gloomy and went for a walk by the riverbank nearby.


    It was truly humiliating and hurtful to her pride that Dominick had pushed her away angrily and left, leaving her in the beverage outlet.


    As Stephanie walked along the riverbank, she was lost in her thoughts. ''Does he really hate me that much..."


    Just then, a man with aplex expression suddenly hurried toward her from behind. "Steffi, wait a minute..."


    S


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 27

    Hearing someone calling her, Stephanie turned around. That person forcefully grabbed her and pinned her against the riverside railing. "Hey, let go!" she yelled as she angrily pushed the man away. "Kevin, let go of me..."


    "Steffi, calm down. I need to talk to you," Kevin said as he looked at her with a troubled look while gripping her wrist. "Look, you''d better leave Dominick..."


    "Kevin, my affairs are none of your business. We''re already divorced!" Stephanie replied angrily while struggling to pry his hand off hers.


    Kevin looked into her eyes and said, "I was wrong about the divorce, and I was wrong to have someone take those scandalous photos of you at the club back then. But Steffi, Dominick really isn''t right for you. I''ve investigated and found out that he agreed to marry you only because you look like his deceased girlfriend. He just treats you like a substitute, and he even disliked it when you kissed him that day..."


    Stephanie snapped, "I told you, it''s none of your business!"


    She had been feeling gloomy and irritated for the past few days, and hearing Kevin say this now only infuriated her even more.


    Stephanie retorted, "Did youe here just to mock and ridicule me? Kevin, I''ve warned you, if you dare to bother me again, I won''t be nice..."


    She was a karate virtuoso. As soon as Stephanie finished speaking, she grabbed Kevin''s right arm. Turning around, she pinned him against the railing and leaned forward, trying to teach him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, as Stephanie suddenly pressed down Kevin, he stepped on a round stone.


    Somehow, he lost his bnce and fell into the river with a loud ssh.


    Stephanie was momentarily stunned when she saw the dark sshing river.


    A secondter, she screamed in shock at the river, "Kevin!"


    With only some dim streetlights on the shore, Stephanie couldn''t see the river''s surface clearly.


    She continued to shout in panic toward the river''s surface, "Kevin!"


    Just then, Stephanie heard a faint call for help. "Help... Please help me..."


    She was extremely anxious as she hadn''t intended to push Kevin into the river. Stephanie then remembered that he couldn''t swim, With a nervous expression, Stephanie thought that even though she hated him, she didn''t want him to die. She quickly took off her shoes, climbed up the river railing, and leaped into the water below.


    The river water in February was bone-chillingly cold, making her shiver as she paddled around. "Kevin, where are you..."


    in save you Stephanie kept shouting. "Kevin, where are you? I''ming to


    11:21 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 27


    With the dim lights from the road, she saw some bubbles emerging on the right side of the river. Her eyes lit up and she immediately swam toward them.


    "Hang on there, Kevin." In this life-or-death moment, Stephanie wrapped her arms around Kevin''s waist.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Gritting her teeth, she exerted all her strength to swim toward the riverbank with Kevin in tow.


    67%


    As Stephanie pulled him out of the water, a trail of ripples formed on the surface of the river. She then anxiously dragged Kevin to the shore with all her strength. Once they had gotten onto the riverbank, Stephanie nervously pped his face. "Wake up! Kevin, please wake up. Don''t scare me..."


    However, he was still unresponsive. Kevin''s face was pale and lifeless, while his eyes were tightly shut.


    Stephanie''s eyes began to redden with panic as the cold night wind blew over her body, which had been soaked in the river water. With shaking hands, she performed CPR on Kevin, pressing down on his chest over and over again.


    She pleaded, "Kevin, wake up. Please wake up!" Stephanie anxiously pondered, "What if he really dies?"


    As Stephanie frantically called out to Kevin, she raised his chin with her right hand and leaned down to give him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.


    Soon after, Kevin, beneath her, choked a few times and coughed up a mouthful of river water.


    Kevin opened his eyes and gazed at her with his blurry vision. He then called out her name with a hoarse voice. "Stephanie..."


    Upon seeing that he had woken up, Stephanie almost burst into tears with relief as she genuinely believed she had identally killed him just now.


    As Kevin saw the excitement in her tearful eyes, he suddenly felt an indescribable emotion welled up inside him.


    Although he passed out in the river just now, he could feel Stephanie''s concern and nervousness, which was more touching and impactful than any coquettish act from another woman.


    Kevin admitted, "Steffi, I''ve wronged you before. I was wrong, I really was. Back then, my mother pressured me to marry you, and in the three years we were married, I never really looked at you. I deserve to die..."


    He then suddenly pulled Stephanie tightly into his embrace.


    At that moment, their clothes were soaked through. The river they both had been in was cold, and the night breeze was chilly, but their bodies pressed together felt intensely warm.


    Kevin continued, "Steffi, I never cheated during our marriage. ire suddenly appeared two months ago with a child. She was my ex-girlfriend, and I didn''t know she had been pregnant when she left the country back then. When she suddenly came back, that''s when I...


    "I''ve wronged you. Can you give me another chance? I will take good care of you. I really don''t mind the fact that you''ve been vited by other men..." Stephanie was still a bit disoriented. Just moments ago, she jumped into the river in a panic to save Kevin. Stephanie was scared out of her wits and now was chilled to the bone, causing her mind to be foggy. When she was embraced so tightly by him, she


    11:21 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 27


    found herselfcking the strength to push him away.


    67%


    Kevin''s words echoed continuously in her ears. Stephanie then remembered that he had never confessed to her so tenderly before.


    She mused, "If he was forced to marry me three years ago, then those sweet promises were fake. But now his words seem much more genuine. It''s just that some of what he''s saying is strange...


    "What did you mean by being vited?" Stephanie furrowed her brows and struggled to push Kevin away. Her eyes then suddenly became clear under the still night by the river.


    She pressed him urgently. "Kevin, who did you say was vited?"


    Kevin choked out another few mouthfuls of river water. However, a man''s physical strength recovered quickly. He got up and looked deeply into Stephanie''s eyes. "Steffi, I won''t mind those anymore, no matter how many men you were raped by that day...


    She suddenly felt as if her head was booming, and she shouted, "What are you talking about? What exactly are you referring to?"


    Kevin could see Stephanie''s persistence in her clear eyes. He replied, "Your high school graduation trip..."


    She wondered, ''High school graduation trip?"


    Stephanie was utterly stunned at Kevin''s words. She then looked at Kevin with a conflicted andplex gaze. At that moment, Stephanie''s eyes were filled with confusion, disbelief, and uncertainty.


    She looked bewildered as she murmured, "Are you saying I was vited by that gang of thugs during my high school graduation trip?"


    Kevin lowered his head, his face a mix of turmoil, hatred, and guilt.


    For three years of marriage, he and Stephanie had lived under the same roof, and the real reason he was reluctant to get close to her wasn''t that he disliked her.


    Instead, it was because Kevin couldn''t forget her high school graduation trip incident. When Stephanie came back with bruises on her body and her clothes torn apart, he thought she was tainted.


    "Steffi, you risked your life to save me. It just shows how much you care about me. I really won''t mind that incident anymore." He moved closer to Stephanie and whispered a promise to her, "ire was only after my money. I''ll handle her. Please, just trust me one more time."


    As Stephanie listened to Kevin''s utmost tender promise, her face showed no emotion.


    It was as if, at that moment, she no longer cared whether Kevin had cheated on her, whether he had an illegitimate daughter outside their marriage, or whether ire snatched her husband. Stephanie was utterly stunned.


    After a a while, Stephanie finally spoke in a strained and faltering voice. "Kevin, you....


    So you..." Kevin just silently looked at her. At that moment, he felt that Stephanie''s gaze upon him was unfamiliar, unlike anything he had experienced before.


    She took a deep breath and eximed, her toneden withplex emotions,


    "Kevin, so it turns out you weren''t the one who Chapter 27


    §¦§±.


    saved me during that high school graduation trip!¡±


    66%1


    Stephanie''s voice was hoarse as she shouted, "When I was in danger during that high school graduation trip, someone came to my rescue in time. I wasn''t vited by those thugs, not at all!"


    Upon hearing that, Kevin was also stunned.


    When he had arrived at the scene back then, all the thugs had already fled. After seeing Stephanie''s disheveled clothes, he assumed that she had been vited and left abandoned on the hillside.


    "Kevin, you lied to me! You said you saved me, you lied!" Stephanie became emotional and grabbed m Kevin''s shoulders tightly, her knuckles turning white from the force. "It wasn''t you. It turns out it wasn''t you... It wasn''t you who saved. me that day! Why did you


    lie to me?!" She seemed to be mocking herself, as well as recalling the unbearable incident.


    She then suddenly pushed Kevin away and slowly stood up, her expression bing bewildered.


    "Who was it then? Who had saved me that day..." Stephanie''s lips turned pale as she continuously muttered to herself. She couldn''t remember the person''s face, but she would never forget that day.


    Meanwhile, Kevin sat by the dirty riverbank, looking up at her. Suddenly, it seemed like he understood something.


    The reason Stephanie had so desperately saved him just now, and why she loved and cared for him all these years, was all because she mistakenly thought he was the man who had saved her that year.


    Kevin didn''t know how to describe his feelings now. It was almost ridiculous as if he was being yed by fate.


    When he suddenly realized what genuine sincerity and emotion meant at the brink of death, he no longer had the right to love her.


    It was because the person who saved Stephanie that year wasn''t Kevin. He had merely admitted to it without thinking.


    Now, the troubling question arose. Who fell in love first, and who owed whom?


    By this time, the riverbank had be crowded with many onlookers, and citizens had called the police for Stephanie and Kevin. Soon after, an ambnce also arrived.


    When the doctor approached Stephanie to ask about her condition, she looked at the doctor, and hem vision flickered with multiple images. Probably because of the chill in the air or the emotional shock she endured, her vision blurred, and her body went limp before copsing to the ground.


    She was burning up at that moment. The river water in February was bone-


    chilling, especially at night. Stephanie was so reckless because she always kept in mind the ordeal.


    Later, Stephanie was taken to the hospital, delirious with a high fever.


    She had many dreams that night, and the terrifying ordeal of narrowly escaping death during her high school graduation trip became her worst nightmare. And while Stephanie was unconscious, she had unknowingly be an inte sensation.


    "Super heroine braves icy river to save a handsome man..." "Beauty''s tearful, passionate kiss awakens her lover..." "If a woman


    11:21 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 27


    bb%%%


    would go to such lengths, she must love the man so deeply..." These were the exaggerated hashtags in the viral posts, underneath which was the clip of Stephanie jumping into the river to save Kevin..


    These videos were captured by passersby along the riverbank, some capturing the moment she jumped into the river, others of her frantic attempts at mouth-to- mouth resuscitation for Kevin.


    With variousments and spections, it quickly became the hottest trending topic.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 28

    In the guest room on the first floor of Reed Vi, ire grabbed her phone and red at the image of a man and a woman on the screen. "Courtney, look at this... What should I do now?"


    She looked anxious as she pulled on Courtney, who had just entered the room. "Courtney, I can''t believe Kevin confessed his feelings to Stephanie. What should I do now?"


    Although the video didn''t capture Stephanie''s and Kevin''s conversation clearly, his deration, "Give me a chance, I was wrong" was loud enough, and gossip- hungryizens had already started imagining all sorts of sentimental scenarios.


    Courtney was shocked by the scandalous video, eximing. "Weren''t they emotionally estranged and already divorced? How dare Stephanie still try topete with you!"


    "Courtney, what should I do? I have a daughter now, and even if I were to marry someone else, people would look down on me," ire asked urgently.


    Courtney scolded her, "I told you, you''re not mature enough. You''ve been back in the country for over two months, carrying Kevin''s child, yet you''ve wasted all this time and still haven''t secured him. However, Stephanie, who is a divorcee, has married Dominick and be a part of the Wellington family." When she said thest part, her tone tinged with envy.


    ire responded, "Do you think I haven''t mentioned getting a marriage license to Kevin? I''ve brought it up several times, but he always says he needs to think about it, and he never looks happy when I mention it. Courtney, didn''t you teach me not to push men? I''m afraid of pushing him too hard."


    She then shook Courtney''s arm and pleadingly said, "Okay, enough is enough, Courtney. I''m really anxious now. Please give me some advice."


    "You"


    ''re really useless," Courtney said with an air of arrogance and a hint of smugness. "Back when Stephanie''s mother was the first heiress of the rk family, I managed to drive her away just the same. Stephanie is nothing. She''s stubborn and doesn''t try to please others. Her grandmother and father don''t like her, she has no one to support her and can''t cause much trouble. Stephanie is easy to deal with."


    After saying that, she paused, and a sinister look crossed her eyes. Afterward, Courtney ominously added, "The most valuable thing about Stephanie right now is the child she''s carrying. You just need to...Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ire''s eyes widened slightly as she listened to Courtney.


    "Could this really work?" ire became frightened. ¡°What if..."


    "What if what? Don''t tell me I didn''t teach you what to do. If you''re not ruthless enough, you won''t be able to take anything and will end up crying with your daughter. Now, stop bothering me," Courtney coldly instructed.


    With that, she walked out, immediately switching to a ttering smile as she cozied up to Gary, calling him to dinner like a dutiful, kind wife.


    Meanwhile, ire stood by the door with her right hand clutching her phone tightly, her heart pounding chaotically.


    Suddenly, she lowered her head and quickly tapped the phone screen, and soon, the videos were forwarded to another phone.


    :66%0


    Just then, a phone chimed and vibrated a few times, indicating a new message had arrived.


    At that moment, Vincent was in the ninth-floor VIP hospital room. She called Dominick, who was in the bathroom, "Dominick, you''ve just received a strange message. Just like thest photo, it was sent from a satellite phone SIM card."


    He chuckled teasingly, "Dominick, this might be another photo for you to catch someone in the act."


    Dominick changed out of his hospital gown into a neat shirt and trousers, stepping out of the bathroom.


    He nced at Vincent and urged, "Hurry and check out of the hospital." Upon seeing Dominick seemingly unconcerned about the new message, Vincent didn''t dwell on it, only smirking more mischievously. "Hmm? Dominick, are you missing Stephanie so much that a day apart feels like an eternity? You''ve ignored her for two days, and now you can''t wait to rush back to the hotel to see her, right?"


    Since Dominick was allergic to mangoes, the doctor had him hospitalized for an IV treatment.


    He was furious and thought, ''It''s all Stephanie''s fault. Why does she have to drink mango-vored milkshakes out of all the choices?''


    Recalling Stephanie''s dejected expression, Vincentughed even more sinisterly. "Dominick, when I told Stephanie that you didn''t want to see her these past days, she was really upset and promised she wouldn''t dare court you or try to kiss you again."


    Upon seeing Vincentughing so overly, Dominick really felt like hitting him.


    However, he didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he imagined Stephanie''s pleading look and felt a strange urge tough.


    Soon after, Dominick and Vincent walked side by side, preparing to leave the hospital through the lobby on the first floor.


    However, just as they were passing through the main entrance of the hospital, they walked by a young man engrossed in a video on his phone.


    "I think the real reason this video is going viral is that the woman in it has a stunning figure," the young man chuckled as he chatted on WhatsApp with a friend and reyed the trending video.


    Suddenly, the young man shouted defensively, "Hey, what are you doing?! Are you stealing my phone?!"


    Dominick had snatched the phone from him in one swift move. The young man then reached out but couldn''t retrieve his phone as Dominic was six feet and one inch tall. When he saw Dominick''s face darken slightly, he became somewhat frightened.


    Vincent frowned in confusion and moved closer to Dominick, about to ask what had happened.


    At that moment, Dominick''s expression suddenly turned grim, and he furiously threw the phone onto the polished marble floor of the hospital lobby. He seemed as if trying to hold back an explosion of emotions. Dominick quickly pulled out his own phone and clicked open the anonymous message he had just received.


    He stared intently at the couple on the phone screen and then suddenly clenched his phone as if he wanted to crush it. Afterward, Dominick turned back toward the hospital ward, striding away.


    Vincent, having no idea what had transpired, hurried after him. "Dominick, what on earth happened?"


    The young man furiously grabbed his arm and raised his voice, demandingpensation, "Pay up! You snatched my phone and damaged it! Do you think you can just leave?"


    Vincent sensed that something was seriously wrong with Dominick and wasn''t in the mood to deal with the young man, so he shouted, "How much do you want?


    Name your pricel"


    But this remark only infuriated the young man further, who then burst out shouting. "Don''t think I''m scared just because you have some money. I''m calling the police. You''re not going anywhere!"


    Vincent was held up by the young man and couldn''t leave immediately.


    He looked anxiously at Dominick''s retreating figure and wondered, ''What''s going on? He looks really angry!


    Meanwhile, Dominick pressed the elevator button furiously for the sixth floor with a menacing look.


    When the elevator doors dinged open again, he headed straight for one of the wards.


    Dominick pushed the door of the room open with a bang, causing Stephanie, who was inside, to immediately look up in rm.


    She thought in shock, ''Dominick?''


    At that moment, Stephanie was in a hospital gown, and her face was pale and weak. She was really surprised to see Dominick suddenly appear in her ward.


    Yet, she noticed something odd about Dominick. Stephanie pondered, ''It seems that he is very angry?"


    Stephanie asked, "Dominick, how did you know I am in the hospital?"


    She had been unconscious for over ten hours and hadn''t had the chance to inform Dominick about what had happened. Now, the first thing Stephanie saw upon waking up was him. She was moved.


    He was usually not very talkative, but this time, as he looked into Stephanie''s eyes, he spoke in a restrained tone. "Everyone knows you''re in the hospital. How could I not know?"


    "Ms. Reed, you''re awake." At that moment, a nurse walked in with a smile, ready to change her IV fluid.


    The nurse didn''t forget to remind her, "Ms. Reed, saving others is important, but you also need to take care of your own health."


    Stephanie''s mind was still a bit foggy. She looked at the nurse and then turned back to Dominick, who was standing at the foot of her bed, confused.


    She was even more perplexed. "Last night, I...¡±


    "When you were brought inst night, you already had a fever of 103.3 Fahrenheit. Swimming vigorously in the river in this cold weather caused you to suddenly feel sick, leading to youra," the nurse said earnestly. "Our chief doctor checked on you and said that the child inside you is only about 7 weeks. Your dive into the riverst night was too much for the fetus to bear...


    Upon hearing that, Stephanie''s face turned ashen, and she ced her right hand on her t abdomen. "Then... My baby..."


    "A 7-week-old fetus is very fragile. How could you have no sense of safety as a mother? The fetus was greatly affected and you


    66%


    nearly miscarried," the nurse replied gently. Upon seeing Stephanie''s face grow even paler, she addedfortingly, "Now all we can do is try to save the pregnancy. Please, let''s not have this happen again. The baby could easily sufferplications after birth..."


    Dominick, who had been standing by the hospital bed, suddenly said harshly, "There''s no need to save the baby."


    He stepped forward, red down at Stephanie on the bed with his piercing eyes, andmanded in a cold, measured tone, "Remove the baby. There''s no need to save the pregnancy."


    Upon hearing Dominick''s ruthless words, Stephanie''s lips trembled in fright. "Dominick, I... I don''t..."


    He immediately interjected, "Stephanie, do you even have the right to say no?"


    Dominick menacingly walked over to the bedside, pressed his hands down on Stephanie''s shoulders, and pinned her to the bed before looking down at her with a distant, cold gaze.


    He coldly scolded, "Stephanie, have you ever taken the baby seriously? Have you ever care about the baby''s existence? You''ve nearly miscarried time and again. You just treated it as a burden, instead of a life!"


    Stephanie weakly retorted with a pale face, "That''s not true!"


    She thought anxiously, "I never saw the baby as a burden, I just...didn''t consider it at the time..."


    Dominick then abruptly let go of Stephanie as if disgusted. When he clearly saw the guilt in her eyes, he grew even angrier, saying: "There are plenty of women who could bear my children. This child was just an ident anyway, and I don''t want it now! And you, Stephanie, you don''t have the right either...


    "Remove the child from her womb!"


    Dominick''s heavy footsteps echoed as he stormed out of the room, mming the door shut with a loud bang.


    In the oppressive silence of the hospital room, his cold voice continued to echo again and again.


    "I don''t want it now. And you, Stephanie, you don''t have the right..."


    "Remove the child from her womb..."


    Stephaniey listlessly on the bed and just stared nkly at the white ceiling of the ward.


    She thought, ''Remove the child?"


    This child was a surprise for Stephanie,pletely altering her life''s course. She had never nned E


    to marry Dominick or be a part of the Wellington family.


    She then thought that without the baby, she could return to a normal life.


    Stephanie tried to convince herself not to be too upset and to remind herself that she was never meant to be in his world.


    When the ward door opened again, two men in doctor''s coats entered and said coldly, "Ms. Reed, pleasee with us to the operating room..."


    11:22 Fri, 21 June Chapter 28


    Stephanie looked at them, her body trembling uncontrobly as she slowly got up from the bed.


    With aplex expression on her face, she fiercely ripped off the IV from her arm.


    "No!" Stephanie shouted in a hoarse pushed past the two men, and fearfully ran out the door.


    66%


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 29

    "Don''t run! Catch her!" The footsteps behind Stephanie grew louder, apanied by a rough, raspy voice. Frightened, her face turned pale as she desperately ran toward the elevator.


    "Ah, let me go!" Stephanie kept pressing the elevator button frantically. She was about to rush in just as the elevator doors opened when a tall man with a fierce expression on his face came charging at her down the stairs before pinning her down.


    The man throttled and warned coldly, "You heard it just now. Dominick ordered for the child to be removed. You''d better cooperate, or don''t me us for being nasty!"


    on hearing Dominick''s name, Stephanie''s eyes reddened as she retorted, "No! This is my child! I won''t have the baby taken I


    away!"


    "Mr. Wellington said you have no right to bear his child!" A man in a white coat hurried over and shouted impatiently to two other men, "Hurry up and do it!"


    "No!" Stephanie was on the verge of weeping with fear,


    "Let me go. I don''t want to go ahead with the procedure..." She trembled in fear as she struggled under the man''s grip and cried out desperately, "Help me! Please, help me. I don''t want this. Let go!".


    "What''s that noise?"


    The hospital was undergoing a change in shift and the corridors of the inpatient department were rtively quiet. Two nurses happened to pass by and they looked around in confusion.


    "What are you doing?"


    The nurses walked toward the source of the noise and saw three men acting suspiciously at the stairwell entrance.


    "We''re just disposing of some special medical waste..." Shortly after, they heard a loud bang as two men in white coats forcefully. closed arge lid.


    The nurses found it odd, but the three men had already pushed therge white bin into the elevator.


    "I''ve never seen these doctors before. Which department are they from?"


    "Forget it, our hospital is sorge and we often have internsing in..." Another nurse remarked without giving it much thought as she watched the elevator doors shut slowly.


    After the elevator doors closed, it quickly descended to the underground parking garage on the basement level.


    Stephanie was thrown into arge bin filled with dirty bed sheets, the lid pressing down tightly on her. She struggled to breathe and she began to lose consciousness as her brain was slowly deprived of oxygen.


    She wondered in despair, ''Why is Dominick so cruel? Why won''t he hear me out...


    As Stephanie felt increasingly hopeless and despondent, her mind grew fuzzier. Just before she passed out, she faintly heard a


    11:22 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 29


    sinister remark, "The money has been transferred. Get rid of her as soon as possible."


    "How are things going?" Dominick pushed open the room door impatiently, his cold voice telling of his bad mood.


    066%


    Vincent, who had just hung up the phone, looked up at Dominick and sensed his overwhelmingly hostile presence. Vincent thought, "No wonder he was so angry at the hospital earlier. It was because of that video.


    "All the rted videos online have been taken down and deleted. Notifications have been sent to all major tforms to have their teams monitor the situation and prevent users from uploading and spreading them..." Vincent reported matter-of-factly before asking casually, "By the way, how is Stephanie doing now?"


    Dominick''s expression turned even grimmer at the mention of her name.


    Vincent nervously looked down, not daring to provoke him further. He swiped on his phone and yed a video he had saved.


    He didn''t expect Stephanie to be so daring as to jump into the river to save Kevin. However, as Vincent watched the video of Stephanie climbing up the riverbank all soaked through, he muttered under his breath, "I''ve never noticed how stunning her figure was. No wonder this video went viral..."


    Dominick heard Vincent muttering under his breath and immediately shot him a warning look.


    Vincent shrank back, quickly tapped his finger on the screen, and deleted the video out of fear.


    He immediately changed the subject. "Dominick, it seems that every time something happens to Stephanie, you receive an anonymous message. Have you figured out where it''sing from?"


    Vincent rarely asked a serious question, but Dominick seemed distracted as if his mind was elsewhere.


    thinking about.


    Vincent observed him subtly and was curious as to what Dominick was thinking Dominick then stood up abruptly with an irritated look on his face as he said coldly and swiftly, "Leave the anonymous messages to the ministry of information technology. They will have an update tomorrow."


    With that, he walked briskly toward the door, his face masking a mix ofplex emotions.


    Vincent watched Dominick''s retreating figure and called out, "Are you really nning to ignore Stephanie and go back to Havencrest alone?"


    Vincent pondered, ''Dominick has always been impatient with women. With something like this happening, he would indeed abandon Stephanie, but..."


    Having spent a few days with Stephanie, Vincent had developed a bit of a bond with her. He muttered to himself, "Stephanie was in that icy river in the dead of winter, she must be feeling really weak now..." Vincent wondered, ''Is he really going to leave her like this?''


    Dominick suddenly halted in his steps.


    An image of Stephanie looking confused and scared in the hospital after he had scolded her shed through his mind. The more Dominick thought about it, the more frustrated he felt.


    11:22 Fri, 21 Jun m Chapter 29


    66%


    Just then, the door burst open. "Where is Stephanie now?!" Kevin shouted anxiously as he suddenly appeared, surprising Vincent and the others. Vincent then remembered the video earlier and thought, ''After being rescued, Kevin suddenly confessed to Stephanie and asked for her forgiveness. Is he showing concern for his ex-wife now?"


    Dominick''s expression darkened at the sight of Kevin.


    Even without Dominick''s instructions, the bodyguards quickly ran in and grabbed Kevin by the arms.


    "Take him away!" Dominickmanded impatiently.


    Kevin had always been somewhat wary of Dominick, but now, he couldn''t care less. He struggled fiercely as he yelled at Dominick, "Where is Stephanie now?


    "Dominick, I admit I had wronged her before. But you slept with Stephanie and she got pregnant by ident. She isn''t willing to be pregnant either, yet you used the power of the Wellington family to force her to marry you. You''ve never respected her wishes and you''re no better than me..."


    Vincent was visibly shocked at his words. How dare Kevin insult Dominick! Vincent turned to look at Dominick and saw that he was barely able to contain his rage, seemingly ready to erupt at any moment.


    To avoid getting caught in the crossfire, Vincent quickly urged the bodyguards,


    "Get him out now!"


    Kevin was utterly infuriated as the two tall bodyguards overpowered him. He then anxiously asked again, "Dominick, where did you take Steffi?!


    "Dominick, she''s so weak now, and yet you ordered someone to remove her child. From the very beginning, you''ve only ever seen her as a child-bearing tool..."


    Dominick was barely able to contain his rage. He was on the verge ofshing out, and his face was dark with fury.


    Suddenly, he reached out his right hand, grabbed a fruit knife from the table, and hurled it straight at Kevin without a word.


    Bam!


    The fruit knife narrowly missed Kevin''s head, grazing a strand of hair before flying past and embedding itself forcefully into the intricately carved solid wood door, its de gleaming coldly.


    Kevin was startled by the sudden flying knife and immediately shut his mouth as a drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead.


    "You have no right to question how I treat her!" Dominick''s voice was low and cold as he spoke through gritted teeth. His eyes bore a deep intensity, seemingly tinged with jealousy.


    Even Vincent felt somewhat startled. He thought, "I''ve known Dominick for many years and have never seen him like this. He''s always so indifferent, but now he seems...jealous, envious? It''s as if someone touched something very important to him, disturbing his usually calm demeanor. Was it even possible for Dominick to get jealous? Kevin said Dominick ordered someone to get rid of the baby in Stephanie''s belly?"


    However, Vincent found it unlikely, and thought that Dominick might have just said it out of spite.


    11:22 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 29


    66%


    Vincent, as an outsider of the matter, was the first to regain hisposure and turned to Kevin asking, ¡°Isn''t Stephanie in the hospital?" Vincent couldn''t help but wonder, ''Why does he keep asking where Stephanie is?"


    Kevin sneered sarcastically, "The hospital?


    "Dominick, the nurses at the hospital said that you went to see Stephanie at noon. She had just woken up, and you mocked and d and scolded her harshly, even telling her to terminate her pregnancy. She was so frightened by your harsh scolding that she nearly cried. You treated her this way just because she jumped into the river to save me, right?


    "You said she doesn''t deserve to bear your child. Fine then, get rid of the child and cut all ties between you two. Now tell me, where you have taken Stephanie?!"


    Dominick, previously overwhelmed by anger, was momentarily taken aback by Kevin''s words.


    Dominick immediately grabbed his phone and dialed the hospital''s number, his face turning dark and his eyes filled with disbelief. "She''s not at the hospital!?"


    Kevin yelled angrily at him,


    at him, "Dominick, quit putting up an act! I spent an hour checking the facts at the hospital You left for just a short while, and three strange men forcibly took Stephanie away. Who else but you would dare do such a thing so openly!"


    Dominick was known for his ruthless tactics. Within just over a month of returning to the country, hepletely restructured the corporation. Despite the senior executives'' dissatisfaction, they dared not speak out.


    Dominick ignored Kevin. He exchanged nces with Vincent standing behind him before both of them hurried to the door.


    ine of As Dominick walked, he instructed the bodyguard beside him with a tinge of frustration in his voice, "Send someone to check the cemetery area for any sign of Mrs. Wellington, and inform me immediately if there''s any news..." Vincent''s expression also turned anxious as he got into the elevator with Dominick. "Dominick, who would dare to take Stephanie away so openly? If it''s someone from our circle, all the more they wouldn''t dare touch her..."


    After all, Stephanie was Dominick''s wife and a member of the Wellington family. Harming her was equivalent to a death wish.


    Upon seeing their hurried expressions, Kevin also dashed into the elevator. "You...you really didn''t send someone to abduct her?" he asked as he red at Dominick, scrutinizing him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "If it is not Dominick, who could it be?'' Kevin wondered.


    Dominick didn''t even look at him. Instead, he continued giving orders coldly into his phone, "Contact the local gang leaders. Tell them that I''m looking for someone..."


    He reasoned that if it wasn''t someone from their circle, then it had to be someone from the underworld.


    The bodyguard on the other end of the phone sensed Dominick''s impatience and dared not dy even for a moment. He hastily acknowledged Dominick''s orders and immediately dispatched his men to handle the situation. When the elevator reached the ground floor, Dominick and his group quickly walked out of the lobby. Their car was already waiting outside. "To Reed Vi!" he ordered coldly, The Reed family was the most powerful family in Caelorium.


    66%


    The car then sped toward Reed Vi. Upon arrival, they were surprised to find the entrance of the vi already crowded with media reporters.


    Gary was being hounded by reporters about some matters. He grew annoyed and snapped, "Stephanie is not my daughter! Her disgraceful affairs have nothing to do with me..."


    "She is my wife!" Dominick stepped out of the car with a dark expression on his face, his chilling voice causing the reporters in front to turn around abruptly.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 30

    Reed Vi''s gate was swarmed with media reporters, all visibly agitated as they thrust their microphones toward Gary to bombard him with questions.


    "Mr. Reed, it hase to our understanding that the woman in the viral video is indeed your biological daughter, Stephanie."


    "Ms. Reed just jumped into the river to save her ex-husband, Kevin Nelson. Could it be that after being abandoned by him, she''s now desperately trying to win back his love, even at the cost of her own life?"


    "Mr. Reed! Mr. Reed, I just received thetest news from the hospital. Your daughter Stephanie has mysteriously disappeared. What are your thoughts on this matter?"


    These aggressive questions annoyed Gary greatly. With a stern face, he emphasized coldly into the microphone, "Stephanie is not my daughter!


    "She''s my wife!" Dominick stepped out of the car with a dark expression on his face, his chilling voice causing the reporters in front to turn around sharply.


    He walked over, stood under the shing lights of the cameras, and looked around coldly at the crowd.


    Vincent emerged from the car momentster and was visibly surprised. Dominick usually kept a low profile and was dismissive of media interviews. Yet there he was, standing before the cameras with an air of arrogant defiance.


    The reporters were puzzled by Dominick''s sudden appearance and looked at him in confusion. Although they didn''t recognize him, they could tell from his demeanor that he was likely some unknown wealthy heir.


    One of the reporters handed him the microphone and timidly asked, "Excuse me, sir, you mentioned that you are Ms. Reed''s current husband. What are your thoughts on her risking her life to save her ex-husband by jumping into the river?"


    Dominick''s face remained cold as he ignored her question. He then reached out and snatched the microphone away.


    He red at the camera with eyes that looked dark and menacing, like a provoked wild beast, his presence so intense that the reporter instinctively stepped back in fright.


    Dominick gripped the microphone tightly and fiercely warned, "Whoever has taken her, bring her back unharmed within two hours! Otherwise, I will make all of you pay dearly!"


    His words left everyone present in shock.


    As the interview was mostly live, Dominick''s ominous warning was broadcast immediately, echoing in every corner of the country.


    "Ms. Reed has really been abducted?!" someone eximed.


    However, the reporters on site were perplexed. Such incidents of the wealthy being abducted were not umon, but it was unusual for someone to be so outspoken on camera about it. Was this man not afraid of provoking the person into harming the victim? Some people would even hesitate to call the police.


    Someone hesitantly asked, "Excuse me, sir, but who are you?"


    11:22 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 30


    Kevin, appearing very angry, rushed forward and grabbed Dominick by the cor, eximing, "Have you lost your mind?!


    "Until we find out who has taken her, we shouldn''t publicize this. It could get her killed!"


    Dominick disliked people getting too close to him and he forcefully shoved Kevin away.


    66%


    Upon seeing Dominick about to get physical, Vincent hurried over and positioned himself between them, facing the camera with a more rxed expression.


    "I would like to make a statement about Stephanie''s disappearance," Vincent said. He was ustomed to appearing in newspapers and magazines, so his social skills were top-notch.


    He calmly stated, "Whoever you are, whether you are acting on your own ord or being manipted, it would be in your best interest not to harm her. Stephanie is Dominick''s wife and also a member of the Wellington family. Please return her safely, and we might consider not taking further action, otherwise..." His voice then trailed off ominously.


    Everyone knew better than to cross the Wellington family.


    The group of reporters stared in shock and disbelief. They all knew Vincent, but they were unfamiliar with the man beside him.


    As it turns out, he was none other than Dominick Willington, the sole heir of the third generation of the Wellington family, who had just returned to the country.


    At that moment, a bodyguard rushed over to report to him urgently, "Mr. Wellington, there''s no sign of Mrs. Wellington at the cemetery."


    Dominick lost his patience. He walked to the left, and the reporters immediately made way for him instinctively out of fear.


    His dark expression was deeply unsettling, and the group of reporters before him fell silent. No one dared to speak out of turn as they met Dominick''s stern gaze, feeling an inexplicable tension creeping over them.


    Dominick approached Gary and scrutinized the middle-aged man before him.


    As Gary met his gaze, he couldn''t shake off a sense of unease despite the fact that the man before him was younger.


    Gary couldn''t understand why his stubborn daughter had gotten involved with Dominick. Even though she was pregnant, and even though she was the heiress of the Reed family, Dominick wouldn''t marry someone like her given his character.


    "Send your people out to find her!" Dominick said as he fixed his gaze on Gary. His gaze was icy and devoid of any respect, almostmanding in tone. "Send your people out to look for her, and if they can''t find her, then there''s no need for any alliance between our families!" Dominick''s final words were clearly a warning.


    If an alliance between the Wellington family and the Reed family weren''t possible through marriage, they would be enemies. Who would be foolish enough to go against the Wellington family?


    This was Caelorium, where the Reed family had broader local connections and were more familiar with the area. Dominick was asking for Gary''s help, and if he refused, it would mean standing against him.


    11:22 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 30


    66%


    Gary''s face was grim, but he knew he had no choice in this regard. Dominick was as ruthless as the rumors suggested, leaving not room for negotiation.


    Just then, Samantha walked out and smiled ingratiatingly as she said, "Mr. Wellington, we''re all family here. Let''s go inside and talk this over."


    Dominick nced at the elderlydy in front of him and didn''t bother to respond.


    He didn''t even bother to show any respect to his own grandfather, let alone a stranger.


    However, as his gaze swept past Reed Vi''s living room, he noticed ire and Courtney inside. ire looked shocked, and her hands were trembling as she clutched her phone, looking as if she was frightened by something.


    Dominick watched the two women inside and appeared thoughtful. He then instructed the bodyguard beside him, "Tell the ministry of industry and information technology, I want the details on the anonymous information today..."


    As soon as he spoke, ire, as if guilt-stricken and startled, dropped her phone on the floor with a loud thud.


    Dominick turned and red at her. Upon seeing the piercing look in his eyes, ire''s legs turned weak.


    "Mr. Wellington, there''s news!" Two bodyguards rushed over and then whispered urgently in his ear. Afterward, Dominick looked surprised and immediately left the ce, no longer paying any attention to ire.


    Upon seeing them hurry off, ire''splexion grow even paler. She grabbed Courtney''s arm and pleaded, "What do we do, Courtney? What do we do? If he finds out, I''m dead..."


    Courtney ignored her, her own face now showing signs of distress as her heart raced uncontrobly.


    This was her first time seeing Dominick, and she couldn''t help but think that a man like him should never be provoked.


    "Kevin!!" ire saw Kevin up ahead and called out to him loudly, her voice sharp and panicked due to her frazzled nerves.


    Kevin looked back at her and said, "Stephanie''s in trouble, she jumped into the river to save me... I can''t let anything happen to her..." He hesitated for a moment and turned to chase after Dominick and the others.


    "Kevin, don''t go!" ire called out almost desperately.


    Courtney dragged ire into the room and scolded her fiercely, "ire, have you lost your mind? We can''t let Kevin know about this!"


    "But, Courtney, I really don''t know what to do," ire replied, shuddering at the thought of the look on Dominick''s face earlier.


    Courtney steeled herself and said coldly, "Call those people and tell them to just finish the job!"


    "What?" ire gasped.


    "Just get rid of Stephanie. Otherwise, if they trace it back to us, none of us will be spared!" Courtney snapped at her.


    She thought, ''Dominick isn''t an ordinary man. No woman can get close to him, let alone seduce him. If he finds out...


    ire''s hand trembled with guilt and unease as she dialed a number.


    66%


    As soon as the call connected, before she could even speak, the person on the other end yelled out, "ire, are you trying to get us all killed, you bitch? See how I deal with youter!"


    ire was startled by his yelling and became even more uneasy. She quickly responded, "Bruno, I''ve already transferred the money to your ount."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Bruno angrily said, "Damn it, ire!


    You damn bitch. How dare you talk to me about money? If I had known earlier, I would never have done this stupid thing even if you gave me two million dors! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Stephanie Reed is Dominick Wellington''s wife and a member of the Wellington family?! Do you know how well-known Dominick is in the underworld? Even our boss has to suck up to him, and now....


    "Now that the three of us have messed with his wife, we''re dead even if my boss finds out, let alone the Wellington family!"


    Upon hearing that, ire turned as pale as a sheet, her lips quivering as she asked, "What do we do now? Bruno, I''ll pay you more. Just kill Stephanie and I''ll give you money to flee the country..."


    "Are you insane, ire? You want me to kill her..." Bruno spat viciously, "We all saw Dominick''s live broadcast. As long as Stephanie is alive, we still have a chance to live!


    "I''ve already had my men fax the address to the hospital, indirectly informing Dominick nick where to pick her up. ire, considering the few times you''ve slept with me, I''ll be honest with you, I just hope nothing happens to her now, so I can at least flee abroad and not lose my life..."


    Bruno was cut off mid-sentence when the door was suddenly mmed open..


    One of his men rushed in and hurriedly said, "Bruno, she.... She has escaped..."


    "What?!!" Bruno''s eyes widened in shock. "Who''s escaped?"


    His subordinate stammered, "It''s...it''s Stephanie. She wasn''t in the shack. She took the chance and ran away. She''s escaped..."


    "Hurry up and find her back. Dominick will be here any minute to pick her up!"


    Bruno, who had been in the underworld for many. years, had never been this anxious.


    His subordinate replied, "We''ve already looked, but all we know is that she ran toward the vige in the we west. There was severe mudflow after the heavy rain a few days ago, and andslide could happen any time..."


    Stephanie was already physically weakened. She would surely die if she were caught in andslide.


    Bruno was stunned for a moment and immediately called to book international flights. "Hurry up, pack everything valuable, and let''s run!"


    Meanwhile, Dominick and his team raced to the remote area on the outskirts of Caelorium after receiving the faxed address.


    By the time they arrived, the ce was already deserted. "Everyone spread out and search..." Dominickmanded grimly as he stepped into the run-down tile house before him. He nced around the enclosed space, the locked doors and windows, and the moldy corners. His expression then suddenly changed drastically. Dominick rushed in and stared intently at one corner of the house.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 31

    As dusk fell, Stephanie continued running relentlessly. Her face was pale as if she had been frightened.


    The mountain road was rugged and uneven. Stephanie tripped and lost a shoe, but she couldn''t care less about that. She gasped for breath as she hurried westward, as if someone was chasing her relentlessly.


    Stephanie remembered that there was a vige nearby. She needed to find someone and to call for help.


    Just then, the atmosphere around her shifted, and the thick clouds rolled violently in the sky. Soon after, it began to drizzle, soaking her thoroughly.


    Suddenly, Stephanie''s eyes lit up when she saw a shabby tile house ahead. She then ran toward it excitedly.


    "Is anyone there?" she shouted while cautiously looking back over her shoulder.


    As Stephanie reached out to knock on the door, she realized it wasn''t closed. She pushed the door open and looked inside. Because it was already dark and the sky was filled with dark clouds, Stephanie couldn''t see clearly inside the house.


    "Hello, I''ve been abducted here. Please help me..." She said in a panic as she stepped inside carefully.


    Stephanie had been forcefully abducted by several men from the hospital to this secluded rural area.


    Just moments ago, she seized the opportunity to grind the rusty hoe against the rough rope binding her hands to the wall. Immediately, she untied the rope from her feet and fled in a panic.


    Now, Stephanie''s wrists bore numerous bloody gashes from the hoe, and blood was trickling down her wound. Yet, she ignored her injuries and just kept running, fearing they would capture her again.


    The rain fell and stung her wounds, causing her face to scrunch up in agony.


    However, the moment Stephanie stepped into the silent tile house, her body froze.


    She found that there was no one there, not a trace of life, just utter silence.


    Stephanie looked around, her face pale as she stared nkly at the shabby, dirty tile house and the item''s scattered all around.


    Just then, a terrifying lightning bolt shed across the sky, followed immediately by a thunderp that made her tremble in fear. The rain outside poured down furiously as if the sky were copsing, apanied by thunder and lightning.


    Stephanie kept shrinking back as she looked around fearfully.


    She then felt difort in her abdomen and instinctively rested her right hand on it as she lowered her head, herplexion instantly turning pale.


    At that moment, Stephanie recalled the harsh words Dominick had previously hurled at her, his voice cold and ruthless.


    "There are plenty of women who could bear my children. And you, Stephanie, don''t have the right. Remove the child from her


    65%0


    womb..."


    "You heard it just now. Mr. Wellington ordered that the child to be removed. You''d better cooperate, or don''t me us for being nasty!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie''s mind was a jumbled mess, filled with a constant intery of these chilling voices.


    Her eyes reddened, her right hand still tightly clutching her still-t abdomen. Meanwhile, her heart was heavy with a sense of grievance.


    Stephanie thought, ''I''ve been taken to this ce against my will. I was threatened and intimidated by those ruthless thugs, and now have to flee in panic. I''m all alone and helpless in this dark, stormy night. It''s all because of Dominick! That man is too ruthless, too heartless!!


    She then watched as the rain poured down fiercely outside. The rolling torrents were so heavy it washed down the yellow soil from the mountains.


    Just then, a figure hurriedly ran toward the house and shouted in rm, "Come out! Hurry up and get out! The house is about to copse!"


    Stephanie was standing in the middle of the house when she turned around sharply.


    Her body trembled violently and shook continuously. She saw manyrge boulders crashing down outside the door due to the mountain torrent, causing the house to start swaying dangerously.


    Stephanie looked frightened, her heart tensing with urgency. She desperately wanted to move her feet, but her body wouldn''t obey. She felt as if her legs were weighed down by a thousand pounds, leaving her powerless and her gaze hollow with despair.


    At that moment, a thunderous roar suddenly filled the air, the deafening sound echoing across the sky.


    Dominick suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked around with a grim expression. "What was that sound?"


    22 22 SE As the thunder rumbled with lightning, the noise of the rain drowned out many other sounds. Someone spected. "It might be andslide knocking down a house."


    Vincent frowned deeply. He turned anxious as he watched the weather worsen. "We mustn''t go near the houses at the foot of the mountain. Stay safe, or we might easily get buried."


    A portly man, who was standing next to Dominick, held an umbre over him and said respectfully, "Mr. Wellington, we''ve already sent people to look around. This ce is dangerous, you should go back first. We will notify you as soon as there''s any news..."


    "Dominick, this area is too big, we don''t even know where to start looking. It''s really dangerous to stay here, we should head back!" Vincent also shouted at Dominick.


    With the thunder rolling and the downpour, the rain had destroyed Stephanie''s tracks, making it even more difficult to start looking for her.


    Dominick kept his lips tightly pressed together as he ignored them. His tense nerves seemed to be holding something back, his gaze sharply scanning the surroundings while his heart pounded uncontrobly.


    11:22 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 31


    Suddenly, he looked startled and ran toward the left despite the rain.


    66%


    Seeing Dominick getting drenched in the rain, the person behind him immediately grew anxious and caught up. Dominick was already soaked through as he was crouched on the ground amidst the dirty mud where a lone woman''s shoey.


    He red fiercely at the shoe buried in the mud and realized it was Stephanie''s shoe.


    Dominick''s heart raced. He looked up and dashed forward in the direction the shoe tip pointed in, ignoring the people behind him.


    But he hadn''t run far when he suddenly stopped.


    Dominick was utterly stunned when he saw the house before him, which was now buried under mud and reduced to ruins.


    "This... This tile house must be what we just heard copsing. I wonder if anyone was buried inside..."


    Vincent and the others rushed over, looking at the ruins in shock. "Regardless, we should leave this ce as soon as possible..." Someone immediately suggested.


    Yet, something seemed to strike Dominick, causing him to abandon all caution. He hurled himself towards the ruins, forcefully lifting the broken door nk, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Stephanie!"


    His frantic voice mingled with the thunder made everyone''s hearts tremble with unease.


    The people behind Dominick immediately jumped into action and hurriedly joined in to dig through the debris.


    Vincent looked at the deste surroundings in surprise and recalled the discovery of her shoe just now. He wondered, "Is Stephanie in this house? If she really came here, with the heavy rain just now, she must have run inside to take shelter. So...she must be buried underneath...


    He then disregarded his usual elegant and privileged image and immediately joined in to help move somerge objects, an anxious look on his face. At that moment, everyone was braving the heavy rain while calling out Stephanie''s name, each one fraught with panic.


    Dominick suddenly crouched down. He was overwhelmed with too many emotions and pounded his fists fiercely into the muddy ruins.


    He kept on punching as his eyes filled with unbearable anxiety. They all knew that under such conditions, rescuers wouldn''t be able to arrive in time, and those buried beneath were likely already....


    Dominick was filled with regret and helplessness. He despised himself for being unable to do something, which rarely happened. He couldn''t let this happen, he couldn''t...


    Vincent was shocked to see him like this.


    He didn''t expect the usually cold and indifferent Dominick to care so much about a woman.


    Meanwhile, the rain continued to pour, and the thunder didn''t cease. But Vincent suddenly heard some faint noises behind him.


    Because of Dominick''s panic and anxiety, even the servants who followed them were frightened, each digging frantically without hesitation. Only Vincent turned to look behind him.


    Fri, Suddenly, Vincent''s expression looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    66%)


    The next second, he rushed forward and grabbed Dominick''s shoulder, speaking excitedly and somewhat incoherently. "Dominick, look... Look behind you...."


    Dominick ignored Vincent until he shouted anxiously, "Stephanie isn''t dead!


    She''s right behind us!"


    His body then jolted, and he looked up in astonishment at Vincent m hovering above him Vincent looked most startled at that moment as he saw Dominick''s eyes turn red.


    Before Vincent could regain hisposure, Dominick had already scrambled up and run toward the back.


    Dominick was covered in yellow mud and looked utterly disheveled by the rain. His steps were chaptic in a way that had never happened before, and his eyes were filled with shock andplexity and a hidden joy that was hard to read.


    He stood in front of Stephanie and reached out to caress her cheek. Stephanie froze momentarily, startled by Dominick''s sudden approach.


    Just as she was about to speak, Dominick stepped forward and embraced her tightly.


    "This body is warm," he thought as he tightened his grip around Stephanie.


    Stephanie felt extremely ufortable in Dominick''s tight grip. With their bodies pressed tightly together under the firstinder the pounding rain, her was to push him away.


    But then Stephanie noticed something unexpected. As Dominick held her tightly, his body trembled as if he was suppressing intense emotions that seemed like fear.


    She pondered, ''Fear? How could a man like Dominick understand the meaning of fear?!


    Stephanie found it quite amusing, especially after remembering Dominick''s previous cold and merciless words.


    "Let go of me! Don''t touch me!" she said with disgust, her eyes filled with repulsion toward Dominick.


    Vincent and the others came over with umbres. "It''s good that you''re okay, Stephanie. We all thought you had been buried in that tile house..."


    As their voices reached him, Dominick seemed startled and suddenly snapped back to reality.


    He quickly let go of Stephanie as a hint of embarrassment shed past his usually stern face when he realized his earlier loss ofposure.


    She took a step back and coldly turned her head, no longer looking at Dominick.


    As the heavy rain and thunder continued, the atmosphere in front of the deste ruins felt strangely awkward.


    Someone held an umbre over Stephanie''s head and smiled, trying to lighten the mood, "Now that we''ve found Mrs. Wellington, let''s leave this ce..." Suddenly, an unfamiliar yet sincere voice called out. "You guys can''t leave just yet!"


    Stephanie turned around immediately upon hearing the voice. "Ryan." She had indeed been in that tile house just moments ago,


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 31


    and she was grateful that the viger, Ryan Bet, had saved her.


    She took the initiative to approach him and spoke with a soft and gentle tone. It was a stark contrast to the coldness she had shown Dominick.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 32

    The sky was turbulent with dark clouds, apanied by thunder and lightning.


    On this stormy and rainy night, a few people walked on the rugged mountain road and finally arrived at a wooden cabin with great difficulty.


    "Our vige received a notice to evacuate due to heavy rain some time ago. There''s no one living downstream anymore. The river has surged up, and it''s dangerous to go back on the mountain road. You should stay here for the night."


    Thanks to Ryan Bet''s assistance, they followed him to a simple yet spacious wooden cabin.


    "Is it safe here?" Vincent asked, feeling somewhat uneasy as he looked at the howling wind and rain outside.


    "This mountain is filled with walnut trees which are very sturdy. Our wooden cabin is very solid," Ryan reassured them.


    Hearing this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. In such terrible weather today, one small misstep could lead to being engulfed by mudflows.


    "Let''s start more fires and dry our clothes." Ryan went to the kitchen and brought back a bundle of firewood.


    Vincent and the others didn''t hesitate, immediately starting to arrange the firewood piles and taking off their soggy clothes. Seeing. these men collectively undressing, Stephanie immediately felt embarrassed and turned away awkwardly.


    "Don''t take off your pants!" Dominick, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up.


    His words made Vincent remember that Stephanie was here and felt somewhat embarrassed.


    They took off their jackets and shirts, revealing their chests, but kept their trousers on. They sat close to the fire, letting the heat dry their pants. They felt extremely ufortable with mud all over their bodies.


    "No cellphone signal here. We can''t contact anyone else."


    As they busied themselves to start a fire, they discussed, "Kevin and the others should find shelter from the rain..."


    Stephanie looked shocked upon hearing Kevin''s name.


    Dominick''s gaze had been fixed on her all along and the surprise on her face seemed to carry another meaning in it. He tightly pressed his lips, the look in his eyesplicated.


    "Call me Kelly. I have some clean clothes. Come with me and get changed," a simply-dressed woman, Kelly Turner, came out of a small room. She was Ryan''s wife, and she smiled kindly at Stephanie.


    Stephanie nodded at her. "Thank you."


    Stephanie, who was five feet six inches tall and slightly taller, wore Kelly''s dark blue cotton clothes. The sleeves and pant legs were much shorter, but she didn''t mind at the moment. She thanked Kelly and walked out.


    However, as Kelly followed her out, she noticed the scars on Stephanie''s wrists and ankles and shock registered on her face. "How


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 32


    did you get so injured? Oh my, they''re infected with pus from being soaked in water."


    As Kelly spoke, Dominick almost instinctively took a step forward.


    Stephanie happened to look up at him, instinctively stepping back as if afraid of him.


    066%


    When Dominick noticed her reaction, the look in his eyes turnedplex for a moment. He turned his head away to stare in another direction as if he hadn''t been looking at her before.


    "We have some iodine tincture at home. Let me get it for you so you can apply it... Kelly ran back to the room to fetch the iodine tincture and applied it on Stephanie''s wounds when she came out, After applying the iodine tincture, Stephanie''s hands and feet were stained with a purplish-blue color, and the iodine tincture stung a bit. She frowned slightly, enduring the slight pain without much expression on her face.


    In the wooden cabin hung a small round clock. It was around 7 o''clock in the evening, yet thunder rumbled and rain poured down outside, enveloping everything in darkness.


    This rainy night was truly hard to endure.


    The cabin was sparsely furnished, with only a few wooden chairs and a round dining table in the main hall. Shortly after, Kelly brought out a pot of oatmeal and warmly served it to them.


    "We''re not hungry. Please go ahead and eat it instead."


    Vincent knew this family hadn''t prepared dinner for them. He felt uneasy eating their food while taking shelter in their home.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Stephanie. "Stephanie, why don''t you eat some? You''re e pregnant."


    Vincent''s words drew everyone''s attention to her. Kelly was already spooning a bowl for her, and Stephanie, feeling somewhat embarrassed under everyone''s gaze, looked at the oatmeal with a troubled expression.


    She didn''t like eating oatmeal...


    "Pregnant?"


    Kelly eximed excitedly, looking at Stephanie with concern. "Oh dear, with your weak condition, how will you manage childbirth? You need to nourish yourself."


    With that, Kelly hurried back into the kitchen, murmuring to herself, ¡°I have two eggs left. I''ll cook them for you..."


    Feeling overwhelmed by Kelly''s enthusiasm, Stephanie was at a loss. She also didn''t like eggs and wouldn''t eat them at all.


    Stephanie really hated her picky eating habits, which she had developed during her time at Reed Vi as a child. She subsequently tried to change her habits,ter but couldn''t.


    Feeling awkward, Stephanie ran into the kitchen. "Kelly, I''ll have the oatmeal or maybe some bread. You don''t have to bother with those..."


    As Stephanie entered the kitchen, Dominick instructed a few people to get a shlight and some tools from Ryan, then opened the


    +65%


    door and walked out.


    "Although the rain is heavy, it might ease up by tomorrow morning. There''s no need to go out now..."


    "What''s going on?" Kelly and Stephanie came out and found that a few people had gone outside.


    Ryan sighed, "They said they''re going to get some food."


    "Where can they get food in such heavy rain? Why didn''t you try to stop them?


    It''s dangerous outside. What if..." Kelly eximed, putting the me on Ryan.


    Ryan looked helpless. "I couldn''t persuade them." He felt a bit intimidated by Dominick''s demeanor.


    Stephanie looked grimly towards the door, the expression on her face turningplex.


    "No one can stop him when he sets his mind on something. Don''t worry about them," she said while persuading Kelly not to me Ryan.


    Looking at Stephanie''splicated expression, Kelly felt worried and asked curiously, "Miss, you''re probably all from the city. I heard they came to find you. How did you end up in our small vige?"


    Stephanie was puzzled. "Did they reallye to find me?'' She wondered. Stephanie stiffened for a moment and whispered, "No way." How could Dominicke looking for her?


    The cabin had no electricity, and a simple oilmp hung high in the center of the dimly lit main hall. In the flickering light, their shadows swayed as they silently ate their oatmeal, asionally casting worried nces toward the door.


    How could they run out so suddenly in such heavy rain?'' Ryan thought.


    "These ase young people are unfamiliar with the mountain roads. I''ll go check on them."


    Ryan couldn''t stand it any longer, so he put on his coat and hat and got ready to go out.


    Anxious, Kelly grabbed him and whispered, "There''s such heavy rain and thunder outside, and you don''t have a shlight. If you slip and fall down the slope, how am I going to live on without you...."


    H Stephanie looked at this loving couple and couldn''t help but resent Dominick even more.


    Stephanie felt that Dominick was causing trouble for others in the stormy weather and making her worry. He thought he was superior and expected everyone to amodate him. She really disliked him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very familiar with this area. Nothing''s going to happen," Ryan reassured his wife, patting her shoulder before pushing the door to go out. But as soon as the door opened, Dominick and the others returned.


    They were all soaked from head to toe, looking disheveled, but they were carrying arge filled with about 25 pounds of fish.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "You guys went fishing in the river in this stormy weather?" Kelly breathed a sigh of relief at their safe return, quickly stepping forward to help.


    66%0


    "No need. We can handle it ourselves." Dominick nced at Kelly as he spoke in a deep voice.


    Kelly met Dominick''s cold gaze, feeling momentarily stunned by his handsome and refined appearance, suddenly understanding why her husband felt somewhat intimidated by him.


    The men bustled about in the kitchen, and though Kelly was worried, she had no choice but to let them do it.


    Seeing Kelly''s helpless expression, Stephanie felt her anger rising.


    She strode toward the kitchen, feeling outraged. They were acting as if they owned the ce and werepletely disrespectful.


    "Dominick, you''re amazing! I can''t believe you how to ughter fish." Vincent eximed excitedly in the kitchen, holding arge pot as his mouth watered. "This fried fish smells great. Let''s make some more...


    Stephanie froze outside the kitchen, utterly surprised.


    She was shocked that Dominick could cook. A guy like him, born into wealth, knowing how to cook...


    "Vincent, stop standing there. Come and help!" Dominick seemed to sense something and abruptly turned to look at the kitchen doorway, where Stephanie had already walked away.


    He handed the spat to Vincent with a cold look on his face. "Do it yourself." "I''m afraid of hot oil sshing. Dominick, I''m not as skilled as you... What are you doing?" Vincent rarely entered the kitchen, let alone fry fish with such skill


    Ignoring him, Dominick watched as Vincent howled in pain after being sttered by hot oilXFinally, he emerged from the kitchen, triumphantly carrying arge pot of crispy fried fish.


    "Please help yourself to this fish that I fried. Come and taste it, everyone!"


    Vincent shamelessly invited everyone else over to eat.


    Though Stephanie was displeased with Vincent and the others, the fish did smell delicious, and she found herself feeling hungry.


    "Eat this."


    When Dominick came out from the kitchen, he ced a bowl in front of her.


    Vincent craned his neck to see what it was. ¡°Trout with beans?" Kelly spoke up first, smiling at Stephanie.


    "Your husband is so considerate and capable. This is good for you. Have some more to replenish your energy."


    At Kelly''s mention of "your husband, Stephanie''s expression darkened.


    "I''m not hungry," she said coldly, rejecting the offer without even looking at Dominick.


    "I don''t have the good fortune of eating what Dominick cooked!'' She thought sarcastically.


    As if anticipating her reluctance, Dominick took a step forward, still in his wet clothes, and said with suppressed anger.


    "Just eat.


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 32


    Why was he telling her what to do? Stephanie was livid.


    He acted like she was being unreasonable, but her misfortune was all his fault!


    66%


    The atmosphere became tense for a m moment, and Vincent, noticing Stephanie''s displeasure, tried to exin gently, "Stephanie," the people who took you away weren''t sent by us..."


    "Shut up!" Dominick interrupted sharply before Vincent could finish his words.


    Before anyone else could say anything, they noticed Stephanie''s eyes were red, likely from recalling her previous ordeal.


    "Is there some misunderstanding here?" Kelly looked puzzled at Stephanie.


    She shook her head, murmuring softly, "I''m not hungry."


    She then walked into the small room, as if unwilling to see Dominick and the others.


    "Dominick, if you don''t clear things up with her, Stephanie will really resent you..." Vincent sighed heavily, feeling perplexed. Anyone would hold a grudge in her situation, but Vincent found it strange that Dominick knew she was picky with food. ''This woman is truly difficult to please!'' He thought.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 33

    Alone in the small room of the wooden cabin, Stephanie sat on the wooden nk, her expression downcast as she looked down at her t belly, recalling Dominick''s words. Her face was stern, tinged with a hint of grievance.


    "Don''t be mad at your husband," Kelly walked in slowly and kindly advised.


    Stephanie almost immediately retorted, "He''s not my husband!"


    Stephanie felt frustrated that others would think he was her husband! Just the thought of it made her feel disgusted!


    Kelly smiled at the angry look on Stephanie''s face. "It''s normal for couples to have friction and disputes. Sometimes, men are just blunt and not good at expressing themselves. If there''s any misunderstanding, you should just talk things through."


    Stephanie remained silent.


    She suddenly remembered Vincent saying that the person who took her away wasn''t sent by Dominick.


    She wondered if that was really the case. He had been so fierce with her in the hospital before...


    "Eat this while it''s warm. You''re hungry, and your baby in the belly is hungry too," Kelly said as she handed her the bowl of trout with beans.


    Stephanie looked at the bowl with some hesitation.


    "Your husband stewed this. Come on, eat it."


    Kelly urged kindly as she gushed in admiration at the thought of Dominick. "Your husband is really handsome. His demeanor... My husband will never be able topare."


    Kelly wasn''t well-read and could only describe Dominick as handsome.


    2 2 2 52


    Stephanie immediately frowned and said with annoyance, "When he''s angry, his yelling is terrifying." She didn''t think he was handsome at all. Others were just blinded by Dominick''s seemingly handsome appearance.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She red fiercely at the bowl of trout with beans in front of her.


    Why was she starving herself? She should just eat this!


    Stephanie took the bowl grimly from Kelly''s hand and spooned the food into her mouth, cursing Dominick in her heart.


    "Your wife is...fierce," Vincent couldn''t help but sigh outside the room that was separated by a floral curtain hanging over the door.


    He had been worried that Stephanie would throw a tantrum and not eat anything, but then he saw her wolfing the food down as if she was devouring her enemy.


    Dominick said nothing, but a faint smile crept up his eyes.


    Stephanie quickly finished the big bowl of trout with beans. She felt full and satisfied, and smiled brightly at Kelly. "Thank you."


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 33


    Dominick thought her smile was really sweet, with two shallow dimples on her cheeks. He was momentarily lost in thought, mesmerized by the sight of her.


    "Who''s outside?" Kelly heard a faint sound and called out.


    66%0


    Caught off guard, Vincent awkwardly pressed his lips. "It''s Dominick, he''s worried..." He had barely finished speaking when he turned and noticed that Dominick had already left.


    Feeling upset, Stephanie snorted at Vincent outside the door and said,


    "Eavesdropping on women talking. Vincent, you are so gossipy."


    Vincent looked frustrated. If only he could teach her a good lesson!


    But... Stephanie was a witch, always relying on Dominick to back her up and treating them badly.


    There was only one wooden bed in the cabin, which was where Ryan and Kelly slept. They generously offered it to Stephanie to rest, but she felt embarrassed and rejected their offer.


    "Stephanie, you''re shameless, aren''t you? So, are you nning to sleep with us on the hay tonight?" Vincent teased her coolly, still holding a grudge against her.


    Stephanie red at him and went to sit on the hay pile in the corner to take a nap, ignoring his teasing remarks.


    The clock on the wall struck midnight. Dominick and the others had three fires burning in the spacious cabin hall. They sat close to the fires, drying their wet clothes.


    But the howling wind outside and rain pounding on the door kept them awake all night. The eerie sounds echoing around interrupted their sleep.


    Stephanie leaned against the wall, all curled up as she hugged her knees.


    Feeling exhausted, she buried her head between her knees, drifting off to sleep soon after.


    The men couldn''t sleep and were chatting.


    Suddenly, Dominick gave them a look. That was when they noticed Stephanie had fallen asleep and they immediately fell silent.


    One of them nudged Vincent and stuttered in shock, "What...what''s wrong with Mr. Wellington?"


    Vincent looked at Dominick with an awkward expression.


    Vincent solemnly warned them, "Don''t offend her..."


    Dominick stood up and approached Stephanie, He sat beside her on the hay, gazing down at her.


    Stephanie was leaning against the wall as she hugged her knees, her head resting on them. She looked pale and exhausted, with a few strands of hair hanging messily down her forehead.


    He reached out to gently smooth the strands of hair on her forehead. Perhaps even Dominick himself didn''t realize how gentle his movements were at that moment.


    2,5


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 33


    He touched her cheek and found it cold. He draped his jacket over her and watched her sleeping, lost in thought.


    She looked so obedient and quiet when she slept.


    But only when she slept. He found her as difficult to handle as an angry cat when she was awake.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The rudimentary though sturdy wooden door was not properly locked and was blown open by the fierce wind.


    66%


    The three small fires were instantly extinguished by the gusty wind and rain, and even themp hanging above the hall was blown down and shattered on the floor.


    In an instant, the cabin was plunged into darkness.


    Startled by the sudden noise, Stephanie trembled.


    "Don''t move." A deep voice sounded in her ear.


    His warm breath on her cheek made her tingle.


    Stephanie became even more flustered, shocked that Dominick was sitting next to her!


    As if instinctively afraid of him, Stephanie immediately pushed him away, but Dominick held her tighter. "Don''t move. Themp broke and there are shards all over the floor," he added in a resigned tone.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Soon, Vincent and the others locked the door tightly and lit the fires again with a lighter, bringing light back to the cabin.


    Vincent chuckled mischievously.


    The mes in the bonfire danced, casting an ambiguous light on Dominick and Stephanie in the corner.


    Stephanie blushed as she caught the curious gazes of these men. She struggled and muttered through gritted teeth, "Let me go!" How embarrassing!


    "Just pretend they''re not here."


    Dominick held her tighter, suddenly unwilling to let go. He locked eyes with her stubborn and bright eyes and said, coaxing her, "Go to sleep. Stop fussing."


    Stephanie was annoyed. She wasn''t fussing!


    "Let go of me." She dared not speak too loudly and resisted in a low voice.


    Looking at her irritable stance, Dominick didn''t know how to handle the situation at that moment. He really didn''t understand women well.


    After a moment of silence, Dominick patted her head as if trying to soothe her.


    Stephanie''s face turned dark instantly.


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 33


    66%


    Vincent and the others turned away, thinking that if Dominick did anything impulsive tonight, they would pretend to be blind and deal.


    The long night seemed endless. They initially found the roaring wind and rain outside the door deafening, but everyone eventually closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    But Stephanie couldn''t sleep at all!


    "Go away." She persisted, trying hard to push Dominick away.


    But Dominick''s strength made it impossible for her to break free.


    Bound by his dominance, Stephanie felt a sense of helplessness and injustice welling up in her heart. She disliked being dramatic, but perhaps because of the rainy night or the relentless sound of rain outside, she felt tears welling up.


    Embarrassed to wake others, she lowered her voice and said angrily.


    "Dominick, youe from a good background and everyone obeys you. But What did I do wrong? I somehow ended up sleeping with you and ended up pregnant. I was dragged off like a criminal to city hall to get our marriage license. What do you all take me for..."


    Dette


    Her voice choked up as she spoke.


    "And then you said you didn''t want this child and that you wanted it Id and gone. I know I''m not worthy of someone like you, but what gives you the right to treat me like this?"


    She struggled to suppress her voice, making it very low and soft, but Dominick could hear her words clearly which caused his body to tremble slightly.


    Dominick gazed down at her, the fading mes reflecting on Stephanie''s stubborn and tearful face.


    She was just so straightforward and unpretentious, resisting fiercely whenever she was upset.


    Mixed feelings filled Dominick''s heart. He slowly released his grip over her....


    But suddenly, Stephanie seemed to remember something and nervously grabbed him. "I don''t want to lose this baby!" Her voice trembled. "Dominick, I don''t want to lose this baby. If you don''t want it, I do! I can raise it on my own. I may not be able to provide him with the best environment, but I will try my best..."


    She tightly grasped his arm, pleading humbly, "I want to keep this baby. I want it.


    I beg you..." Tears welled up in her eyes. Dominick''s eyes darkened, and he leaned down, impatiently kissing her trembling lips. In an instant, her words ceased, and even her body stiffened.


    It wasn''t because he suddenly kissed her, but...


    "Sorry..."


    Dominick uttered with difficulty, his voice low and hoarse.


    Stephanie trembled and felt as if she was hearing things.


    66% 1


    He tightened his grip, enveloping her in his arms. They nestled together, their breaths mingling. He looked down, whispering in her ear, repeating. "Stephanie, I''m sorry."


    Dominick wasn''t used to apologizing. Since his childhood, few had made him utter such words of apology, but thest time at the hospital, he really He couldn''t exin why he cared so much, but he was indeed very ang Stephanie Seemed startled by his apology, too confused to react.


    She was shocked that he actually apologized to her...


    After that, neither of them spoke. He held her tightly, unwilling to let go, while she couldn''t break free, each lost in their own thoughts, their hearts beating erratically.


    They stayed like that until the next morning, until the three bonfires fromst night had burned out...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 34

    The rain had stopped.


    After Stephanie finished eating the bread prepared by Ryan and Kelly, she thanked the hospitable couple, wanting to head back.


    Because it was about Christmas, everyone wanted to be home with their families.


    Stephanie stole a nce at Dominick. Originally, they nned to return to Havencrest the day before to spend Christmas with George, Stephanie didn''t expect this situation, thinking they needed to hurry back since George could be angry.


    Just as Stephanie was about to leave with them, Ryan stopped her. "I think you better stay here with us.


    "Last night''s heavy rain caused mudslides that buried many fields and cottages, and the surroundings have be ruins. The mountain roads are impassable now..."


    Vincent, unusually serious, added, "Stephanie should stay here. The mountains could copse at any moment, and the flood hasn''tpletely receded yet. We''ll send someone to pick her up once we''re back..." After all, Stephanie was pregnant and shouldn''t wear herself out.


    After a moment of silence, everyone finally turned to look at Dominick.


    Dominick nced at Stephanie, then suddenly strode to her. He took her hand and walked straight to the door without saying much.


    "She''s staying with me," Dominick said simply.


    Vincent and the others exchanged nces, looking at Dominick''s cold profile, knowing his decision wouldn''t change.


    "We''re leaving now. We really appreciated you taking us inst night."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Vincent and the others said, and bid farewell to Ryan and Kelly before following their pace.


    "Dominick, I think it would be better for Stephanie to stay one more night," Vincent suggested.


    As they walked on the rugged and muddy mountain road, they had to be cautious and pay attention to the surroundings.


    Dominick tightened his grip on her wrist and seemed not to heed Vincent''s words, vigntly surveying their surroundings as they moved forward step by step.


    "She''s staying with me," he repeated.


    Dominick''s intense gaze fell on Stephanie''s face... He felt reassured with her by his side.


    Stephanie didn''t know what he was thinking, Her wrist was starting to ache from his tight grip. She looked up at him. "I...I can actually walk by myself..."


    "Stephanie, don''t even think about it!" Dominick''s voice was firm, immediately rejecting her suggestion.


    66%


    Stephanie looked frustrated. She didn''t understand why he was being so stern. She hadn''t even finished her words yet.


    After about half an hour of walking, they encountered a shallow river about ten feet wide. This river didn''t exist before. It must have been formed byst night''s heavy rain, with arge amount of muddy water rushing down from the mountain.


    "It''s not deep, only about 12 inches. We can cross..." Someone had already stepped into the water and crossed to the other side.


    Stephanie watched as everyone crossed the shallow river in an orderly manner, preparing to follow suit.


    But suddenly, Dominick turned around, and swiftly picked her up. She eximed, "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Seeing her squirming, Dominick, annoyed, reminded her, "You have injuries on your feet!"


    She stopped moving. Dominick stared at and inexplicably, her cheeks turned slightly red. Stephanie almost forgot about her injuries, which could get infected if they got wet again.


    Dominick was six feet one inch tall and had been practicingbat sports since childhood, so he was very strong. Carrying her across this shallow river was an easy task.


    However, Stephanie noticed that Dominick held her tightly, and every step he took was steady, as if he were very cautious.


    It seemed like he approached everything with a serious attitude. She looked at him from the side and thought this serious man quite handsome.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Dominick nced down and noticed she seemed distracted, casually asking.


    Feeling guilty as if she had done something wrong, Stephanie immediately turned her head away. "Nothing."


    But just as she turned, Stephanie''s eyes widened, looking extremely nervous. Her hands reached directly toward Dominick''s waist...


    "Stephanie, what are you..."


    The next moment, Dominick was stunned, even halting his steps, incredulously watching Stephanie in his arms eagerly undoing his belt.


    Hearing Dominick''s surprised tone, Vincent and the others quickly turned around, all dumbfounded.


    "Stephanie, don''t be so thirsty..."


    Vincent scolded her, feeling that Stephanie was bing bolder and more audacious, especially unfastening Dominick''s belt in such a public setting.


    Dominick seemed stunned by her sudden initiative, not daring to stop her.


    Ignoring their surprised expressions, Stephanie pulled out Dominick''s belt and, without hesitation, fiercely whipped it towards a nearby tree on the right.


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun -


    66%


    When Dominick and the others saw it clearly, they noticed several venomous snakes in the orchard they were walking through, The snake Stephanie had just struck was about 3 feet long. It was hit in a vital spot by the belt and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Put me down!"


    They had crossed the shallow river already. Stephanie broke free from his embrace and hurriedly ran to the unconscious snake, picked up arge stone, and smashed it directly onto the snake.


    Seeing the snakepletely lifeless, she stood there proudly, hands on hips. "Dare to bite me!"


    Meanwhile, the men behind Stephanie were all dumbfounded. Even Dominick couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Women usually feared snakes, especially venomous ones, but Stephanie...


    Vincent was the first to burst intoughter. "Stephanie, you eagerly unfastened Dominick''s belt and bravely protected him. Your truly are a heroine."


    "Just now, that snake was about to lunge at us."


    Feeling teased by them, Stephanie became somewhat angry and shouted at them, "Vincent, say another word, and I''ll beat you up!"


    "Alright, just a moment ago, we were worried about her, but she''s tougher than all of us... Dominick, marry someone who''s cute and charming. Stephanie, don''t be too violent, or Dominick might dislike you."


    Stephanie felt embarrassed by their teasing.


    She was just used to taking care of herself, feeling like she shouldn''t pretend to be weak. She had always been alone, with no one to rely on, so she had to be strong.


    Dominick rubbed her head, bringing her back to reality.


    Stephanie smiled, looked up, and unexpectedly met his gaze with a smile, the first time she truly saw Dominick smiling like that.


    "Stephanie, I''ll rely on you to protect me from now on," Dominick joked, seeming to be in a good mood.


    Stephanie flushed, and he took her hand, continuing to move forward.


    Despite the deste state of the vige due to the pouring rain, the atmosphere among them was cheerful, filled withughter and chatter.


    "Dominick, can I ask you something?" Seeing he was in a good mood, Stephanie plucked up the courage to get closer to him.


    "Can I name our children in the future?" She t¨²gged on his arm, looking at him nervously.


    Dominick was slightly distracted when he heard the words "our children," and he looked down at her bright eyes, which were filled with anticipation. It made him want tough.


    He smiled faintly, "Sure."


    065%0


    Hearing his agreement, Stephanie became even more excited, tightly gripping his arm. "If it''s a boy, I''d like to..."


    "Our phones finally have a signal!"


    The person in front suddenly shouted, interrupting her words. Everyone looked excited because having a signal meant they could contact someone to pick them up, and they wouldn''t have to walk on the mountain road anymore. "Scott?" Vincent ahead quickly answered a call. "Dominick, and others, we are now..."


    Vincent was about to report a location, but Scott seemed to already know they were trapped in the deserted vige and urgently interrupted, "I know. I''m on my way to pick you up..


    "Vincent, give the phone to Dominick. I have something urgent to tell him," Scott''s voice sounded very anxious.


    What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Scott had sent someone to rescue them, Vincent felt relieved and nced back at Dominick and Stephanie.


    Vincent chuckled and guessed, "Have you already found out who took Stephanie from the hospital? Those guys are dead meat as Dominick won''t let them off..."


    "It''s not about that. It''s something om else... Vincent, give the phone to Dominick nick immediately it''s very important!" Scott, on the phone, sounded genuinely urgent, repeatedly urging.


    Hearing his tone, Vincent frowned slightly, wondering what could be more important than Stephanie''s thing.


    But Vincent didn''t dare to dy and ran back to hand the phone to Dominick.


    "It''s Scott. He says it''s very important...


    Knowing Scott had sent someone to pick them up, Dominick and the others stopped and rested where they were.


    Taking Vincent''s phone, Dominick turned cold. "What is it?"


    He wasn''t very interested in Scott''s so-called important matter.


    As soon as Scott heard Dominick''s voice, he became really anxious.


    Scott added, "Dominick, I was shocked when I saw her, I don''t know much about it... She went over herself. I couldn''t persuade her..."


    Scott seemed to be disturbed by something. Even his words were a bit incoherent.


    Dominick was about to calm him down and ask him to exin clearly, but at that moment, a helicopter flew over, and the noise made it even harder for him to hear Scott''s words clearly.


    The helicopter quicklynded not far from them.


    Dominick and the others knew this must be Scott''s team sent to pick them up, but the next moment, they The next were all surprised. As soon as the helicopternded, a woman hurriedly got off, looking anxious as she ran towards them...


    11:23 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 34


    When Dominick saw that familiar face, his expression turned to shock. His gaze became more intense. He even suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "Dominick!"


    Jessica shouted excitedly with her clear and sweet voice.


    She went over to Dominick, holding him tightly. "Do you know how worried I''ve been? Scott asked me to wait for you at the hospital, but I couldn''t stay there for even a moment. I...¡± Her voice choked with excitement. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Resting her cheek against his chest, she was unable to suppress her excitement.


    She kept repeating his name, Dominick! I missed you so much. I missed you so much..."


    Do inick''s stern face froze. He could feel her tea on his chest, a warmth spreading....


    "Dominick, Even his hand trembled slightly as he touched her familiar and charming face, his hoarse voice filled with disbelief. "How...how could you..."


    "Jessica."


    Vincent, however, shouted in astonishment as if he had seen a ghost, "Aren''t you dead?" He wondered how she coulde back to life.


    Stephanie stood beside Dominick, and saw everything very clearly.


    The woman was Dominick''s "departed" ex-girlfriend.


    Stephanie''s expression wasplex and shocked. Feeling a bit ufortable, she released her grip on Dominick''s hand...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 35

    "They look so alike..."


    The people behind watched Stephanie and the suddenly appearing Jessica with astonishment on their faces.


    Stephanie, do you have a twin sister?" E Vincent was curious, leaning closer to her and asking.


    Stephanie ignored him, looking up at Dominick. Faint murmurs of admiration came from them, and a sense of loss surged within her. It felt as if she were a mere replica.


    She saw the reunited couple embrace each other affectionately. Dominick''s usual icy gaze was unexpectedly gentle as he looked at Jessica in his arms.


    Jessica, tearful in Dominick''s embrace, seemed sensing Stephanie''s gaze, turning her head towards Stephanie.


    In just a second, even Jessica was shocked by their striking resemnce.


    Stephanie still wore a frozen expression, unsure of how to react.


    Suddenly, Jessica went limp, and she closed her eyes.


    "Jessica..." Dominick shook her, filled with anxiety.


    "Jessica is very weak," another helicopternded nearby, and Scott ran over, urging Dominick. "Take Jessica to the hospital immediately. The doctors advised against her leaving, but she insisted oning to see you first."


    Upon hearing Scott''s words, Dominick hastily picked her up and hurried towards the helicopter.


    The apanying personnel didn''t hesitate and immediately opened the door. Dominick carefully ced the pale Jessica in the seat.


    Stephanie stood behind, watching him intently.


    The helicopter immediately started and rushed towards the hospital. Stephanie watched it take off, her right hand clenching slightly...


    Stephanie looked down, a sense of loss flooding her. He had forgotten about her....


    He held his beloved Jessica tightly and left in a hurry.


    But he forgot about Stephanie there.


    "Just now, he said he would stay with me, and now he forgets so quickly..." she murmured, staring at her left hand, recalling the strength with which he held it.


    Then suddenly, she realized why he had been so kind to her. It turned out that this so-called care never belonged to her from the start.


    24


    She chuckled bitterly, "What am I thinking? Kevin has already hurt me deeply. I won''t be foolish again,"


    Meanwhile, as the helicopter ascended into the sky, Dominick suddenly leaned out of the window, his gaze deep as he looked towards her, but Stephanie, looking down, was unaware.


    "Let''s go."


    66%


    Vincent, sensing her mncholy, deliberately patted her shoulder heavily. "What are you daydreaming about? Hurry up. I don''t want to stay in this middle of nowhere."


    Vincent pulled her arm, and they boarded another helicopter together and departed.


    "Hey, Vincent, about the woman just now..."


    As they boarded the helicopter, heading straight for Havencrest, Stephanie asked curiously in a low voice, "She seems to have a good rtionship with Dominick." Stephanie''s tone was casual, as if she was gossiping about a stranger.


    Sitting in the copilot seat, Vincent turned to her and scrutinized her with surprise. "You don''t mind?"


    Stephanie felt a bit awkward under his scrutiny and snapped, ¡°Mind what? I just think Dominick has a terrible temper. How could any woman love him so much?"


    "You don''t like Dominick?"


    Vincent was surprised by Stephanie''s disdainful tone. It''s rare for a woman not to fall for someone like Dominick. At least he knew that countless socialites were infatuated with Dominick.


    "Why would I like an unreasonable man like Dominick? I prefer nice guys," Stephanie''s emotions seemed to be stirred up for some reason as she retorted indignantly.


    Vincent saw her seeming genuinely indifferent, and he shrugged, suggesting, "Stephanie, once you''ve had the baby, it might be wise for you to leave him. You and Jessica are really notparable. You''ll never win against her."


    "I never said I wanted topete," she murmured softly. "I''m just curious..." She was surprised that even someone as cold as Dominick understood love.


    "But honestly, I''m curious too." Vincent suddenly became excited. "Jessica was clearly dead. How did shee back to life? I''d think I was seeing things if it wasn''t broad daylight.


    "Stephanie, Jessica was Dominick''s girlfriend he met in Aurorastra. They had a good rtionship. Three years ago, they were about to get married and went to Fluviora to take wedding photos together. But that day, Jessica fell into the river identally. Dominick was very anxious and tried everything to rescue her, even using his connections to get the Fluviora government to help with the rescue, but they never found her..."


    Stephanie felt a strange stir in her heart as she listened to Vincent.


    She never knew they were about to get married. She felt no wonder they had such a good rtionship.


    Seeing her lost in thought, Vincent nudged her, reminding her, "Stephanie, even though you''re married to Dominick now, but... Anyway, it''s up to you. Don''t get ahead of yourself. In the end, you''ll be the one who gets hurt."


    5/3


    66%0


    Vincent''s advice echoed in her ears. "Don''t get ahead of yourself."


    "I don''t like Dominick either," she quietly retorted.


    The helicopter took her back to Wellington Vi. Brad noticed her pale face and immediately called a private doctor to check on Stephanie.


    Stephanie knew clearly her purpose at Wellington Vi was just to be a tool for childbirth.


    "It''s Christmas! Where did Dominick go?"


    The next day, Stephanie was in the lobby of Wellington Vi as usual, having breakfast with George. As she looked at the shiny new furniture and Christmas decorations in Wellington Vi, Stephanie suddenly realized that today was Christmas.


    "I asked you to visit Reed Vi. Why did it take you so long?" George looked at Stephanie across the table, thinking deeply, then asked. "Did something happen?"


    Stephanie stuttered under George''s sharp gaze, "Um, I, we..."


    She didn''t know what to say, but she felt that if she told George she had jumped into the river despite being pregnant, she would be severely scolded.


    "I''m sorry. I know I was wrong. I promise there won''t be a next time." Last time, Dominick was so angry that he scolded her in the hospital. She reallycked the awareness of safety as a mother-to-be, so she solemnly promised George.


    George didn''t understand what she was saying, but with a stern face, he couldn''t help but reproach her with dissatisfaction, "You are so weak!"


    "It''s Christmas. Your husband was abducted by another woman, and you''re indifferent like this! Won''t you fight for it? You''re useless." George snorted heavily, showing his disdain towards her.


    Stephanie was stunned by George''s scolding.


    It seemed that George didn''t know about her jumping into the river. All those trending videos about it on the inte suddenly disappeared. Although she didn''t know who gave the order, Stephanie was very grateful.


    "Mr. George Wellington, should we wait for Mr. Wellington toe back before serving the meal?" Brad asked.


    At this question, George''s face grew even darker as he cursed, "Didn''t Jessica die already? How did shee back to life again? Go and send someone to investigate thoroughly. What tricks she''s ying this time!"


    "Mr. George Wellington, Mr. Wellington has always been angry about our interference in Jessica''s affairs." Brad looked somewhat embarrassed.


    "What''s so great about Jessica, that actress! She looks like a sultry hooker!" George said with disgust, then turned his deep gaze sharply towards Stephanie.


    Stephanie felt nervous under George''s gaze, especially when George said that Jessica looked like a sultry hooker. She wondered if


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 35


    George was indirectly showing his disdain for her since she looked so much like Jessica.


    "Quickly finish breakfast," George urged the servant beside him to serve dishes, then softlymanded, "You must go to the hospitalter..."


    "What?" Stephanie, spooning m chowder, looked up at George, puzzled.


    She wondered why he wanted her to go to the hospital.


    65% 1


    Seeing her expression, George frowned and admonished sternly, "Your husband is spending Christmas with that mistress in the hospital. Shouldn''t you go there to protest?"


    Stephanie waspletely dumbfounded now.


    She was shocked that George wanted her to go to the hospital to confront Jessica She didn''t even have a chance to argue back. With half a bowl of m chowder, she was pushed into the car and taken straight to the hospital....


    Stephanie sat in the car, watching the retreating scenery outside the window, feeling uneasy.


    "He seems to really dislike Jessica..." she murmured to herself, then wore a distressed expression.


    "If he doesn''t like Jessica, why make me confront her? How could I dare to confront her..."


    Even with a hundred times the courage, Stephanie wouldn''t dare to confront Dominick''s lover. She knew she didn''t have that right.


    She kept thinking about how to exin to Dominick when she arrived at the hospital, but her mind was in turmoil, and she couldn''te up with anything.


    All she knew was that after Dominick took Jessica to the hospital, he stayed by her side, never leaving.


    The car came to a smooth stop, and Stephanie reluctantly got out of the car and headed for the elevator.


    As she arrived at the destination special VIP ward, she heard some voicesing from inside.


    "Dominick, you should go back first.


    I''ll be fine on my own. It''s Christmas.


    Your grandfather must miss you." It N.O. Was Jessica''s voice, sweet and gentle. Stephanie felt her voice was really pleasant.


    He looked silently at Jessica on the hospital bed, slowly standing up from the chair.


    Seeing that he was really going to leave, Jessica suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, looking very nervous. "Dominick..." Her voice was full of affection as she called his name.


    Stephanie stood outside the ward, feeling a bit guilty about eavesdropping.


    She thought they must have a lot of affectionate words to say to each other after being reunited, so she turned around and quietly waited in the corner of the corridor for Dominick toe out.


    But the next moment, Jessica''s slightly excited question made Stephanie unable to move at all.


    65%0


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 35


    "Dominick, I...I heard Scott say you''ve already taken the marriage license leone, is it true?" She with someone, could couldn''t hide her heartache and depression, but she held Dominick''s hand tighter.


    Dominick paused when he heard her question. "Yes," he responded lightly.


    When Jessica heard him say yes, her body trembled slightly as if she couldn''t ept this fact.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "So.


    , your wedding must have been grand..."


    J¨¦ssica smiled wryly, but her voice choked with suppressed pain. She remembered the beautiful moments of taking wedding photos with him, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Dominick looked at her distressed and heartbroken face, looked down, and thought for a moment.


    "I''ll cancel the wedding!"


    Stephanie, outside the door, was stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, Dominick''s face darkened. As if sen


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 36

    "What are you doing here!"


    As Stephanie pushed open the door to the ward, she encountered Dominick''s cold interrogation.


    Stephanie''s gaze fell on Jessica in the hospital bed. She paused for a moment before speaking. "I just..."


    "Ms. Reed, I''m not feeling well. Dominick has been with me all this time, and we haven''t done anything else! Please, don''t be mad!"


    However, Jessica lying in bed looked timid, as if startled by Stephanie''s sudden appearance. She quickly exined, her voice weak and nervous.


    "Stephanie, go back immediately!" Dominick''s voice grew even colder.


    Dominick turned to look at the frail and frightened Jessica as if Stephanie hade to cause trouble for the delicate beauty in bed.


    Feeling a bit aggrieved by his scolding, Stephanie was also quite angry.


    "It was your grandfather who sent me here! If you don''te home for Christmas, Dominick, then do whatever you want. I couldn''t care less!"


    Dominick''s face turned dark.


    With a stern face, Stephanie turned and immediately strode away, not wanting to see him.


    He almost instinctively went to chase her, but his right hand was held by Jessica on the hospital bed.


    "Dominick, don''t make things difficult for her," Jessica softly pleaded.


    "Scott told me that you married her because she was pregnant, following your grandfather''s orders. She''s carrying your child, after all. Don''t be so harsh on her..."


    The VIP floor was indeed very quiet, so even Stephanie, who had already walked out, could hear thest thing Jessica said.


    "Don''t make things difficult for her."


    "You married her because she was pregnant, following your grandfather''s orders..."


    Stephanie was shocked that Jessica, with that gentle voice, was actually pleading with Dominick for her sake. But those words left a bitter feeling in Stephanie''s heart.


    Without hesitation, Stephanie walked briskly toward the elevator, her steps seeming a bit hurried as if she was afraid to stay there.


    Suddenly, she felt like a third wheel between them.


    Stephanie smiled wryly, somewhat humble.


    065%0


    She knew she had no right to interfere in Dominick''s private matters, but....


    Stephanie didn''t understand why he was so cold just now as if he wouldn''t spare her if she had really hurt Jessica.


    Stephanie wasn''t in a good mood as she returned to Wellington Vi.


    "Where is he? Didn''t Dominicke back with you?" George sat in the hall, and seeing her return, he asked in a deep voice..


    "I don''t know."


    "Is he still with that damn Jessica?" George''s face darkened as he cursed.


    Then he looked at Stephanie with disdain. "Why are you so useless? Didn''t I ask you to bring him back? It''s Christmas. Can''t you keep an eye on your husband!"


    Stephanie had just been scolded by Dominick at the hospital, and now she was being lectured by George as soon as she returned. She felt they were just unreasonable...


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, she retorted angrily, "If you want Dominick toe back, call him yourself. I''m not going to find him!"


    Stephanie didn''t care about her usual respect for George. She was too angry, so she turned around and went straight back to the bedroom.


    "Stop! I still have something to ask you. How did things go when you and Dominick went to Reed Vist time..." George shouted after her.


    Hearing the words "Reed Vi", Stephanie quickened her pace.


    George couldn''t believe that she angrily left, daring to ignore him.


    "Mr. George Wellington, I think Mrs. Wellington might be because..." Brad tried to intervene calmly.


    "Enough, enough! Now, no one in the world fears me, right? Everyone treats me like I''m dead, daring to ignore me!" George''s face turned dark.


    Brad wore a wry smile. "Mr. George Wellington, the Reed family from Caelorium just called. They said Mr. Wellington personally notified them to cancel the wedding..."


    George, still fuming over Stephanie''s disobedience, suddenly paused. He then looked up and erupted in anger, "What did you just say?


    "Dominick wants to cancel the wedding because of Jessica! How dare he!"


    George clenched his teeth in frustration.


    Brad sighed softly, "Indeed, Mr. Wellington did send a notice to cancel the wedding...


    Brad guessed it might be because the wedding was canceled that Stephanie was upset.


    George''s chest heaved with rage as he reprimanded, "Jessica disappeared for so many years, and now she suddenly shows up! What''s her intention? Dominick has lost his mind as he''s so infatuated with that woman."


    65%


    "Well, Stephanie..." Brad said, thinking of something.


    George, furious, interrupted him and snorted, "Don''t mention Stephanie to mel How could she be so foolish! I agreed to let her marry Dominick, yet she doesn''t even try to please him. Now that Jessica is back, she even acts like she doesn''t care at all. She is so weak!"


    Brad couldn''t help but chuckle at this, "Mr. George Wellington, Stephanie''s pregnancy was just an ident. She has no feelings for Mr. Wellington..." Brad felt that Stephanie''s indifference towards the appearance of Dominick''s ex was understandable.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "What do you mean?" George furrowed his brow. "Are you suggesting Stephanie doesn''t like Dominick?"


    George was upset that Stephanie disliked Dominick raised by him personally. After all, George still remained biased towards his grandson.


    Everyone chuckled helplessly.


    Despiteughing it off, they couldn''t help but feel that dealing with the Wellingtons was a tough job for Stephanie.


    "It''s Christmas. Are you really noting back to Wellington Vi for dinner?"


    Vincent received a call from Dominick and drove over to pick him up. Waiting at a traffic light, he couldn''t resist asking, "Dominick, I heard you''ve canceled the wedding?"


    Leaning against the seat back, Dominick, feeling weary, half-closed his eyes, pretending to doze off. He didn''t want to be nagged by George, so he had Vincent drive over.


    Hearing Vincent mention the canceled wedding, Dominick thought about Stephanie again worriedly.


    Vincent gripped the steering wheel, noticing Dominick''sck of response, and nced at him from the corner of his eye.


    "Dominick, did you really cancel the wedding because Jessica returned and you didn''t want to make her heart-broken? Regardless, Stephanie is legally your wife now. Suddenly canceling the wedding is unfair to Stephanie..." Vincent felt it was unjust.


    Vincent didn''t finish his words because Dominick suddenly snapped, "Stop the car!"


    Confused, Vincent swiftlyplied, smoothly pulling over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Vincent noticed Dominick''s dark expression as he stared at the left side of the car window. Following his gaze, Vincent froze then.


    Vincent was shocked to see Stephanie.


    He wondered why she was wandering alone there at thiste hour.


    "Stephanie!" A familiar and excited voice sounded.


    Stephanie was feeling down today. Dominick hadn''te back, and George had scolded her inexplicably again, so she was annoyed and decided to go out for a walk to clear her mind.


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 36


    Upon hearing someone calling her name, she looked up, her face darkening even further.


    "How are you feeling? Are you okay? When you were abducted, I was so worried about you. I went to the vige with Dominick and the others to find you..."


    Kevin happened to be driving by and saw her, so he got out of the car excitedly and ran over, quickly saying a bunch of things.


    "Thanks for your concern."


    Stephanie''s voice turned cold as she consciously stepped back to keep him at arm''s length.


    Kevin felt sad, seeing her obvious detachment.


    He felt they were once at least a couple. Although he had neglected her in the past, Stephanie had always put up with him for the past three years.


    "Last time..." Kevin''s gaze at her grew more intense. He paused for a moment and nervously asked m "Stephanie, Jast time when you jumped into the river to save me, was it because you love me, or...because you thought I was the one who saved you during the high school graduation trip?"


    Stephanie''s expression becameplex as he brought up the past.


    She had always avoided mentioning the nightmare of their high school graduation trip. Her right hand clenched slightly as she took a deep breath.


    "It doesn''t matter," she replied lightly.


    With this, she turned to leave.


    "This matters to me!" Kevin suddenly took a big step forward, gripping her arm excitedly, urging her, "Stephanie, tell me, do you still love me or not?"


    She paused, looking at his determined expression, feeling somewhat ridiculous.


    In truth, Stephanie wasn''t sure if she had risked her life to save him because she mistook him for the man who saved her during that graduation trip....


    She just had an inexplicable urge to find that man from that day, feeling as though she owed him a significant promise.


    Stephanie was annoyed and didn''t want to deal with him. "Kevin, it''s Christmas today. Aren''t you supposed to be with your lover and daughter...


    Hearing her words, Kevin felt guilty.


    He hurriedly exined, "Stephanie, if you still love me, why don''t you face your true feelings? I promise I''ll make it up to you, I''m with ire solely because of my daughter. Give me some time to sort things out. Besides, I heard that Dominick''s ex-girlfriend is back, and he sent out a notice canceling your wedding..


    Upon hearing about the canceled wedding, Stephanie, who had never cared much about it herself, felt infuriated being portrayed as the abandoned one by others.


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 36


    "It is none of your business!"


    65%0


    Stephanie was getting more upset as Kevin kept bothering her. She immediately grabbed her phone and called for the driver from Wellington Vi to pick her up.


    Kevin watched as she got into the Wellington family''s car, unable to do anything but stare resentfully as the car drove away...


    And at that moment when Stephanie left, Dominick said in a deep voice, "Drive back to Wellington Vi now."


    "Uh, Dominick, didn''t you say we were going to the bar?" Vincent, acting as his driver, trembled slightly, sensing Dominick''s terrified demeanor.


    "Back to Wellington Vi!" he impatiently repeated.


    Vincent was startled, wondering if Dominick was rushing back to confront Stephanie. "Stephanie might have saved Kevin purely out of kindness, nothing more..." Vincent kindly spoke up for Stephanie. "Besides...


    Ow Jessica is back. The wedding is canceled too. Stephanie said she would leave you after giving birth to the child. "Dominick, Don''t make things too difficult for her...


    Along the way, Vincent was somewhat nervous. ncing in the rearview mirror, he was shocked to see Dominick''s face growing even darker.


    "Don''t make things difficult for her."


    Dominick found this was the second time he had heard such words today.


    Dominick''s face turned cold, suppressing a mixture of emotions.


    His right hand clenched into a fist. Dominick was infuriated hearing others say he would make things difficult for Stephanie.


    Dominick wondered when he had ever made things difficult for her!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 37

    "I''m spending Christmas at Wellington Vi this year..."


    It waste at night, and Stephanie had been feeling down all day. Unable to sleep, she wandered out to the backyard to rx. herself.


    Gazing at the precious flowers and exquisite pergs in the Wellington Vi garden, she thought everything felt surreal to her. She never imagined herself living in such a magnificent ce.


    "No wonder those women look at Dominick so eagerly... Stephanie felt that life with Dominick after marrying him was truly luxurious.


    A gust of night wind blew, causing Stephanie to shiver and rub her hands together. She felt it was really cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind her.


    Stephanie immediately became alert.


    She turned around to see Dominick striding towards her, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Stephanie wondered why he hade back. Wasn''t he supposed to stay at the hospital with Jessica?


    It was silent all around with dim moonlight tonight. Only the orange streetlights in the garden illuminated the scene. Dominick noticed her slightly reddened cheeks from the cold wind.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping at this hour and standing here!" He sounded somewhat impatient.


    She wanted to retort that it was her freedom, but she didn''t dare.


    "After 10 o''clock at night, you should go back to your room and sleep!" Dominick seemed to see her through, ordering her coldly.


    "Why should I!" She couldn''t help but exim, feeling indignant.


    She thought he was so gentle with Jessica, but he scolded her as soon as he came back. She wanted to know the reason.


    mar.


    Dominick''s expression grew even moreplex. Taking a step forward, he said, his voice inexplicably tinged with anger, "Do you think it''s suitable for a pregnant woman to wander around at night?"


    "I didn''t..." She was about to retort but then remembered that she had indeed gone out for a while just now.


    Dominick looked down at her hands, which were red from the cold, bing even more impatient. Without saying much, he pulled her towards the house straightway.


    He noticed that her hands were indeed cold, and Dominick became more anxious.


    Suddenly dragged by him, Stephanie was quite dissatisfied. "Hey, let go. I can walk by myself..."


    Dominick listened to her protest behind him, very upset. He led her into the house and immediately let go of her.


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 37


    "Go back to your bedroom!" His voice sounded somewhat impatient.


    Stephanie looked at his sullen face, feeling even more resentful.


    "I won''t sleep!"


    She puffed up her cheeks and replied.


    "You!" Dominick''s face darkened with anger. He was infuriated that she dared to talk back.


    "Stephanie, remember yourst plea to me! You said you would reflect on how to be a good mother, but you wandered aroundte at night. Do you have anymon sense?"


    Stephanie pressed her lips, not daring to retort again, looking down, and feeling somewhat ashamed.


    Seeing her suddenly silent, as if she were truly reflecting, Dominick felt both angry and helpless.


    "Go back to your room and rest." This time, his tone was a bit more gentle.


    "I''m not sleeping," she insisted.


    Dominick narrowed his eyes, staring at Stephanie.


    He had known Stephanie was troublesome and hard to deal with...


    "Stephanie, what do you want to do..." Dominick remembered others advising him not to make things difficult for Stephanie. Looking at her, he grew angrier the more he thought about it, suppressing his temper as he questioned her.


    "I''m hungry," Stephanie felt embarrassed by his gaze, looking down at her toes, and muttered. "Your grandfather said pregnant women shouldn''t eat too much, but I have a big appetite..."


    Dominick''s cold face froze for a moment. He was infuriated by herment about having a big appetite.


    Looking down, Stephanie didn''t dare to look at him, feeling embarrassed as she was unable to sleep due to hunger....


    "No, don''t call the chef," she whispered, noticing Dominick about to summon someone and immediately stopped him. "I don''t want to wake anyone up in the middle of the night, and besides..."


    She looked a bit guilty. "I don''t like eating those tasteless nutrition meals, which are even worse than oatmeal!"


    Dominick thought Stephanie was really picky!


    Dominick''s face darkened with anger, and he stared at her withplex emotions for a long time...


    Stephanie wasn''t quite sure what was happening, but the two of them eventually sneaked into the kitchen.


    Originally, she thought she could sneak into the kitchen while everyone was asleep and find something to fill her stomach, but Dominick actually helped her cook pasta! Stephanie was pleasantly surprised.


    "You can cook?" Dominick nced at her, gesturing for her not to get in the way.


    65%0


    Stephanie couldn''t. She was basically useless in the kitchen. Despite years of practice, she still couldn''t cook pasta properly.


    Stephanie obediently stayed in the corner, watching Dominick bring out some pasta, cut some beef, and even marinate the beef with some spices to make it vorful.


    Thinking back to the trout with beans Dominick stewed a few days ago, she was surprised. She didn''t expect him to be such a good cook.


    "Dominick, do you have a special hobby for cooking?" she eximed.


    Dominick''s hand holding the knife paused for a moment. He turned to her with a puzzled look, seeming a bit annoyed, and ignored her.


    Stephanie noticed his slightly angry expression, quickly adding, "Actually, men who can cook are amazing, really. I used to think. about marrying a chef."


    "Oh," he casually responded, recalling some past events, his expressionplex and restrained.


    Stephanie felt he was a bit different tonight and thought it might be because of Christmas.


    "Dominick, can you make fried food?" she asked cautiously.


    He nced up at her, clearly seeing Stephanie''s greedy big eyes.


    Dominick was annoyed. "There are no shrimps!" He didn''t know why he bothered to respond to her.


    "I saw there are many fish in the small pond at home, brought over from Arcanium..." She sounded excited. "Fried fish is delicious!"


    Mix flour, eggs, and water into a batter, remove the gills from the live fish in the pond, dip them in the batter, fry them in oil until golden brown, and then a te of fried fish was ready.


    "Dominick, you''re really amazing!"


    Stephanie was excited. She took therge bowl of pasta from him and picked up two pieces of fried fish with a fork, tossing them into the pasta. "I''m easy to satisfy. You don''t need to bother making sauce for me." Her mouth was watering Dominick looked at her excited expression, feeling annoyed. He couldn''t believe she actually had the nerve to say she was easy to satisfy. Stephanie carried her delicious meal to the dining table and began to eat voraciously while Dominick stood by, watching her eat contentedly.


    Suddenly, his expression became serious. He didn''t know what hade over him tonight. He actually helped her with such a boring cooking task. Stephanie finished her meal, feeling especially good. She approached him and thanked him sincerely again.


    "Are you full? Satisfied?" Dominick looked at her smiling face, feeling frustrated, and ordered, "Go to bed now!" Stephanie immediately changed into her pajamas andy down on the bed obediently.


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 37


    She held the nket, her face beaming with happiness and a hint of disbelief.


    Dominick cooked pasta for her and even made the fried fish she had been craving for a long time. She wished he could be this nice every day.


    After Dominick took a shower, she was already asleep in bed. Under the dim light, her brows rxed, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    Compared to before, she seemed less vignt.


    Dominick, looking at her, was momentarily lost in thought. He lifted the nket andy on the other side, only to discover that she had separated the bed with a long pillow.


    Feeling a surge of annoyance, Dominick, with a dark face, crossed over the pillow and directly pinched her nose with his right hand as if punishing her by depriving her of breath.


    Stephanie felt extremely ufortable, struggling to breathe, her face wrinkling Instinctively, she waved her hands. "Let go of me. Let go of me," Dominick realized she would resist even in her sleep.


    Seeing her distressed expression, Dominick released her. He chuckled lightly with indulgence.


    He adjusted the room''s air conditioning temperature, removed the long pillow dividing the bed, tugged at her nket, then dimmed the bedsidemp and closed his eyes to sleep.


    He had been busy since Stephanie was abducted, and Jessica also suddenly returned. He didn''t have a moment to rest. Tonight, in fact, he was more tired than her.


    Though he slopt deeply, Dominick was always alert, even while sleeping.


    Around four in the morning, he felt Stephanie suddenly curling up beside him, trembling slightly He opened his eyes and looked at her, "Stephanie!" Dominick was instantly awake, startled Stephanie, her eyes still closed, didn''t respond, but her face appeared pale, covered in cold sweat.


    Frowning, Dominick checked her forehead. It was burning hot Immediately getting out of bed, Dominick grabbed the phone. "Get the doctor here right away..


    Upon hearing that Dominick had called, the private doctor of the Wellington family hurriedly arrived, looking nervous.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the doctor''s serious expression while examining Stephanie, Dominick felt anxious. "What''s wrong with her!"


    Dominick was very worried. Stephanie had been fine before going to sleep but suddenly developed a high fever in the middle of the night. Feeling Dominick''s displeasure, the doctor nervously asked, "Mr. Wellington, did Mrs. Wellington catch a cold recently?"


    11:24 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 37


    "...I just caught a bit of night wind." Already awake on the bed, Stephanie spoke, dazed, her voice hoarse and groggy.


    Fearful of Dominick''s reprimand, she hastily exined, "But I wore thick clothes tonight."


    65%0Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dominick looked at her reddened cheeks and weakness due to the fever and turned annoyed. He then turned to the doctor. "She" caught a chill when she jumped into the riverst week."


    Stephanie almost forgot about it.


    Feeling even more anxious, she reached out and tugged at and tugged at his sleeve, pleading, please don''t tell your grandfather. I beg you, don''t tell him..."


    "Dominick,


    "I''ve deleted the videos. My grandpa won''t know," He looked at her fearful expression and whispered.


    "Mr. Wellington, if that''s the case, Mrs. Wellington shouldn''t be too tired during this time."


    Dominick knew that clearly, which was why he had canceled the wedding


    "Mr. Wellington, did Mrs. Wellington eat anything unsuitable tonight?" the doctor asked again.


    After a moment''s thought, Dominick confessed, and the doctor was shocked. "Mr.


    Wellington, she shouldn''t eat fried fish while pregnant." Luckily, she didn''t eat much!


    "She wanted to eat...."


    The doctor internallyined that he couldn''t spoil her like this.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 38

    "She''s pregnant, and you still let her eat fried fish. Do you have anymon sense!"


    This sounded familiar to Stephanie, who guiltily buried her head under the covers. Last night, Dominick was lecturing her aboutckingmon sepse, and now...


    Now, Dominick was the one being scolded forckingmon sense.


    George, an early riser, was furious when Stephanie suddenly got a fever at four in the morning. Since Dominick had called the doctor, they couldn''t hide it, and George stormed over with his cane and started scolding It''s actually my fault..." She wanted to say it was her own idea to eat fried fish.


    Stephanie popped her head out, wanting to confess, but George was very angry. He red at her, and Stephanie immediately backed down, swallowing her words.


    Dominick didn''t argue back to George''s yelling, but his expression was very dark. He nced at Stephanie sternly.


    "From now on, both of you need to report to the parenting center every Sunday and learn how to be parents," George said with a particrly sour expression, giving them a strict order Stephanie didn''t mind going to ss every Sunday since she had nothing else to do, but Dominick had his official duties...


    When George left, Stephanie turned to look at Dominick, who wasn''t very happy.


    "Stephanie..." She had a guilty expression. He looked at her, warning her with gritted teeth. "You better behave yourself!"


    She didn''t dare to argue back because he was taking the me for her With a grim face, Dominick also left, leaving Stephanie under orders to rest in bed. Sandra even brought her breakfast to bed, reminding her.


    "Mr. Wellington said that starting today, you must be in your room by ten o''clock, and if you go out, you need to call him beforehand..." Sandra said halfway through, then suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, Mr. George Wellington also asked me to ask you, how''s Mr. Wellington''s cooking skill?"


    Stephanie was surprised.


    She didn''t expect George hadn''t tried anything cooked by Dominick.


    Actually, George''s original question was whether Dominick''s cooking was edible, and it must be terrible! But the truth was, George hadn''t tried Dominick''s cooking.


    George was really displeased. He red sternly, his gaze sharp as he asked the doctor, "Is Dominick hiding anything from me?"


    The doctor looked unease and spoke hesitantly. "Mrs. Wellington shouldn''t get herself too tired right now..


    11:26 Fri, 21 June Chapter 38


    "Do you think I don''t know about the video of Stephanie jumping into the river at Caelorium?"


    George''s face darkened even more. He gritted his teeth. "He''s afraid I''ll scold her, so he made her midnight snacks!" Actually, he was wondering why Dominick hadn''t been cooked pasta for him!


    George was still upset about not getting to try Dominick''s pasta for several days. Even Ste, who came to celebrate Christmas, felt George''s anger. She knew that Stephanie almost lost the baby after asking around.


    Since George''s outburst, Dominick had beening home very punctually, and Stephanie always felt his gaze on her was somewhat sinister.


    With his right hand holding her cell phone, Dominick looked at the new message just received, his expression gloomy:


    Steffi, how have you been recently? I''m really worried about you. Can you reply to me?]


    This was from Dominick''s cousin, Kevin.


    Because of her fear of Dominick, Stephanie stayed on the other side of the sofa, watching TV. She was afraid of looking Dominick in the eye. Dominick tapped lightly a few times and then deleted the message.


    Turning around, he grabbed his briefcase and headed to the study.


    "Dominick, about Stephanie being abducted at Caelorium before, we caught some people," Vincent was reporting something, then suddenly his tone turned mocking. "It was ire who sent them."


    Dominick wasn''t too surprised to hear this. Just looked out the window into the dark sky as if contemting something.


    "Dominick, how do you n to handle this?" Vincent asked, sensing his silence.


    "Don''t get involved. I have ns," he didn''t answer directly.


    Sensing something amiss from his cold tone, Vincent asked, "Dominick, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I said, don''t meddle in any of Stephanie''s affairs." Dominick''s tone sounded irritated.


    Hearing his stern tone, Vincent decided not to interfere.


    Changing the subject, Vincent said, "Dominick, it''s Christmas now. Put aside the business matters. Why are you back at Wellington Vi so early? Come out and have some fun. Many people are looking forward to seeing you."


    "I have important matters to attend to."


    Dominick didn''t say much, looking somewhat thoughtful as he nced at the clock on the wall.


    Just as he was about to hang up, he remembered Jessica and casually mentioned, "Let me arrange the female lead in yourpany''s first production this year..."


    The call ended abruptly. Hearing hisst words, Vincent looked at the entertainment headlines on TV with a stiff expression.


    Jessica Returns to the Entertainment Industry...]


    11:27 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 38


    "So, he''s been busy these days because of Jessica?" Vincent muttered to himself. Dominick''s private affairs were none of his concern, but....


    64%


    Vincent was surprised. If Jessica had returned, did that mean Dominick didn''t care about Stephanie being abductedst time?


    "Stephanie must have had a hard time too..." Vincent felt sympathetic towards Stephanie.


    Stephanie?


    Dominick came out from the study, pushed open the bedroom door, and saw Stephanie curled up on the couch, fast asleep.


    He hurried back to make sure she rested in her room by ten, but there she was, sleeping on the couch.


    Dominick approached her with a dark expression. He wanted to wake her up and scold her.


    Though his expression was grim, he gently lifted Stephanie from the couch.


    "You''re really troublesome..."


    Perhaps because Dominick was too intimidating. Stephanie, in a daze, felt someone watching her. Startled awake, she opened her eyes. "Dominick, what...


    what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want?"


    Dominick was irritated, and he tossed Stephanie onto the bed.


    She noticed his bad mood as he headed towards the bathroom for a shower.


    Stephanie, startled by his actions, lost all sleepiness.


    Stephanie hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at the TV in the small living room. Just now, there was a news report about Jessica...


    "Dominick, there''s something I want to say..."


    He had juste out of the bathroom, and Stephanie gathered her courage to negotiate with him.


    "What is it?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as Dominick spoke, Stephanie trembled, feeling intimidated by his fierceness.


    "Um, are you in a bad mood?"


    Dominick casually dried his wet hair with a towel and nced at Stephanie on the bed, signaling her to continue.


    "Dominick, I know anyone would be angry about this kind of thing."


    She looked resentful, pointing towards the TV on the left.


    "Those people actually said Ms. Carter was having a secret affair with a mysterious benefactor. They''re making baseless ims with just a blurry photo. Don''t be too angry, Ms. Carter loves you so much. She wouldn''t cheat on you behind your back."


    Dominick, puzzled by her inexplicable words, grabbed the remote control from the side and reyed the previous news segment. It was about Jessica''s scandal.


    "Stephanie, how do you know that person isn''t me?"


    +6


    He looked at the blurry photo on the screen with interest. It was actually a news story fabricated by paparazzi, but he found himself intrigued.


    "Of course not. You''re so handsome. I could tell at a nce that the ordinary man in the photo couldn''t be you."


    Stephanie felt guilty for letting him take the me a few days ago, so she grinned sheepishly.


    Seeing her silly smile, Dominick raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing as he asked,


    "Do you know me so well?"


    H Stephanie continued to tter him, "Dominick, you''re so handsome, and your charisma is unmatched. You captivate every woman as soon as you step into a room. You''re absolutely eye-catching and unforgettable."


    "Is that so!"


    Hearing her bring up these things, Dominick inexplicably felt annoyed. "Stephanie, do you really think I''m that unforgettable?" He was upset that she could forget him so easily!


    She didn''t know why he suddenly got angry, feeling that he was difficult to please. However, tonight Stephanie had something serious to discuss with him. She looked at him for a long time, and then she just went for it!


    As soon as she said, she startled him, saying, "Dominick, I really like you!" She looked as if she were ready for anything, shouting it out.


    Dominick, who had been standing by the bed with a towel in his right hand drying his hair, suddenly trembled, and the towel fell to the ground. Dominick''s expression wasplex, a mixture of many emotions. He stared fiercely at Stephanie on the bed, and his voice suddenly lowered. "What did you say?


    She felt he was acting strangely. She wondered if saying she liked him had angered him.


    "Dominick, don''t misunderstand," she quickly exined, "I mean, you''re such a great guy. So many women admire you. I know I''m not worthy of you... She lowered her voice.


    Dominick''s expression gradually grew colder.


    "Don''t worry. I would never dare to vie to be your wife. After I have the baby, I''ll exin everything to your grandfather. I''m more than willing to make way for you and Ms. Carter. I hope you two can be happy soon," Stephanie felt she had expressed herself very smoothly, sending her best wishes.


    But she didn''t understand why Dominick still looked stern, and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    "Stephanie, do you dislike me?"


    Dominick clearly felt Stephanie was a little excited and pleased as if she were happy he was with Jessica.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    11:27 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 38


    "Stephanie, how do you know that person isn''t me?"


    64%


    He looked at the blurry photo on the screen with interest. It was actually a news story fabricated by paparazzi, but he found himself intrigued.


    "Of course not. You''re so handsome. I could tell at a nce that the ordinary man in the photo couldn''t be you.", Stephanie felt guilty for letting him take the me a few days ago, so she grinned sheepishly.


    Seeing her silly smile, Dominick raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing as he asked, "Do you know me so well?"


    emmer Stephanie continued to tter him, "Dominick, you''re so handsome, and your charisma is unmatched. You captivatel every woman as soon as you step into a room. You''re absolutely eye-catching and unforgettable."


    "Is that so!"


    Hearing her bring up these things, Dominick inexplicably felt annoyed.


    "Stephanie, do you really think I''m that unforgettable?" He was upset that she could forget him so easily!


    She didn''t know why he suddenly got angry, feeling that he was difficult to please.


    However, tonight Stephanie had something serious to discuss with him. She looked at him for a long time, and then she just went for it!


    As soon as she said, she startled him, saying, "Dominick, I really like you!" She looked as if she were ready for anything, shouting it out.


    Dominick, who had been standing by the bed with a towel in his right hand drying his hair, suddenly trembled, and the towel fell to the ground. Dominick''s expression wasplex, a mixture of many emotions. He stared fiercely at Stephanie on the bed, and his voice suddenly lowered. "What did you say?"


    She felt he was acting strangely. She wondered if saying she liked him had angered him. "Dominick, don''t misunderstand," she quickly exined, "I mean, you''re such a great guy. So many women admire you. I know I''m not worthy of you..." She lowered her voice.


    Dominick''s expression gradually grew colder.


    "Don''t worry. I would never dare to vie to be your wife. After I have the baby, I''ll exin everything to your m your om grandfather, I''m more than willing to make way for you and Ms. Carter. I hope you two can be happy soon,¡± Stephanie felt she had expressed herself very smoothly, sending her best wishes.


    But she didn''t understand why Dominick still looked stern, and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    "Stephanie, do you dislike me?"


    Dominick clearly felt Stephanie was a little excited and pleased as if she were happy he was with Jessica.


    11:27 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 38


    "I wouldn''t dare," Stephanie denied stubbornly.


    "You wouldn''t dare?"


    Dominick strode angrily towards the bed, moving quickly and pressing her down.


    Even if you jump down from a


    64%0


    6


    He red at her face fiercely. "Stephanie, what wouldn''t you dare! tree, press someone down, you will y the victim." He knew Stephanie was very bold now.


    Stephanie looked at his face so close to hers, hearing his usations and feeling guilty. She admitted she had treated some people badly before, but...


    "Don''t press on me. Your grandpa said we shouldn''t be doing that for the first three months..." They were so close that her cheeks. blushed slightly as she struggled to push him away.


    Dominick was annoyed that she was already using George against him.


    "Then, we''ll do it again after these three months!" Dominick let her go, fiercely ring at her.


    Stephanie felt awkward, thinking she didn''t want to do that with him.


    "If you move again, we''ll try something else!"


    Shey on the bed very obediently, not keeping her body tense and moving at all. But Dominick, on h?t her left, seemed very satisfied using her as a pillow, naturally burying his head in her neck as if they were an old married couple.


    Before turning off the light, Dominick praised, "Stephanie, you''re so soft. You smell so good..."


    Stephanie cursed him in her heart. Stephanie wondered why Dominick didn''t seem interested in her proposal just now. She didn''t understand. Every time she saw Jessica''s face, she felt disgusted. Stephanie didn''t want to be anyone''s substitute.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 39

    "Ms. Carter, Halo Films has confirmed you as the lead actress for their first drama of the year, which is a remake of a blockbuster. It had been through a long selection processst year. You''ve just returned andnded this role. How do you feel now?"


    Stephanie sat bored on the small sofa in her bedroom, watching entertainment gossip videos live-streaming news about Jessica''s return to the entertainment industry.


    "Ms. Carter, since your debut six years ago, you''ve only yed significant lead roles, and there have been rumors that you refuse ordinary roles. Everyone has been very curious about your scandals. Can you reveal the identity of the person behind you?"


    "Ms. Carter, three years ago, you suddenly disappeared. Did you marry someone wealthy? Is youreback because your husband supports your interests?"


    Jessica smiled and didn''t answer.


    She was wearing a light yellow suit with a chiffon long skirt, looking fashionable and elegant. When she was asked about the rumors, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, implying her shyness.


    "Dominick is really good to her."


    Stephanie looked at Jessica''s face on the TV screen, which was almost identical to hers, and suddenly felt a bit depressed.


    Stephanie never cared about entertainment gossip, but recently, she couldn''t help but pay attention to Jessica. She didn''t know if it was out of boredom or... concern.


    She suddenly wanted to know more about Jessica. She felt that Jessica was at least her "rival".


    "Vincent!" Grabbing her phone, Stephanie called Vincent.


    She didn''t dare to ask Dominick directly, but Vincent was different. He was casual, and she felt Vincent was much easier to get along with than Dominick.


    Vincent was a little surprised when he received her call.


    After thinking for a moment, he answered, "So, Stephanie, are you stimted by the recent news? Are you jealous?"


    He still had his usual yful tone, tinged with a hint of schadenfreude.


    When Stephanie heard the words "jealous," her face became grim.


    She raised her voice to retort, "I''m not jealous! I just want to know if I really have a half-sister."


    Vincent had also suspected it before. "Stop making wild guesses. Jessica has no blood rtion to you.


    "Jessica has been an orphan since childhood. She was adopted by an elderly couple from Ceritha as a baby. She then went to college on Aurorastra, and Dominick met her six years ago in Nivalis..."


    Stephanie''s expression was somewhat awkward. She also knew that Jessica was unlikely to be her blood sister. She just wanted to


    11:27 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 39


    find out her background.


    But she suddenly remembered something and was puzzled. "Vincent,st time in Caelorium, you said Dominick went to visit her grave?


    "You all thought she was dead and buried her in Caelorium. Jessica''s ancestral home is in Caelorium?" Stephanis felt it was just a coincidence that they were simr in this aspect.


    On this topic, Vincent became somewhat strange, and his voice sounded low. "I don''t know about her ancestral home, but...when Jessica met Dominick, the topic they talked about the most was the high school in Caelorium..."


    "Is it my alma mater? Hey, Vincent, you saidst time Dominick went back to the country for six months at Caelorium Elite High School..." When mentioning that high school, Stephanie seemed a bit excited.


    "You should better not mention that high school in front of Dominick. He doesn''t like others to bring up that matter," Vincent interrupted her.


    Stephanie listened to his serious tone and didn''t pursue it further.


    It seemed that every time they talked about Dominick''s six months in Caelorium six years ago, they were always trying to conceal something as if it were a secret that couldn''t be revealed.


    "But honestly, besides your simr facial features and figure... Stephanie, you''re so violent, while J¨¦ssica is a gentledy. How can youpare to her?"


    Vincent teased her before hanging up the phone.


    Stephanie didn''t bother to ask him anymore, but the thought of Jessica left her feeling uneasy.


    "Jessica just came back, and Vincent snatched the leading role in a movie to her. He never even got me a gift. He''s so biased," she grumbled.


    Originally, she was looking forward to this remake movie, but she murmured, "Jessica''s delicate temperament just doesn''t fit that role at all. Dominick is obviously splurging money to promote her..."


    Recently, Dominick has been busy. She felt he was probably busy with Jessica''s affairs since, this time, Jessica snatched a role that originally belonged to another woman.


    "You took away Courtney''s role!"


    The office door was pushed open urgently, and Kevin stormed in.


    "Halo Films values this movie very much. They started auditioning for rolesst year, and Jessica''s temperament is simply not suitable for the leading role. You''re interfering in investment matters for the sake of a woman!"


    Because this movie was a remake, the crew was top-notch, aiming to break through the ssics. Changing the lead actress at thest minute increased the investment risk, and Kevin was one of the investors.


    Compared to Kevin''s excitement and anger, Dominick, sitting at the desk, looked indifferent.


    11:28 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 39


    "You can withdraw your investment now."


    Dominick continued to sign documents with a cold voice without even looking up.


    S+04%


    Kevin, seeing that Dominick was ignoring him, got even angrier. "Dominick! You know this isn''t just about investment!" He called out his name almost through gritted teeth."


    "Dominick, you should know. Courtney is Gary''s wife now." She was Stephanie''s stepmother.


    Dominick''s hand holding the pen paused for a moment, and he chuckled softly, coldly questioning, "So what?"


    "At least Courtney is also part of the Reed family. Legally, you and Stephanie are married. By openly favoring your lover, you''re going against the Reed family. Dominick, aren''t you disrespectful to Stephanie this way?"


    Dominick originally didn''t pay much attention to him, but when he heard him mention Stephanie, he suddenly smiled sarcastically, coldly asking, "What are you trying to say?"


    Kevin had always been somewhat wary of Dominick since childhood. He instantly noticed his displeasure.


    Carefully choosing his words, Kevin spoke up. "Dominick, I know you see Stephanie as a substitute for Jessica, but don''t hurt her no matter what."


    Dominick looked at him, his gaze bing even colder. "You came here today just to remind me not to hurt Stephanie. It seems like you care about her a lot!"


    "I''ve told you before. It''s none of your business!"


    Kevin blurted out, "I married Steffi for three years. I know her. She wouldn''t sumb to being anyone''s substitute. She and I just have some misunderstandings..."


    "What? Regret it? Suddenly missing your ex-wife?"


    Dominick suddenlyughed coldly, suppressing intense anger, ring at him.


    "Don''t forget. She''s my wife now! You should know that some things can''t be undone..."


    "Some things were never meant to be in the first ce... So stop daydreaming!" Dominick said firmly, each word like he was suppressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Get out."


    He suddenly stood up from his chair and ordered harshly.


    Kevin was startled. He didn''t expect Dominick to be so stirred up. Dominick seemed to be triggered by something, the huge anger pent up in his mind, burning with jealousy, like...


    Dominick mmed the vase on the left counter to the floor.


    "I married Steffi for three years... For three years... Three years..."


    64%0


    The words Kevin had just said kept echoing in Dominick''s ears. In Dominick''s angry eyes, there was an overwhelming jealousy!


    They had been together for three years, but Dominick had waited for six years.


    At the Innovate Group, there was an atmosphere of unease... Originally, after the Christmas holiday, some executives were excited to be summoned back to thepany for the first meeting. But no one expected Dominick to have a grim expression by the afternoon meeting.


    "We''re coborating with Dodton on the underwater tunnel project. All the raw materials areing from Dodton, and the prices have been negotiated. However, the project construction time needs to be postponed by two months..." The project director of the coboration spoke cautiously.


    Dominick''s face was cold as he grabbed a document from the table and mmed it down.


    "Postpone it by two months?"


    He nced at the project director, clearly expressing dissatisfaction with the oue.


    The project director broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly exined, "Mr.


    Wellington, it''s because the engineering department has some critical issues that need to be addressed abroad..."


    "Then what''s the point of keeping them!"


    Dominick interrupted him harshly, his face darkening with displeasure, "Just bring the overseas team back here. Are your brains for decoration? You never consider the time!"


    At the enormous circr conference table of the Innovate Group, each elite executive looked down, not daring to breathe loudly.


    Dominick looked at them, bing increasingly displeased. Suddenly, he stood up.


    The others immediately tensed, only to hear Dominick impatiently instruct, "Handle the remaining projects yourselves. Have all decision reports sent to my office by tomorrow morning!"


    This group of unfortunate executives breathed a sigh of relief only after Dominick strode out of the meeting room.


    They all wore grim expressions, exchanging nces. Dominick was already difficult to deal with, but today, he seemed to be on edge, dissatisfied with any proposal.


    They wondered who had offended Dominick!


    Today, the first day back to work after Christmas, at the grand 68th-floor Innovate Group building, Dominick stood by the floor-to-


    ceiling windows in his top-floor office, watching the sunset, feeling extremely frustrated.


    "Mr. Wellington, the flight to Nivalis has been booked," the chief secretary entered to report.


    Dominick always liked to work overtime and travel when he was in a bad mood.


    He was simply a workaholic.


    Still, with a gloomy look, Dominick felt agitated and annoyed. He paced, heading straight for the door, ready to leave for Nivalis to discuss the new project.


    11:28 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 39


    However, just as Dominick was about to leave the office, he hesitated.


    His gaze fell on the calendar on the wall, lost in thought.


    Tomorrow was Sunday...


    "Let the vice president go to Nivalis in my ce..." Dominick instructed the secretary.


    64%


    As soon as he spoke, his phone rang timely. Dominick looked at the name disyed on the phone, his eyebrows raised slightly.


    "What is it?"


    Dominick asked coldly into the phone, but the secretary was surprised, feeling that Dominick''s tone had softened considerably.


    On the other end of the line, Stephanie listened to his cold voice, feeling a bit displeased. She quickly said, "Dominick, Grandpa asked me to tell you. Don''t think about sneaking off on a business trip. Tomorrow, we both have to attend ss!"


    Listening to her slightly annoyed voice, Dominick felt somewhat relieved.


    He jokingly asked, "Did Grandpa scold you?"


    "Cut it out! Last time, you said you''d take down the video of me jumping into the river. Now Grandpa''s ming me. He''s so angry and keeps scolding me. And you! You''ll get


    §á§â§Ö


    scolded when you get home tool" Stephanieined angrily with a grim look. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "And also, Grandpa said we have to take notes in that maternal and child course tomorrow. I''m fed up! I''m not doing that. Deal with it yourself..."


    While Stephanieined on the phone, Dominick remained silent, listening to her grievances.


    The thick ss reflected Dominick''s handsome profile as he smirked and chuckled softly...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 40

    "In the early stages of pregnancy, some foods should be avoided, such as venison, celery, fried fish, morel mushrooms... These foods can cause contractions or miscarriage, so be careful. Also, some supplements, including vitamin supplements and protein powder, should not be used without a doctor''s consent..."


    Today was Sunday, and George asked Dominick and Stephanie to attend the expectant parents'' ss. When they heard that fried fish was off the menu, both of them had sad expressions.


    "Remember all of this!" Dominick instructed Stephanie beside him in a deep voice.


    Stephanie remembered thest time she indulged herself. "But it was you who cooked the fried fish for me that day," sheined, implying that Dominick was also at fault.


    He was surprised that she dared to talk back, and Dominick''s face turned dark.


    "During the first three months of pregnancy, continue to supplement with folic acid. If you need to take vitamins, you can take prenatal vitamins or milk powder under the doctor''s advice, but don''t take both at the same time to avoid excessive vitamins, which may not be good for the baby..."


    The lecturer on stage continued to exin to the group of expectant parents. Stephanie sat up straight, sitting properly, and even turned on her phone''s recording to make notes while listening.


    Dominick nced at her serious demeanor and remembered his previous scolding about her not caring enough about the child in her belly, feeling somewhat pensive.


    Meanwhile, the lecturer continued, "Expectant mothers should avoid bathing in water that is too hot during pregnancy. The temperature should be below 104 degrees Fahrenheit. It is best to take a shower. Also, try not to lift heavy objects, and don''t sit up suddenly when getting out of bed..."


    Dominick''s stern face showed little emotion, but he remembered all these things. Suddenly, one of the women burst into tears. "I don''t want this child anymore..."


    Stephanie and the others immediately turned to look at her, exchanging gossipy nces, all staring at her husband.


    "Dominick, do you think that man is cheating?" Stephanie guessed in a low voice, full of gossip.


    Dominick ignored her. The woman who was crying turned pale, even her lips extremely pale, looking very weak. The next moment, she bent over as if to vomit.


    "Darling, how are you feeling?" her husband asked, looking distressed.


    "Get away from me!" she snapped, crying one moment and then raging the next.


    "I''m nine weeks pregnant, and I throw up whatever I eat, and now I have to hold cucumber slices every day. Even the smell makes me sick, and I vomit until my stomach burns and hurts..."


    The people around her tried to persuade her, "Morning sickness is normal."


    64%0


    She cried with a look of grievance. "But I''ve lost 10 pounds since I got pregnant. Everyone is looking forward to the baby''s birth, but I''m suffering every day. I even vomit blood, but they say I''m not tough..."


    After hearing herints, Stephanie remembered that she was also about nine weeks pregnant.


    Dominick touched her head, and Stephanie looked up at him. He looked serious, ncing at her thoughtfully.


    In a low voice, he said, "Luckily, you can endure all this." Compared to others, Stephanie was not so del Stephanie felt frustrated when he said she could endure everything, showing a helpless expression,


    "I want to drink, to get drunk. I don''t want to be pregnant and don''t want to have a baby..." The crying pregnant woman was finally helped out.


    Dominick looked at her painful appearance and looked down at Stephanie, who was lively beside him. He put his arm around her waist, his palm against her t belly. "Stephanie, let''s just have this one child."


    He pulled her into his arms, and Stephanie leaned against his chest, his voice low and gentle as ifforting her. At this moment, Stephanie felt very ufortable, her checks reddened instantly.


    "Then, how many more kids do you want to have? Of course, just this one."


    Stephanie felt this pregnancy was originally just an ident. Even if he did have another child, it would probably be with Jessica.


    After that, the lecturer also talked to them about morning sickness, leg cramps, swelling, and othermon pregnancy symptoms.


    When the lecturer showed them some childbirth photos, Stephanie''s eyes widened. That bloody cesarean section was quite scary.


    Stephanie only then realized that childbirth involved cutting the belly!


    However, Dominick''s reaction was even stronger. Dominick stared fiercely at the cesarean section photo, then turned to gaze at Stephanie for a long....


    Stephanie even began to suspect that Dominick might be overly shocked.


    She heard that men often faint in the delivery room. She wondered if Dominick would faint too.


    "In fact, aside from the early andte stages of pregnancy, moderate intimacy during the middle period is also beneficial for physical and mental health..." the lecturer joked as she finished, teasing the expectant parents below.


    Finally, their ss ended. Stephanie pulled Dominick to the corner sneakily. "Dominick, I need to tell you something..."


    Dominick looked at her, her cheeks slightly flushed. He wasn''t sure if it was because of her pregnancy, but he felt her skin had be even smoothertely. He looked at her rosy lips, feeling an urge inside him.


    His voice was hoarse as he spoke. "After the first three months, moderate intimacy is beneficial for physical and mental health. Stephanie. Let''s give it a try..."


    "What!"


    Stephanie, hearing him say this, became angry and embarrassed. She realized men were creatures driven by desire.


    "Those women just now were all eyeing you."


    Dominick sighed at her words, not too bothered. After all, he was used to it.


    Stephanie, however, seemed a bit excited. She leaned closer to him, smiling cunningly, "Dominick, they were all saying how handsome you are when I was in the restroom just now. Some even asked if we''re celebrities..."


    She looked proud, her smile mischievous. "Dominick, our child will definitely be very handsome. Of course, mainly because of me. With a mother as beautiful as me, it''s hard for the child to be ugly..."


    Dominick looked at her and chuckled lightly, pinching her nose. "Are you proud of yourself?"


    "Both of you are so good-looking. The baby will be beautiful no matter who they take after." A strange voice came from their right. side. It was the lecturer from earlier.


    Stephanie looked up, realizing that a group of people beside the ss door had heard their entire conversation.


    She felt so embarrassed!


    Flushed, she immediately buried her head into Dominick''s chest. "Why didn''t you tell me there were people here..." sheined.


    Dominick didn''t exin, but seeing her shy demeanor, he seemed to be amused by her. He gently stroked her long hair,ughing even more.


    Even Stephanie felt his chest heaved withughter while the women there couldn''t help but stare, finding him truly charming.


    Stephanie thought she was embarrassed, but he seemed so happy. Stephanie felt a bit sulky, but...


    She sneakily looked up at him. Dominick seemed genuinely happy. The first time she had seen him smile so heartily.


    Looking at him, different from his usual icy demeanor, Stephanie felt a bit dazed.


    She thought he was really handsome....


    "What are you looking at?" Dominick noticed her absent-minded expression, wrapping his arm around her shoulder and asking softly. "Hungry?"


    "Not hungry," she replied awkwardly and looked down.


    When he held her shoulder as they walked, she felt somewhat unustomed yet suddenly felt it was quite nice to rely on Dominick like this.


    Dominick, a member of the Wellington family, exuded an innate aristocratic demeanor that made him seem aloof. Yet, she felt his stoic demeanor always made her feel safe as if she had nothing to fear when she was with him.


    Dominick seemed to be in a good mood. "Stephanie, didn''t you say you have a big appetite?"


    He noticed her cheeks turning slightly red and chuckled softly, surprised that Stephanie could also be shy.


    +h Chapter 40


    "What do you want for lunch today?"


    As they settled into the car, Dominick hadn''t called the driver that day. He was driving himself, asking while turning the steering wheel.


    For some reason, at that moment, Stephanie had a fleeting feeling that they were just like any other ordinary couple.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like if they were like any other ordinary couple... But then she immediately dismissed the thought. She knew he had only married her because she was unexpectedly pregnant.


    "I''m not picky," she replied casually.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Stephanie, don''t act like you''re not picky," Dominick said, ncing at Stephanie in the passenger seat. He sensed she might be upset.


    "Except for the foods you can''t eat during pregnancy, you can indulge today. I won''t tell Grandpa. You will have to eat nd and nutritious meals when we return to Wellington Vi."


    Dominick turned the steering wheel, heading towards a famous luxury hotel at Havencrest.


    Stephanie nced at the navigation screen inside the car. It was her favorite hotel. She turned, gazing at Dominick''s stern profile, pondering why he was being so kind to her.


    "Stephanie, don''t give me those flirty looks," Dominick said irritably, ncing at her.


    Stephanie''s expression turned awkward, and she turned to look out of the car window.


    For a while, the car fell into silence, with neither of them speaking as it smoothly moved along.


    Dominick was not one for small talk. asionally, he nced at Stephanie beside him, noticing her silence. She was usually so lively. He wondered what she was thinking about now.


    He wasn''t like Vincent. He seldommunicated with women, let alone understood their thoughts.


    "Do you want to visit Diana?" Dominick suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Stephanie perked up at his words. "Dominick, do you really agree to let me visit Diana?"


    Dominick remained impassive as he nced at her excited profile. He knew Diana was the person she cared about and worried about the most, especially given her ill health.


    He added casually, "We''ve found three suitable heart donors recently. There''s a chance Diana''s heart condition can be cured, so there''s no need to worry.


    Stephanie froze for a moment. Then she excitedly grabbed his arm. "Really? Diana can really be cured?"


    Dominick simply nodded, noticing her eyes bing slightly red with tears.


    She was truly grateful to him and the Wellington family.


    11:28 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 40


    Diana was her closest person. The doctors had said if they couldn''t find


    "Offind a suitable heart donor, Diana wouldn''t live past three years. She had been worried and afraid of losing her loved ones.


    64%


    Stephanie took a deep breath, her vie"


    gaze firm as she made a promise to him. ¡°Dominick, I promise you, I Won''t dare to eat recklessly anymore. I''ll pay utmost attention to the baby''s health and make sure nothing happens to the child..."


    She knew her only value in the Wellington family was to bear a for healthy heir for him him she wasn''t an sentimental person. She didn''t mind being used as long as her loved ones were safe. She was willing to do anything for it.


    But in doing so, she felt like everything had turned into a deal...


    Yet she hade to terms with it. Between him and her, it had always been just a deal from the beginning.


    She knew she was just a tool for him to have children...


    Yet, Dominick became upset when he heard her words.


    He fell into silence, his gaze fixed on her, noticing a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    He felt the urge to say something....


    11:28 Fri, 21 Jun -


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 41

    The car was silent, neither of them speaking.


    Dominick gazed into her eyes, seeing the humility there. There was something he had long wanted to tell her....


    Just then, the piercing sound of a cellphone ringtone broke the silence.


    The phone was relentless, ringing as if something urgent wasing.


    Stephanie looked at Dominick skeptically as he answered the phone impatiently. His stern face froze for a moment as if something serious had happened on the other end.


    "Mr. Wellington, I''m sorry for the interruption, but there''s been an incident with Ms. Carter. She felt unwell today during her new show''s debut but insisted on going ahead. While taking photos by theke, she identally fell in..."


    The voice on the phone belonged to Jessica''s manager, who spoke rapidly and with a tremor in her voice, loud enough for Stephanie to hear.


    Jessica fell into theke?'' Stephanie was somewhat surprised.


    "How is she now?" Dominick asked calmly.


    "The rescue was timely, and her life isn''t in danger, but she''s still unconscious," the manager replied hastily, pausing slightly before continuing, "Mr. Wellington, could you pleasee over...


    "Ms. Carter has been unconscious yet calling your name the whole time. She''ll wake up soon and will need to be medicated. Given her temperament, we fear we won''t be able to persuade her..."


    The implication was clear. They wanted Dominick toe and convince Jessica to cooperate, a typical demand for a star of her caliber.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie stole a discreet nce at the man beside her. Dominick, usually so reserved, actually showed such tenderness towards Jessica.


    Watching him hang up the phone thoughtfully, she quickly spoke up. "You can drop me off here."


    Hearing this, Dominick looked over at her and frowned.


    Stephanie''s expression turned awkward. "Ms. Carter is sick, and you need to go to her. I won''t get in your way. Just let me out here, and I''ll get a ride back to Wellington Vi."


    She was tactful and knew she couldn''tpare to Jessica. Plus, she didn''t want to hear about the affairs between them. It made her feel like an outsider and was quite ufortable for her.


    Dominick slowly pulled the car over and turned to face her, getting close to her all of a sudden.


    His deep eyes intensely fixed on her, and he asked in a low voice, "Do you want me to leave?" His voice wasden with an indescribable emotion,


    64%


    Feeling oppressed under his gaze, Stephanie forced a smile. "Dominick, I know our rtionship is just a deal. I won''t entertain any fantasies, nor will I interfere in your affair with Ms. Carter....


    "I''m truly grateful to your family for helping my aunt with her heart condition. I''ll definitely have the baby, and after the baby is born, I''ll leave."


    "Get out!" Dominick cut her off, his voice booming with anger before she could finish.


    Stephanie was taken aback, only to see him staring down at her with a cold, menacing stare that sent chills down her spine.


    "Get out of the car now! Did you hear me?"


    His rising fury was evident as he red at her bewildered expression.


    Stunned, Stephanie hastily exited the vehicle. As soon as she closed the door, Dominick elerated abruptly, leaving her in a cloud of dust.


    She stood there, dumbfounded, watching his car disappear into the distance. Her face clouded over. "Why did he have to be so harsh all of a sudden?"


    She remained on the sidewalk, gazing down at her toes. Her mood soured as she remembered how, just ten minutes earlier, Dominick had kindly asked her where she wanted to go for lunch. Now, they had abruptly parted ways.


    "I don''t want you to go, but what right do I have to say that..." The words she needed to make him stay were stuck in her throat.


    Shortly after that, the Wellington family''s chauffeur arrived to take her back.


    Stephanie returned to Wellington Vi and was visibly downcast. The chef prepared her arge bowl of nd, tasteless nutritional meals, which she ate without her usualints.


    George noticed her gloomy mood as he approached while she mechanically ate her meal. "What''s wrong?" he asked in a deep voice.


    "Where''s Dominick? Wasn''t he supposed to go to ss with you?"


    "Yes, we went together, but then he..." Stephanie started, pausing for a moment. "Then he got a call, something urgent at thepany, so he had to leave early."


    She covered for him.


    George was not particrly fond of Jessica, so she dared not say more, fearing George might me Dominick.


    Sometime recently, Stephanie found herself unerting to care about him.


    George didn''t dwell on it, instead focusing on her belly with concern. "How have you been feelingtely?"


    "The baby is doing very well," she replied.


    Pleased with the news, George offered some advice. "If you have some time in the evening, try to read more about fetal health. And don''t eat crab in the middle of the night, This ismon sense, dear."


    11:28 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 41


    "Oh." Stephanie nodded, her voice a soft murmur.


    As she looked up at the clock on the wall, she guessed that Dominick probably wouldn''t being home tonight.


    After all, Jessica had fallen ill after a mishap in the water, and he was off to keep the beautypany.


    Somehow, the thought soured her mood.


    64%


    With a nk stare, she gazed down at the nd, unappealing bowl of nutritional oatmeal in front of her. Feeling inexplicably sad and frustrated, she kept shoveling spoonfuls into her mouth.


    Vincent, the major shareholder of Halo Films, made an appearance at theunch ceremony of the new series. But he didn''t expect to have an incident.


    The grand reboot boasted an ensemble of prominent actors, but out of all people, it was Jessica who suffered an ident.


    Vincent was troubled. He would be indifferent to anyone else falling into the water, but it had to be Dominick''s woman,


    "Jessica is now resting in the vi..." As soon as Dominick drove up, Vincent hurried over to update him.


    The venue was near an artificialke, its waters clear and blue. Today, being the first day of shooting, everyone was in high spirits, and many actors went to theke to take photos. No one thought that Jessica would end up in theke.


    But before Vincent could continue, he noticed Dominick''s lips pressed tightly together, his expression sour as if something had already set him off earlier.


    ''Who had upset him?''


    "Mr. Wellington, good to see you. Right this way, please..." Jessica''s manager, visibly relieved to see Dominick show over with a joyful expression to lead the way.


    up, hurried


    "Three years ago, Jessica fell into the water, and this time, although she wasn''t seriously hurt, she''s been trembling and having nightmares, constantly calling out your name... The manager exined the situation as they walked. Dominick listened without a change in expression and pushed open the door. The vi, usually upied by the film crew, had been temporarily converted into a resting ce for Jessica. The other actors didn''t dare to offend Jessica, knowing she had powerful connections...


    "How are you feeling?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Upon entering, Dominick found Jessica already awake. He approached the bed and asked indifferently.


    Jessica''s eyes instantly reddened with tears as if she felt wronged. "Dominick, I...


    I''m so scared." Her voice choked up. "I dreamt about the past, about that day we were so happy, taking wedding photos by the river. Then, I fell into a dark abyss, struggling and shouting your name over and over..."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she cried pitifully. "I thought I was going to die, I thought I''d never see you again."


    Dominick stood by the bed, looking at her familiar, tear-streaked face. Something stirred in his chest as he gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    0:64%


    "It''s okay now."


    His voice was soft and low, soothing one else. "Mr.m yet distant as if part of him was speaking to someone else. Wellington, Jessica has wanted to marry you for three years. Since the incident on the river where she nearly died, her health has been much weaker than before," the manager sighed from the side.


    Dominick looked at her pale face and said calmly, "Call the doctor in." With that, he turned to leave.


    As he walked away, Jessica''s cries grew louder. She sat up in bed and desperately wrapped her arms around his solid waist.


    "Dominick, don''t leave, I''m so scared..."


    Dominick felt her tight embrace, and as his gaze fell to her face, he was suddenly reminded of the woman waiting at home.


    He stared at her intensely, his emotions a tangled mess of repulsion, resentment, and something irresistiblypelling.


    Dominick slowly sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her intently.


    He gently lifted the hair at the nape of her neck and leaned down, whispering in her ear, "Don''t cry." His voice was soft and tender.


    Tears welled up in Jessica''s eyes as she caught hispassionate look, a blush spreading across her cheeks. She reached up to wrap her arms around his neck....


    Their bodies nestled close together, and they slowlyy down on the bed...


    Vincent and the manager turned and walked out, quietly closing the door behind them.


    Everyone understood what was about to happen. Vincent''s expression remained impassive as he pictured the intimate moments soon to unfold in the room.


    "What about Stephanie..."


    Vincent murmured, watching the sunset. He actually quite liked the idea of Stephanie as Dominick''s wife, but unfortunately, Dominick''s heart belonged to someone else.


    Stephanie felt the evening stretching out endlessly.


    After dinner and a soothing warm bath, she wrapped herself in the nket and tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Her thoughts involuntarily turned to Dominick''s cold expression, and she pressed her lips, her face contorting slightly. "He''s with his beauty now. He probably won''te back..."


    Because of her pregnancy, Dominick had been cautious not to touch her, buttely, he had been holding her in his sleep as if she were a pillow. Freed from his embrace tonight, she felt strangely ufortable.


    Stephanie tossed and turned in bed, finally falling asleep in the middle of the night.


    She couldn''t pinpoint why there was always a restless heaviness on her chest. Early the next morning, habitually stretching her arms, she pushed the man beside her away, only to discover the pillow and nket next to her were ice cold. Dominick hadn''t returned all night.


    At five in the morning, sticking to her routine, she joined George for breakfast.


    She scrolled through Twitter as she walked, and it was Jessica''s Twitter...


    Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks, her expression a mix of shock and confusion as she stared at her phone screen.


    "What are you looking at?" George, noticing her sneaky demeanor, barked at her irritably.


    Stephanie hastily slipped her phone into her pocket, her face flushed with embarrassment. "Nothing, nothing at all," she stammered, forcing an awkward smile.


    64%%%


    Just moments before, Twitter had exploded with a trending topic about Jessica. That morning, a reporter had captured a suspicious mark on Jessica''s neck, and fans andizens were specting about who she was sleeping with the night before...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 42

    After breakfast, Stephanie retreated to her bedroom, clutching her phone to catch up on thetest gossip about Jessica''s hickey...


    "Dominick must have had a wild night with her..." she muttered to herself as she scrolled through Twitter, her expression a mix of emotions.


    Even Stephanie herself didn''t understand why she cared so much...


    It was as if she were jealous.


    "Wait, jealous?'' The thought stopped Stephanie in her tracks.


    "How could I possibly be jealous? Dominick made it clear it was just a business arrangement..."


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, her phone vibrated with a new notification. A greeting message on WhatsApp.


    "Who''s this?" she murmured.


    Stephanie''s brows furrowed as she stared at the screen. A man named Vincent had just added her.


    Vincent seemed to be quite full of himself.


    Stephanie simply ignored him, her face devoid of emotion.


    Perhaps thinking she wouldn''t reply to him, Vincent quickly sent another message: [I''m Vincent Hayes.]


    [Vincent, that profile picture of yours is really mboyant.]


    Stephanie immediately criticized him and saved his number.


    Vincent replied: [Still better than your ''Steph Force.'' Stephanie, your nicknamecks depth.]


    StephForce shot back: [Vincent, did youe to me just to pick a fight because you''re bored?]


    Stephanie thought her WhatsApp nickname was wless, simple, memorable, and, most importantly, powerful.


    When she saw Vincent''s name pop up, she was instantly reminded that Vincent had warned her not to delude herself, that Dominick could never like her, and that she was just a stand-in for Jessica...


    The thought sank Stephanie deeper.


    StephForce: [Vincent, I''m tied up right now. Don''t bother me unless it''s urgent, and it better be.] She quickly replied, ready to exit WhatsApp Vincent responded: (Wait, Stephanie, I actually have something serious to talk to you about!]


    Stephanie hesitated, wondering what this unreliable Vincent could possibly have that was serious.


    Jun


    64%


    Vincent said: [Look, Dominick''s been really busytely, probably won''t have much time for you, and well, you know Jessica is still in the picture, so...).


    StephForce replied: [I''ve told you. I know. Why are you so annoying? I''m not going to fall for Dominick. I know I don''t have the right to even think about it. I won''t cling to that position!]


    Feeling provoked. Stephanie angrily sent him a voice message.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow, sensing her irritation even through the phone screen.


    She must have feeling after living with Dominick day in and day out... It was truly tragic.


    Vincent texted: [Hey, Stephanie, don''t be mad. I won''t mention those things anymore. Actually, Dominick has been really busytely, so he hasn''t had time to be with you. He asked me to take some time to drive you to visit your aunt.]


    Stephanie looked at the message he had just sent and thought for a moment. Since Dominick was busy with Jessica, he was probably too busy to bother with her anymore. She thought as she was editing her message, about to agree.


    Just then, the maid knocked on the door. "Mrs. Wellington, Mr. George Wellington has asked you toe to the main hall. The Reeds are here..."


    Stephanie looked up towards the door, her actions freezing upon hearing the Reeds had arrived.


    Her phone vibrated again. Another message from Vincent: [By the way, Stephanie, did Dominicke back to Wellington Vist night?)


    Stephanie didn''t reply to him. She straightened her clothes, her expression turning somber as she headed downstairs.


    To Stephanie''s surprise, she ran into Dominick as soon as she arrived at the main hall.


    It wasn''t just Dominick who had returned. The Reeds were with him..


    "What are you doing standing around here?"


    Dominick passed by her, casually wrapping his right arm around her waist and leading her into the grand hall of Wellington Vi.


    Stephanie''s mind was foggy as she nced at Dominick beside her. Then, she turned to look back at Gary, wondering how they had ended up together so coincidentally....


    "It''s truly an honor that Dominick personally came to the airport to pick us up," said the stunning woman standing next to Gary, who was none other than her stepmother, Courtney Peterson.


    ''Dominick has gone to the airport early in the morning to pick up the Reeds? But hasn''t he been outte with Jessica just the night before?" Stephanie believed it must be George who instructed Dominick toe home early.


    Wellington Vi''s grand hall, with its opulent 25-foot-tall crystal chandelier, sparkled brilliantly.


    Stephanie sat quietly next to Dominick while Gary and Courtney were seated across from them. George sat at the head of the table, and everyone exchanged a few pleasantries while Stephanie remained silent, her expressionplex.


    64%


    "Now that the two of them are officially married, we''re family now, so let''s not stand on ceremony," George said authoritatively, his voice deep andmanding.


    "As for the wedding, we''ll n it after Steffi has the baby..."


    Gary''s face remained expressionless, devoid of any joy, as he spoke firmly. "Mr. George Wellington, I have always held the Wellington family in high regard, but I don''t believe my daughter is a suitable match for Mr. Wellington. I must disagree..."


    Stephanie listened as her father belittled her, her head bowed, silently enduring.


    Gary continued, "Plus, I''ve heard that there is no love between her and Mr.


    Wellington. It was just an idental pregnancy. They don''t need to get married..."


    "You''re worried that Stephanie will be treated badly in the Wellington family, aren''t you? That we might do something to her!" George said, his voice cold and unhappy as he questioned back.


    "Mr. George Wellington, that''s not what we mean at all. Please don''t misunderstand..." Courtney quickly said, smiling as she tried to appease him.


    Just as Courtney finished speaking, two figures strode into the hall from outside..


    "Dad, who''s visiting today?" Ste entered gracefully,ughing as she carried bags full of gifts, with Kevin walking beside her.


    Gary looked up just in time to lock eyes with Kevin, both men''s expressions a mix of surprise andplicated emotions. Kevin had previously visited the Reeds as ire''s boyfriend, but now...


    Gary turned his head, his gaze shifting towards George, filled withplexity.


    "My daughter has divorced once. She might not be a good match for Mr. Wellington. Besides, her ex-husband is Mr. Wellington''s cousin. The whole situation is simply absurd and bound to be aughingstock."


    Gary was adamantly opposed as if the very idea of allying with the Wellington family through marriage was distasteful to him.


    George''s face darkened, his voice sharp andmanding as he retorted, "No one dares tough at the Wellingtons!"


    The grand hall of Wellington Vi fell into a deep silence. No one dared to speak. Even Gary seemed uneasy, conscious of not wanting to upset George.


    The air thickened with tension and an unsettling quiet.


    Ste, with an inscrutable look in her eyes, had learned that the Reed family would be visiting today. She had intentionallye down with her son, as she was firmly opposed to Dominick''s ns to marry Stephanie.


    "Dinner is served." Dominick suddenly announced to the butler at his side.


    His voice cut through the silence.


    The other guests remained silent. George scowled, casting a nce at Dominick before he began making his way toward the dining room, leaning heavily on his cane.


    11:29 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 42Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The servants presented the dishes in an orderly fashion, having prepared an borate menu to wee the Reed family. It was a gathering George had initially hoped would be celebratory. Unexpectedly, the Reeds had not agreed to the marriage proposal.


    Everyone sat down to a meal charged with a serious atmosphere. asionally, Ste lightened the mood with some talk about thepany''s affairs, and Courtney kept a smiling face as she discussed the mundane matters of the Reed family.


    Kevin, the younger generation, didn''t dare make a fuss. He ate politely, though his eyes often drifted toward Stephanie.


    Stephanie had no appetite, and Kevin''s persistent stare only added to her difort.


    She kept her head down, feeling even more out of ce with the entire Reed family around.


    "Steffi, are you feeling alright? Is it because of the pregnancy?" Courtney feigned concern as usual.


    Stephanie shot a nce at her stepmother across the table, her anger barely masked by a calm exterior. ''Such a perfect actress," she thought bitterly. "Feeling unwell?" Dominick, on the other hand, immediately thought of morning sickness and looked at her thoughtfully.


    "No, not at all," she replied, but Dominick''s stern face only added to her irritation.


    Nonchntly, Stephanie grabbed arge shrimp from the table, idly peeling the shell, and naturally lifted it to Dominick''s lips. "Want some?"


    Dominick''s eyes widened slightly as he looked at the shrimp in front of him.


    However, in the next second, Stephanie''s ears turned red. "Hey, you..." Dominick casually lowered his head and ate the shrimp Stephanie was holding for him, but....


    "Don''t eat my finger," Stephanie murmured in a low, coquettishint. The warmth from her fingers felt embarrassingly intimate with so many eyes on them. She almost wished she could vanish in the thin air.


    "Okay," Dominick responded calmly with a soft grunt, as if such flirtatious interactions were normal.


    ''How could this man be so shameless?" Stephanie''s cheeks red up in annoyance, and she quickly withdrew her hand.


    ncing up, she saw Ste, Gary, and a few others looking at her thoughtfully. Feeling conflicted, she said softly to George, "I''m full, please enjoy your meal."


    Then, Stephanie quickly left the dining table and headed toward the back garden.


    As she walked away, she faintly heard George''s voice advising, "Let the young people handle their own matters..."


    Stephanie dipped her hands into the white porcin washbasin mounted on a stone pir rubbing her fingers. Dominick''s behavior earlier had been truly odd.


    Alone, she walked toward the gazebo in the garden, her gaze drifting over the flowers, her thoughts in disarray.


    She kept wondering if Dominick had been with Jessica the previous night. It just suddenly mattered to her.


    Gary and Kevin were in the hall, and Stephanie had no desire to see them.


    She chose to sit on the stone bench in the gazebo instead, pulling out her phone to scroll through some entertainment news, hoping to uncover something about Dominick''s whereabouts the previous evening..


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a familiar, deep voice came from above her. Stephanie, startled, looked up and found herself staring directly into Dominick''s eyes. Dominick clearly saw what she was looking into thetest scandal about Jessica''s hickey.


    "Are you jealous?" he asked ambiguously, his voice casual as though the question was nothing serious, yet his right hand tightened slightly. "Not at all!" Stephanie didn''t know why she nervously raised her voice in denial.


    "I was just thinking about how you spentst night with Ms. Carter and then had to rush back early in the morning to pick up my father at the airport. I really appreciate it..."


    Dominick looked down at her, his gaze sharp as he scrutinized her....


    To him, Stephanie didn''t seem to care about the hickes at al. Even if he deliberately showed off those hike ys, she didn''t care at all.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 43

    Dominick''s face darkened with each passing second.


    Then, without another word, he turned and strode off.


    Stephanie watched him leave, her expression filled with confusion.


    She couldn''t understand what had upset him, only that he seemed deeply angry. "What is he angry about?'' Stephanie murmured under her breath.


    She began to follow him, then remembered his recent issues with Jessica and stopped, her heart heavy. "Never mind!" she thought.


    Dominick, indeed furious, walked briskly as he pulled out his phone and said in an icy tone, "Send me the WhatsApp passwords for the artists under yourpany..."


    Vincent, on the other end, could tell Dominick was in no mood for excuses, and hesitated before replying, "Dominick, why do you need those WhatsApp passwords? That doesn''t sound right..." After all, it was about privacy.


    "Then I will find someone to hack them," Dominick retorted sharply.


    Hearing this, Vincent immediately tensed up. "Has something happened?"


    "Send me Courtney''s WhatsApp password..." Dominick''s tone wasced with impatience.


    Upon hearing Courtney''s name, Vincent narrowed his eyes, lost in thoughts.


    Courtney was indeed an artist under hispany, but she had recently lost a leading role to Jessica, and she was a member of the Reed family...


    "Dominick, you and Stephanie just got married, and Courtney is part of the Reed family. Jessica''s star is on the rise. Getting this year''s award is just a piece of cake for her. There''s really no need..."


    Vincent spoke hesitantly, trailing off as Dominick gave no response, seemingly uninterested in exining.


    With a sigh, Vincent opted to simply have someone send Courtney''s WhatsApp password to Dominick rather than risking him trying to hack into it and possibly blowing up hispany''s database.


    But Vincent couldn''t figure out why Dominick would suddenly need Courtney''s WhatsApp password. Dominick didn''t even seem like someone who used WhatsApp.


    Stephanie sat in the gazebo in the garden for quite a while, her expression sullen. "How could he be angry? I''m not even angry yet!" She was really annoyed just thinking about Dominick''s cold face.


    He went out, messed around, and dared toe back to be mad at her!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But the way Dominick had looked at her earlier was...strange.


    11:29 Fri, 21 Jun C


    Frustrated and confused, Stephanie was about to go to the stusly to confront Dominic when a tall figure apponias had her rapidly As Stephanie tumed, she locked eyes with her father Gary''s piercing gare, and a sense of wariness surger


    *Do you even have any shame tett?" he scolded, his voice shipping with scornful reproach.


    Stephanie was used to such scolding from her father. She kept a stern face, her fists clenched, and walked away if he didn''t eve


    "Stop right there!" Gary sounded furious. "Why didn''t you tell me you have married Kevin three years ago? His tone was cold as he used.


    "Why should I inform you? The day my mother died was the day I left the Heed family, all have nothing to do with you anymore!" Stephanie couldn''t help but tum back and retor


    "Did you ever care about me? Where were you when I was hungry and cold? Would you care to know?"


    He didn''t care, and she didn''t either.


    Gary red at his only daughter, yet now they stood facing each other like enemies,


    "Nothing to do with me? George called me over because you are using the name of the teed family''sdy. Everything you de reflects on the name of Reed. Don''t embarrass us!


    Stephanie retorted furiously, "Marrying into the Wellington family has nothing to do with my status, The Wellingtons only let me in because I''m pregnant. Don''t think your Reed family is all that impressive, Fin not interested at all"


    "You have the nerve to bring this up! You climbed into Dominick''s bed just to marry listo a wealthy family!" Gary''s expression was equally grim.


    "Yes, I''m a gold digger. I got into Dominick''s bed, and it''s all my nt" Stephanie hit her lip and snerteil


    "What makes you think you can lecture me? When my mother helped Courtney and her sister go to college, Courtney was only 20, and she had already climbed into bed with you, a 50 year old man! When you were fooling around with her, why didn''t you lecture her about decency?".


    "Shut your mouth!" Gary''s face darkened as he raised his hand to strike her cheek,


    "What else can you do besides hitting me and lecturing me!"


    Stephanie stood her ground without flinching, her eyes red and defiant as she stared at the man in front of her, her ruthless father.


    Gary''s hand paused inches from her cheek, his expression suddenly frozen.


    He lowered his hand, his voice cold andmanding. "I''m warning you. You better behave yourself from now on Stop causing trouble!"


    "Your stepmother already told me everything about three years ago. You used Kevin''s situation to force him to marry you and drove ire out of the country. You broke in as the other woman just because you want to revenge. tion''t spend your days scheming and stirring up trouble, or I won''t forgive you!"


    11:29 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 43


    "I''m not the other woman!" Stephanie held back tears in her eyes and shouted in anger.


    "ire''s daughter is already over three years old. How could you argue with that?"


    Stephanie fell silent suddenly, a heavy mix of suppressed grievances and resentment brewing inside her.


    64%


    She took a deep breath, controlling her emotions. "I helped Kevin, and I don''t regret the choices I made then. I loved him and was prepared to face anything for him. I don''t need his gratitude, nor would I stoop to such dirty tactics topete..."


    H Stephanie was bold in both love and hatred. Even if she had fallen in love with the wrong person, she was ready to ept her fate.


    "You''re bringing this up because you''re worried about the Peterson sister, aren''t you? What are you scared of? That I mightpete with ire for a man? What else has my stepmother been telling you? That I''m disgraceful, that I''ve tarnished the Reed name? Who really counts as your kin?"


    Stephanie couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She just hated them so much!


    She didn''t want to speak to him anymore, didn''t even want to see his face. Pulling herself together, she stood up and walked away firmly, her proud and lonely figure carrying herst shred of dignity as she strode past him and left.


    Surprise flickered in Gary''s eyes. He knew his daughter''s prideful nature seldom allowed her tears to fall


    ''Does Kevin really not know about what happened that year?'' he pondered.


    Three years ago, his stubborn daughter actually knelt before him, offering her mother''s inheritance in exchange for his help. It was only then that he agreed to help Kevin avoid jail time secretly...


    "Who''s lying here?" Gary''s expression grew darker.


    Using her mother''s inheritance to beg Gary to help Kevin... Stephanie held back tears in her eyes. These people weren''t worth her tears.


    If there was anything Stephanie regretted most, it was this matter. She had wronged her deceased mother and her grandfather.


    Kevin, that ungrateful man, had secretly gotten involved with ire behind her back, and now she was the one being med. Everyone was using her.


    The more Stephanie thought about it, the angrier she became, and she decided to head back to her room. She didn''t want to see these people anymore. However, just as she was passing the main vi, a familiar little figure excitedly ran past right in front of her....


    Dressed in a cute pink bubble dress and sporting two little braids, that little girl was... Stephanie''s face darkened, recognizing her as ire''s daughter.


    She wondered why Joyce was there.


    "Great-grandpa..." The child''s voice loudly called out.


    With a rigid posture, Stephanie turned towards the hall and watched as a little girl ran up to George, sweetly calling out.


    11:29 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 43


    George had always had a soft spot for children. Caught off guard by the sudden appearance of this adorable little girl, he was stunned. "Who is she?"


    This question made everyone''s faces turn awkward.


    64%1


    Kevin, in particr, looked furious. He red at ire, who had shown up unexpectedly, and hissed in a lowered voice, "Why did youe here without telling me?"


    ire ignored him and looked timidly towards George. "Her name is Joyce. She''s mine and Kevin''s daughter. She''s three years this year."


    George''s sharp gaze swept over ire and then lingered on the child in front of him, his brows furrowed in deep thought.


    Even Gary and Courtney were taken aback by ire''s unexpected arrival with the child in tow. All eyes shifted to Stephanie standing in the doorway, and the room fell silent.


    "Grandma!" The little girl ran to Ste''s side and yfully nuzzled by her side.


    Ste had taken the child for a DNA test, confirming she was indeed Kevin''s daughter. Thus, she treated the child a bit more tenderly, rubbing her little head. "Dad, meet my granddaughter from the Nelson family." She openly acknowledged the child''s identity.


    Stephanie watched the harmony in the hall without showing any emotion. It felt as though the Reed family''s union with the Wellington family was supposed to bring blessings, yet it seemed that Kevin and ire were the ones truly receiving them.


    Her lips curled into a bitter smile. She had always been seen as the other woman.


    Whether it was Kevin or Dominick, Stephanie always felt like an outsider, shunned by other women, never able topete. Stephanie turned away, ignoring the people in the hall But just as she was about to step forward, she heard George''s stern voice from behind. "Now that the child is growing up, it''s time to get married..." George was actually urging Kevin and ire to marry personally, which Stephanie foundughable, Inside the hall, ire looked surprised yet very excited, clutching Kevin''s arm and asking, "Kevin, when are we getting married?" Kevin''s face was dark, and he clearly didn''t want to talk. Courtney turned, lowering her voice to whisper in Kevin''s ear, "Don''t forget, you nearly went to prison for that rape case years ago, and it was my sister who helped you..."


    At the mention of the case from three years ago, Kevin''s face turned solemn. Meanwhile, Joyce wasing over, calling out in a sweet voice.


    Kevin nced up involuntarily toward the door, but Stephanie had already left.


    "I understand."


    old


    11:29 Fri, 21 Jun Chapter 43


    His eyes were flickering with resentment, but facing George''s authoritative gaze, he could only nod in agreement.


    "ire and I will register our marriage Pnce done tomorrow..." Kevin murmured softly. He had once done everything possible to divorce Stephanie, thinking he would be happy marrying ire, but now...


    Things were not as he had imagined. It felt like some matters had been meddled with, manipted.


    When ire heard they were registering the next day, her face lit up with excitement. She walked over to Courtney, and they headed to the restroom together.


    Holding her arm, ire was very grateful. "Courtney, I really owe you this time."


    64%


    "For what?" Courtney looked puzzled. After thinking, she asked, "By the way, why did you suddenly bring the kids to Wellington Vi?"


    ire''s smile froze on her face at the question.


    She nervously pulled out her phone. "But didn''t you just send me a message on WhatsApp about an urgent matter, telling me to bring the kid over to Wellington Vi immediately..."


    "I didn''t send you a message!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 44

    "How could that be possible? This is clearly your WhatsApp..."


    ire handed her the phone, and Courtney''s face tensed up immediately as she looked at the screen.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "I usually let my agent handle my Twitter and WhatsApp," Courtney said, sensing someone was tampering behind the scenes, and she quickly called her agent, who confirmed he hadn''t used WhatsApp today.


    Panic was building in Courtney''s eyes.


    She suddenly thought of something. She knew that some people could easily get her passwords....


    "Courtney, are you saying you didn''t send these message, then who did..."


    ire was puzzled, but just as she finished her question, a tall figure strode by in the corridor to their left.


    ire locked eyes with the man''s deep gaze and froze.


    Dominick nced at them coldly, his hand clutching a stack of documents, and walked past without a word.


    ire and Courtney shivered under his icy re. It was a clear warning.


    "Is it him?"


    186%9


    ire''s voice shook as she clutched Courtney''s hand. "Courtney, what do we do? Does he know about the time we abducted Stephanie?"


    She quickly tried to reassure herself, "It can''t be. Jessica just got back, and he hasn''t paid any attention to Stephanie since..." If Dominick had known, he would''ve acted by now.


    But just now....


    Courtney''s mind was in turmoil. It was obviously Dominick who had sent ire a message on WhatsApp.


    "Why has he suddenly asked me to bring the kid over to Wellington Vi?" Panic gripped ire.


    Courtney''s face was also tense with anxiety. "I don''t know."


    They wondered if Dominick wanted ire to marry Kevin. But there was no reason he would orchestrate such a thing...


    ''What is he really up to?''


    Meanwhile, Stephanie was murmuring, "Who knows what''s going through his head, he''s so moody and hard to please, that damn Dominick..."


    Her day had been a series of frustrations. Soaking in the hot bath, she pped the water angrily, causing bubbles to ssh around. Gary and Kevin had already left, but Stephanie had lost her appetite, skipping dinner and sulking alone in her bedroom for the evening.


    She had hoped a bath would soothe her anger, but instead, she found herself growing more agitated.


    Kevin and ire were close to getting their marriage license, Gary was tantly favoring the Peterson sisters, and Dominick was angry her without reason.....


    with


    "Why is it always my fault? Why is this so unfair? Whyl" Her cheeks flushed with irritation as she vented in the bathroom for quite some time.


    10:34 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 44


    86%


    Stephanie didn''t even realize how long she had been soaking until her head started to feel heavy. As she tried to get up, she found her limbs weak andcking strength.


    With a thud, she fell back into the bathtub.


    The water softened her fall, avoiding any injuries. Just as she was about to call for the maid, the door swung open abruptly.


    "Can someone help me up? My legs are weak..."


    Shey limply in the tub, absentmindedly swirling the bubbles around her.


    "You! Have you been soaking since the afternoon?" The voice was cold and seething with frustration.


    Stephanie was a bit slow to react, lifting her head with a blurry gaze towards the figure above her, Before she could get a clear view, the per person seemed frustrated and quickly pulled her out of the bathtub...


    His actions were urgent, and Stephanie''s nose bumped against his muscr chest. "Hey! Slow down! Can''t you be a bit gentler..." sheined, rubbing her nose.


    The man was s on the verge of scolding her when she muttered unexpectedly, "It''s a bit cold..."


    "Stephanie, if you catch a cold, I will...


    His icy threat had barely left his lips when Stephanie suddenly shivered and looked up, finally realizing that the man was none other than Dominick.


    Dominick''s face turned sullen as he saw her daze. He quickly grabbed a towel from nearby, wrapped her up, and carried her out of the bathroom in his arms.


    "Don''t move!"


    He carried her to the edge of therge bed, intending to toss her onto it, but then he noticed her hair was wet!


    Stephanie had been in the water too long, her body limp and weak, unusuallypliant as he adjusted her position.


    Finally, she sprawled across him, resting her head on his shoulder,fortably settling in. Every now and then, she would murmur, "Dominick, don''t pull my hair so hard. It hurts a bit."


    Dominick frowned, ncing down at her slightly flushed face, his right hand reaching for a towel to dry this demanding woman''s hair.


    The high and mighty Dominick Wellington had never pampered a woman before, let alone blow-dried one''s hair.


    As a result, it took Dominick significant effort to properly dry her long hair.


    "Stephanie, turn over!"


    Her forehead was still damp, and she clung to him like a ko, toozy to move an inch.


    With no other option, Dominick picked up the hairdryer and directed it at her forehead...


    "Ah! Why are you blowing hot air on my face with that hairdryer? It''s burning me!"


    Stephanie shrieked, her hands iling as if she were under attack. Dominick''s expression darkened as he fought to keep hisposure. "Be quiet!" he snapped.


    But Dominick really had no talent for blow-drying hair. As he directed the hot air fiercely at Stephanie''s scalp, she reached her limit.


    86%


    "I don''t want this! I can''t!"


    Outside, the maid''s face tensed with anxiety. She wanted to enter but hesitated, the sounds inside sounding somewhat...dirty.


    Suddenly, a loud thump came from the room.


    The maids looked at each other, fearing the worst, and immediately pushed the door open. "Mr. Wellington, is everything alright..."


    Before they could finish, the maids who burst in stood frozen in shock.


    rld is this What in the world is this situation?''


    "I don''t want it!" Stephanie''s mind was a bit slow, and sensing the ominous tone in Dominick''s voice, she hastily flipped, shifting away from him.


    Truth be told, Dominick''s physique was too firm, ufortably so, and even his hair felt rough. Now sprawled on the soft, expansive bed, Stephanie sighed contentedly, unwilling to move.


    "I want to sleep," she murmured, eyes closed.


    It could be said that she was telling him not to disturb her. Dominick''s lips were tightly pressed as he stared at her resentfully. He had married her and brought her home a month ago, and his patience had certainly been tested.


    Yet, despite his anger and the grim expression on his face, Dominick pulled the nket over the sleeping woman to cover her, ensuring she wouldn''t catch a cold and be even more of a nuisance.


    "You''re such a handful, Stephanie..."


    "It''s itchy..." Stephanie mumbled, feeling an intense gaze on her. She shifted slightly, turning her face away to avoid his touch.


    Dominick''s expression darkened as he looked down at her.


    T


    "Stephanie, is Kevin getting married soon?" he asked, propping his head with his right hand, his eyes still fixed on her profile, his tone unreadable.


    "I''m not going to his wedding!" Stephanie seemed to hear him and retort, clearly agitated by the mention of Kevin''s name.


    "What''s the matter? You care too much to face it?" Dominick''s voice grew colder instantly


    "I don''t want to see them," she mumbled, perhaps a bit out of sorts. "I don''t want to see the Reeds or any of them..."


    Suddenly, a surge of painful memories overwhelmed her, dragging her mood down.


    "They bullied me..." Stephanie rarely spoke with such a tone. Usually, she masked her vulnerabilities with a facade of strength, bearing her loneliness and exhaustion alone.


    Her words struck him deeply.


    Dominick had known her for a long time, but this was the first time he had seen her so vulnerable.


    "Who bullied you?" He moved closer, wrapping his arm gently around her waist, his voice soft as if coaxing her.


    "That old man from the Wellington family is just too overbearing!"


    10:34 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 44


    85%/


    Stephanie wasn''t one to wallow in sadness. She would drift away from those painful memories, forgetting those she hated. Suddenly, she thought of the Wellington family again.


    "And that damn Dominick!" she muttered the name me with a tou a touch of anger.


    Dominick was frustrated. The woman in his arms seemed very dissatisfied with him, constantlyining.


    Normally, he would have shaken her awake and given her a stern warning, but today...


    Well, Dominick decided to let it go today.


    That damn woman must have been dazed by her bath. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have nestled so obediently in his arms. Dominick gently stroked her hair, his gaze fixed intently on her....


    Stephanie was utterly drained, ve especially after the visit from the Reeds today. She despised conflict, yet every encounter with Gary and Courtney dredged up painful memories of her mother, who had taken her own life.


    Instinctively, she snuggled closer to Dominick, wrapping her arms around him and burying her face in his chest, seeking sce in his distinct, subtly cool scent.


    Dominick suddenly chuckled softly for no apparent reason...


    Stephanie slept soundly until dawn, enjoying a rare night of deep, undisturbed rest. When she opened bed rest om her eyes to find his handsome face so close to hers, she was momentarily taken aback.


    that she hadn''t eaten anything the night before.


    "Time to get up." Dominick had been awake for a while, aware th Startled, Stephanie immediately scrambled out of bed.


    She rushed into the bathroom to wash up, her mind reying the events of the previous night....


    When she caught sight of her wildly disheveled hair in the mirror, Stephanie stormed out, fuming, "Dominick, what on earth did you do to mest night?"


    Recalling her naughty behavior from the night before, Dominick snapped back irritably, "Stephanie, you were all over me the entire night!"


    "All over him?" Stephanie''s ears burned with embarrassment at his vaguely usatory words.


    She hung her head and returned to the mirror, her expression a mixture ve of frustration and angenas she tried to tame Nerunruly hair. "That jerk, he must have done this on purpose to get back at me, leaving me with this disastrous hairdo..."


    Unbeknownst to her, Dominick had never helped anyone dry their hair, especially not a woman''s hair. The skill required was far beyond his capabilities.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 45

    Dominick had been busy these past few days, having gone on a business trip to Nivalls.


    Since he wasn''t home, Stephanle enjoyed having the whole big bed to herself. However, George gave her a look that seemed to express disappointment. He even reminded her that no matter how busy Dominick was, he must make it back for "sses" on Sunday.


    Stephanie thought Dominick would ignore George''s remarks, but to her surprise, he actually agreed to return to the country before Sunday.


    With a nk expression, Stephanie flipped through an entertainment magazine and said with a slightly jealous tone, "Maybe he''s missing his Jessica back home."


    Jessica was now a sensation, wildly popr everywhere. Her advertisements could be seen everywhere, and it was all thanks to Stephanie''s husband.


    "Jessica, ever since that scandal with the kiss mark, you''ve been constantly on the hot search list. Today, your fans have surpassed ten million, and advertisers are lining up for appointments..." Annie Folbre, her manager, excitedly walked into the makeup room. She paused mid-sentence and asked, "Jessica, what''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?"


    At that moment, Jessica''s demeanor at the vanity was nothing like her usual gentle on-screen presence. She turned angrily at the makeup artist behind her and snapped, "Get out all of you!"


    Afterward, only Annie and Jessica were left in the makeup room. Annie thought for a moment before asking, "Is it because Mr. Wellington hasn''te to see you since you jumped into thekest time?"


    Upon hearing that, Jessica''s expression grew even darker.


    Annie spected suspiciously. "Could it be that Mr. Wellington didn''t stay with you that day? But Mr. Hayes and I clearly saw the two of you in bed...


    Jessica interrupted angrily, "Stop talking!"


    Annie''s voice softened as she tried to console her. "Don''t be so upset. Even if Mr. Wellington didn''t stay the night, at least he rushed over when he heard you had jumped into theke. That shows he still cares..."


    Jessica gritted her teeth and said, "Annie, do you realize how worried I am about Stephanie from the Wellington family..."


    "Stephanie? The divorcee who married Mr. Wellington to be a part of the Wellington family when she was pregnant?" Annie paused for a moment and scoffed disdainfully, "Jessica, you really don''t need to worry about her. She''s just your recement. Think about it, you were gone for three years, and Mr. Wellington had no other women beside him. He must have been thinking of you that night when he mistook her for you. Honestly, I think Stephanie is quite pitiful"


    "That''s not it!" Jessica''s eyes filled with unsettled emotions as she quickly countered, "Annie, you don''t understand..."


    With that, her expression turnedplex, and she hesitantly said, "... I indeed was with Dominick before, but we...we never slept together."


    Annie eximed, "What?! You guys never..."


    With a shocked expression, she thought, "How is that possible?''


    Jessica continued, "I''m really worried now, Stephanie is pregnant, and with all that time she spent with Dominick at Wellington Vi, he might forget about me. Without Dominick, how will I manage in the industry...


    She wore a look of resentment as she brought up Stephanie''s pregnancy, her jealousy unmistakable in her eyes.


    10:34 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 45


    Jessica grumbled inwardly, "Why did Stephanie have to be the one who got pregnant? If it had been me back then, I would have been Mrs. Wellington by now!!


    Annie patted Jessica''s shoulder,forting her. "Mr. Wellington thought you were dead, so that''s why Stephanie lucked out and found her chance. I heard they only got a marriage license, and Mr. Wellington even canceled the wedding himself. I bet once she gives birth, she won''t be of any use anymore..."


    Annie paused and chuckled, "But it''s different with you. You two were once lovers, and now, everyone in the circle respects you, all thanks to Mr. Wellington pulling some strings. A man who can make you this sessful obviously adores you...."


    Jessica lifted her eyebrows in pride upon hearing this Indeed. her career wa was now flourishing, and no one dared to cross her.


    Jessica said, "Although that''s true, I still can''t stand that Stephanie. Annie, find an opportunity to remind her who the real Mrs. Wellington is!"


    She then red at her own reflection in the mirror with a sinister look. Stephanie''s face was simr to hers, which always left her feeling uneasy.


    When Sunday came, Dominick really did rush back from Nivalis.


    As they stepped out of the parent-to-be ss, Stephanie asked him, "Dominick, are you tired?"


    Dominick hadnded at seven o''clock in the morning and had been with her in ss by eight o''clock. He didn''t even have time to rest, and now he looked a bit tired.


    However, when Stephanie asked if he was tired, Dominick paused and looked at her suspiciously.


    "What are you looking at?" Stephanie felt a bit ufortable under his intense gaze.


    Dominick''s expression turnedplex, and he quickly turned to look the other away without responding.


    He wondered, ''Is she showing concern for me? Does this count as concern?"


    Stephanie found Dominick''s behavior odd, guessing he was probably attending the ss reluctantly due to pressure from his grandfather.


    0000000000


    "Dominick, let''s sit in the square across the street for a while before we go back," she suggested softly, her eyes sneakily noting his tired face. She thought it would be good for him to rest before driving back.


    Dominick then hummed in agreement.


    Afterward, the two walked side by side toward the square, where Stephanie chose a stone bench under a tree and sat down, with Dominick sitting beside her.


    It was around half a month after Christmas, and today was the 14th. Tomorrow would be the 15th, the Winter Festival, so festive lights were hung all around, creating a celebratory atmosphere.


    Stephanie noticed a vendor selling cute festive lights across the street and shook Dominick''s arm excitedly.


    "Dominick, tomorrow''s the Winter Festival. Will the Wellington family also hang festive lights at the vi?" she asked with a smile, "And are we going to have desserts tomorrow night?"


    But at the mention of the Winter Festival, Dominick''s face instantly turned dark and gloomy.


    It was as if the Winter Festival was a taboo word.


    2/15


    581, 22


    86%


    Stephanie also noticed the change in Dominick''s mood and asked, "What''s wrong?" She thought, "Hmm, how odd. His expression seems to carry a mix of...ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    resentment Dominick didn''t respond to her. Stepha new messages on WhatsApp.


    suddenly became concerned, but just as she was about to press further, her phone chimed with Dominick casually nced at her phone screen, but his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he asked displeasedly. "Who is that?"


    Stephanie just clicked open the new messages on WhatsApp and was about to tell him.


    But Dominick, recalling some unpleasant memories and thinking she was being evasive, stared at her more intensely.


    "Howe you''re so close with this Vincent? Remember, you are a married woman now!" His tone was cold and with a hint of warning, Stephanie looked up and retorted somewhat angrily, "This is your best friend, Vincent."


    Upon hearing the name, Dominick''s stem face paused for a moment.


    He turned his head away, his voice sounding strange as he replied, "Oh."


    Dominick pondered, ''I misunderstood her just now."


    Stephanie, as a forgiving person, decided not to hold a grudge against Dominick, but she could tell that something had just upset him.


    She then spoke again. "Dominick, about the Winter Festival..." Dominick seemed unwilling to respond to Stephanie''sment and abruptly changed the subject with a cold tone. "Stephanie, what''s your WhatsApp number?"


    At the mention of WhatsApp, Stephanie had her grievances.


    Sheined bitterly as she handed her phone to Dominick, "Vincent is being absolutely ridiculous. Can you believe he said my nickname in the WhatsApp''s About columncks depth?"


    Dominick looked at the nickname "Steph Force" in WhatsApp''s About column, and his eyes paused momentarily before a barely noticeable smile crossed his face.


    Stephanie clearly saw him smiling. She then lowered her gaze and began to doubt whether the name she chose was really socking in depth.


    She leaned closer to Dominick and asked timidly, "Hey, Dominick, what do you think of this nickname?"


    He slightly raised an eyebrow at Stephanie''s anxious demeanor and gently ruffled her hair with hisrge hand. "It''s good," Dominick said simply. When Stephanie looked into Dominick''s eyes, which were as if filled with amusement, her cheeks inexplicably blushed slightly.


    She couldn''t help but think that Dominick looked enchantingly handsome when he smiled.


    Seeing him like this, Stephanie felt her cheeks grow even warmer.


    Why is your face all red?" Dominick a cold?"


    Stephanie was very embarrassed.


    suddenly frowned and reached out to touch her forehead, his expression turning serious. "Did you catch


    "No!" She was flustered and raised her voice. Stephanie then casually pointed at the convenience store across the street. "Dominick, could U-34


    you buy me a bottle of mineral water? I''m thirsty." Dominick observed Stephanie for a while before finally getting up and heading toward the convenience store.


    1998


    Stephanie remained seated on the stone bench under the shade of the tree. As she watched his tall figure cross the street to buy her water, her heartbeat inexplicably quickened.


    She stretched out her hands to hold her burning cheeks, quickly trying to cool herself down to avoid Dominick suspecting she had caught a cold.


    Stephanie thought, ''Being around a handsome guy all day is really dangerous..."


    Just then, a car screeched to a halt behind her. Afterward, a woman leaned out of the car window and called out to Stephanie. "Ms. Reed..."


    Stephanie looked conflicted after hearing that sweet voice. She thought, ''It''s her...''


    Without needing to look back, Stephanie recognized the voice as that of th Jessica called out to her again. "Ms. Reed, could you do me a favor?"


    of the recently famous star, Jessica.


    Stephanie was conflicted, thinking, "She keeps calling me Ms. Reed instead of Mrs. Wellington, almost as if on purpose. But then again, she''s Dominick''s Jessica. I shouldn''t offend her! With that thought, she stood up and walked toward the white Bentley.


    She asked indifferently, "What is it?"


    Jessica was seated inside the car.


    She was adorned with exquisite makeup, looking stunning, with an smile on her face. "Ms. Reed, Dominick spent the night at my ce a while ago and left his tie. Thaven''t had a chance to return it to him. If you don''t mind, could you....


    Upon hearing about the overnight stay and the forgotten tie, Stephanie looked somewhat pale.


    She responded, "S...sure."


    As Stephanie looked at Jessica inside the car, she felt a sense of humility welling up inside her.


    Seeing her subdued appearance, Jessica smirked arrogantly. She then pretended to look around in the dar and, looking up somewhat sheepishly, said, "Ah, I''ve been so busytely, the tie seems to have been left in the dressing room again....


    "If that''s the case, I''ll just return it to Dominick myself next time, no need to trouble you, Ms. Reed." Jessica''s smile grew broader, a hint of triumph evident, Afterward, Stephanie stood by the roadside and watched as Jessica''s car sped away.


    Just then, Dominick returned with the water and approached Stephanie, asking concernedly, "What are you doing standing here?"


    She instinctively stepped back and took the mineral water from him. "Thank you."


    Dominick narrowed his eyes and observed the sudden cool distance in Stephanie''s demeanor toward him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 46

    Today was the Winter Festival. After having breakfast with the elders, Stephanie returned to Wellington Vi and sat on the living room sofa, looking somewhat dejected.


    She muttered to herself, "So today is Dominick''s birthday..."


    Yesterday, they had attended a ss for expecting parents together. Stephanie had noticed that Dominick seemed to have mixed feelings about the Winter Festival as if he didn''t want to mention it..


    She mumbled under her breath, "Does he not want me to know about his birthday?" Stephanie then wondered if it was because he feared she might bother him.


    Since running into Jessica yesterday, Stephanie had felt rather downcast..


    Jessica had deliberately mentioned the tie Dominick had left behind after staying there overnight, which was clearly trying to show her up.


    Compete? Stephanie knew she had no grounds to..


    Just then, a teasing voice came from outside the door. "Stephanie..."


    Stephanie looked up toward the front door and was somewhat surprised.


    "Vincent, what are you doing here? Dominick isn''t home. He probably went to the office.


    Vincent spake with certainty. "Dominick wouldn''t be at the office on a special day like today..."


    He then stopped talking, and his eyes widened as he looked at the living room table. "Stephanie, did you buy this birthday cake?!" Vincent''s tone was as if he were shocked.


    Stephanie looked down at the birthday cake on the table and sighed.


    Vincent sat down across from her and seriously asked, "Stephanie, did you know today is Dominick''s birthday?"


    "Yeah." Stephanie responded dully.


    In fact, she had only identally heard the butler mention Dominick''s birthday that morning, so she had picked up her phone and ordered a cake. But when Stephanie brought the cake back, the faces of the butler and the staff at Wellington Vi were quite grim.


    Stephanie pointed at the birthday cake on the table and curiously asked, "Hey, Vincent, do you know why this is..."


    "The Wellington family never celebrates the Winter Festival," Vincent replied gravely, raising an eyebrow slightly as he looked at her.


    Stephanie looked somewhat astonished.


    Vincent continued, "Dominick doesn''t like others celebrating his birthday. It''s best he doesn''t see this birthday cake. I suggest you throw it away quickly."


    He remembered six years ago when he and their friends had tried to celebrate Dominick''s birthday, and it had been a disaster.


    "I got it," Stephanie murmured, not pressing further since Dominick didn''t want her to know too much.


    She hung her head low and held the one-pound delicious tiramisu cake as she walked up to the second-floor bedroom, nning to eat it in her room.


    "Stephanie, do you know why Dominick hates women so much?" Vincent watched her dejected figure and suddenly called out, "It''s not that Chapter 46


    he hates your cake, but he despises..."


    "Despises who?" Stephanie turned around sharply and stared intently at him.


    Vincent then looked troubled and hesitated to say the rest.


    Eventually, he half jokingly teased Stephanie, "Every year on his birthday, Dominick never goes to the office. He might be at the club or the bar. Do you want to go look for him, Stephanie?"


    kay," she readily agreed.


    Vincent was surprised when Stephanie agreed so readily, as he had only asked her casually. "Stephanie, are you really that concerned about Dominick?" he asked with a hint of gossip while moving closer to her.


    She looked somewhat embarrassed and quickly denied, "No! I''ll go upstairs to change my coat..." Afterward, Stephanie hurried upstairs.


    When Vincent saw Stephaniee downstairs, she was dressed in a light pink foreign-style coat and skinny white pants. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and her delicate features were entuated by light makeup. Stephanie looked youthful and radiant, though she still wore a scarf around her neck.


    The two of them then walked toward the door together. Upon seeing how bundled up Stephanie was, Vincent couldn''t help but tease her, "Stephanic, you don''t need to dress up like a mummy."


    I


    "I need to dress warmly. I''d get scolded if I caught a cold," she replied nonchntly. Stephanie then pulled out her phone from her pocket and dialed a familiar number.


    Vincent watched her dial the number and joked, "Oh, do you need to ask Dominick''s permission to go out?"


    Stephanie nodded seriously. "Yes, he said I must call him before going out."


    Vincent was surprised, thinking. "Dominick usually doesn''t care about anything...


    However, no one answered Stephanie''s call.


    She then was suddenly on edge and looked at Vincent with a cunning nce. "If he scalds me, I''ll tell him it was your idea to take me out."


    "Stephanie, can''t you be reasonable?!" he retorted.


    Vincent frowned as she shoved her into the car, regretting bringing her out. The car drove smoothly, and about 30 minutester, it stopped at ming Bar in Havencrest''s bustling Number 9 Lanc.


    He then led Stephanie through the VIP entrance. It was her first time in such an upscale bar. As Stephanie looked at the luxurious decor, she felt like a country bumpkin in the city. "It''s quite lively here."


    Surprisingly, there was a huge triangr pool filled with a light blue mist adorned the center of the second-floor open lobby. Beautiful women with long legs were sitting by the pool. Theirughter and banter blended with the misty ambiance. Stephanie marveled as she nced around curiously.


    "It''s even livelier around midnight," said Vincent, who was a regr VIP here. He then shed her an ambiguous smile. "Stephanie, did you know your husband owns this ce..."


    Stephanie''s eyes widened slightly, and she pondered, "Dominick owns this ce?! No wonder he''s so rich!"


    Upon seeing her surprised expression, Vincent teased her, "The women here would do anything to get into your husband''s bed. Stephanie, be smart. Don''t always butt heads with Dominick. A woman should learn to be obedient and sweet sometimes. It''s more endearing..."


    86%


    "I don''t know how to," Stephanie replied, her expression stern as she ignored him.


    Vincent knew her stubborn nature well and tried to scare her. "Oh, you''re done for then, Stephanie. After you have the baby, you''ll definitely be despised and kicked out of Wellington Vi,"


    "I don''t need him to kick me out. I''ll leave on my own," Stephanie replied firmly. Vincent noticed her obvious imitation and wondered if she cared.


    Just as he was about to soothe Stephanie with some facts about Dominick, the VIP elevator stopped on the 12th floor, and two guests came in. Upon seeing Vincent, they immediately smiled pleasingly, "Mr. Hayes, long time no see."


    "Mr. Hayes, is this your new girlfriend? She''s really pretty... But she looks familiar," another man said as he scrutinized Stephanie.


    Vincent''s usual yful demeanor vanished, and he said coldly, "This is my best friend''s wife."


    One of the guests wondered, Vincent''s best friend''s wife? Vincent doesn''t have many close friends, and his few childhood friends are all influential, especially that one from the Wellington family!


    People in the business world were slick, so they quickly yed dumb and apologized with a smile, "We''ve had drunk too much, Mrs. Wellington. We''re really sorry, so sorry....


    One of them seemed to have important business with Vincent. Stephanie listened as they talked about stocks and investments. When the elevator reached the 22nd floor, Vincent exited first with a serious expression. "Stephanie, go to the top floor with the waitress; I have some business to discuss with them, I''ll join you shortly." Vincent called a female waitress to escort her to the top floor.


    Stephanie nodded at him. Upon seeing Vincent had serious matters, she didn''t bother him.


    As the elevator doors closed, Vincent didn''t forget to remind her, "Remember, don''t wander off!"


    The 36-floor ming Bar was actually thergest nightclub in the city. Those who came frequently were either affluent or influential, with many A-list celebrities and models making appearances, adding to the mour and allure of the ce. It was a world of glitz and mour where indulgence knew no bounds.


    The ming Bar was chaotic, but the top floor waspletely different. It wasfortable and quiet, and not just anyone could enter.


    Stephanie behaved herself as she stood in the elevator, watching the floor numbers tick upward rapidly. However, just as the elevator doors opened on the 35th floor, she stepped out hurriedly.


    The female waitress behind her called out somewhat helplessly. "Ms. Reed."


    00000


    "I''ll go up to the top floor myself in a bit. Don''t worry about me." Stephanie replied, hurrying away as if something had caught her attention, and she soon disappeared around the corner.


    She thought, ''That woman just now...Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Stephanie stood sideways in front of the luxurious private room, her right hand quietly turning the doorknob as she stealthily peeked inside.


    She pondered, "I think I just saw Jessica..."


    After Stephanie peeked inside the private room, she confirmed it was indeed her.


    It seemed a party was taking ce in the private room. Apart from Jessica, several other famous movie stars were present. They were Chapter 46


    ? 86%


    toasting and having a great time together.


    "Today, we invited Jessica to have a st with us. How could we forget the star of the show..."


    "Jessica, this drink''s for you. Last week, you spoke to the director and immediately project.


    had Lily pulled off the Nstillugh out loud when t think about that old hag''s furious face."


    Stephanie saw Jessica sitting in the center of the sofa with her legs crossed and a cigarette in hand! With ap air of cold arrogance, Jessica exuded the demeanor of a queen bee while the others around her kept ttering her.


    Jessica looked utterly arrogant as she spoke coldly before exhaling a puff of smoke. "That is nothing."


    Stephanie pulled back and inwardly criticized, "Dominick actually likes this kind of woman?"


    Women in the circle were rarely innocent. Most just put on an act. Stephanie felt this strongly because her stepmother, Courtney, was also a master of the game.


    Stephanie''s expression was a bit awkward as she wondered, ''Why am I eavesdropping here?" She had to admit, she was a bit jealous. Dominick was always cold to her, so Stephanie was curious if Jessica had some kind of personal charm.


    Afterward, Stephanie decided to head back to the top floor. Just as she was


    §Ø§Ö


    about to close the door her om expression gloomy as she prepared to leave, she suddenly heard some ambiguous voicesing from inside.


    She curiously took a quick look and was shocked to see two couples inside were unabashedly indulging. "They are actually doing drugs here..."


    Just then, someone inside shouted toward the door, "Who''s out there!"


    The shout made everyone inside immediately alert. They were all public figures, and such incidents absolutely could not be leaked.


    Stephanie was stunned as she watched the two burly men inside, shirtless and grim-faced, charging toward the door angrily. Immediately after, the door was flung open with a bang.


    m


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 47

    "The door wasn''t locked!" This rough voice carried annoyance.


    "Where is the person?" Jessica straightened her clothes, her face looking quite awful as she hurried over.


    Then, she saw that the entire hallway was empty, with no one in sight.


    "I thought I saw a dark figure here just now?" one of them questioned.


    "It might have been a mistake. The ming Bar ces a high priority on guest privacy, and we have special security on the 35th floor..."


    "There should be cameras in the hallways and elevators. Who owns this ming Bar? I''m going to find him!" Jessica dered with an air of arrogance, still somewhat uneasy.


    Upon hearing that, the others looked conflicted. "Jessica, the owner of this bar might be a bit... I heard... It''s Mr. Wellington from the Wellington family...


    §±


    Jessica thought nervously, ''Dominick? He must never find out about me being her, absolutely not!"


    A sh of panic then crossed her eyes, but quickly she switched to a cold expression, loudly telling the other actors, "Remember, I was forced toe here today..."


    The rest were puzzled, but after seeing how tense Jessica was, they began to suspect something They wondered, "Could it be that the mysterious benefactor who has always supported her from behind is...


    Jessica was utterly anxious and yelled at them, "What are you all still standing here for? Go and find out if someone was eavesdropping outside the door just now!"


    Meanwhile, Stephanie was struggling against a strange man inside the men''s restroom on the 35th floor of the ming Bar. "Hey, let go of me. I don''t know you!"


    She had been eavesdropping outside Jessica''s private room and was terrified when she saw someone rush out to catch her. Suddenly, a strange man appeared behind Stephanie and forcefully dragged her toward the men''s restroom.


    "Jessica!" The man was strong, and his voice was hoarse. He reeked of alcohol, and he didn''t look like he was in a clear state of mind. With a firm grip on her neck, he forcefully pushed Stephanie against the wall Stephanie struggled to say, "I''m not Jessica..."


    y the man, and the narrow space made it difficult for her to fight back against his overpowering.


    Stephanie was pushed into a small restroom by presence.


    She pushed against the man''s chest with all her might, but he was very agitated. His eyes were bloodshot as he red at Stephanie. She then felt a chill down her spine as he looked at her.


    "Jessica, you wretched woman!" he growled hoarsely, reaching out his right hand to m the restroom door shut heavily.


    As Stephanie met his hateful and lustful gaze, fear gripped her heart. She quickly shouted for help to the outside, but it was useless, as everyone at the ming Bar was a "yer" and would not interfere in others'' private matters.


    She reached out to open the door, but her fingers got caught in the door panel, causing her to scream in pain. "Ah!"


    Eventually, the thick door panel locked with a click.


    10:35 Sat, 22


    As Stephanie was trapped in the confined space, she clenched her fingers clenched tightly, the pain making her face turn pale.


    86%?


    At that moment, when she was facing the drunk, strange man, her face was full of panic. Stephanie looked around nervously, but in her panic, she couldn''t think of a way out.


    "...I''m really not Jessica." Stephanie spoke again, hoping the man woulde to his senses.


    The man seemed too agitated to heed her words. The grip of his right hand on Stephanie''s neck tightened. "Jessica, my role got cut! You''re the one behind this, aren''t you?"


    The man''s gaze on her became even more intense and vigorous, as if his body was being overtaken by impulse.


    Suddenly, he pushed Stephanie down onto the toilet seat. "You wretch, don''t forget, when you first started in the industry six years ago, you were serving me."


    Stephanie watched in horror as he unbuckled his pants. Upon seeing the man''s disgusting actions, she frantically grabbed the toilet paper and its holder, hurling them at him.


    However, the man became even more agitated when he saw her resistance. His heavy male body pinned Stephanie down. She leaned back on the toilet seat, suppressing the fear in her heart..


    "I''m sorry for cutting your role. Tell me what you want, I can make it up to you," Stephanie said quickly, pretending to be Jessica and negotiating with the man.


    "Jessica, you''re quite something now, aren''t you? Everyone in the circle respects you. Any role or ad you want is yours for the taking!" He loomed over Stephanie, his voice growing more agitated as he spoke. "You wretch!"


    Immediately after, the man''s heavy hand pped her cheek with a loud smack.


    The man suddenly burst into a terrifying, sinisterughter, saying, "Don''t think I don''t know about your fling with Mr. Wellington. You''ve cozied up to Dominick and relied on him to do as you please in the circle.


    ou better listen up now. It''s not me who needs you now! You must obey mel


    "You


    "If you don''t obey, I''ll tell Dominick about your stic surgery....


    Stephanie''s cheek burned painfully from the man''s p. Although the drunk man''s words were somewhat slurred, she was shocked when she heard the phrase "stic surgery."


    As the man loomed over her, his gaze fixed on her beautiful face, his blood boiling with desire, his eyes filled with hunger. He then leaned in, wanting to kiss her.


    "Get off me!" Stephanie turned her head aside and pushed him away with both hands.


    "Jessica, if you dare The man didn''t finish his threatening words because Stephanie bent her right elbow and smashed it into the side of his head, knocking him out instantly.


    She then pushed the unconscious man off her, and he fell to the restroom floor. Afterward, Stephanie stood up and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go to hell, you bastard!" Stephanie shouted angrily, kicking the man several times in the stomach with her right foot.


    If it weren''t for the cramped space of the restroom, an ordinary man wouldn''t have been able to get close to her. Just thinking about how the


    86%


    man almost kissed her made Stephanie feel sick. "How dare you touch me, you bastard..."


    Stephanie looked thoughtfully at the unconscious stranger at her feet. "But did he just say Jessica had stic surgery?"


    She wondered, Jessica didn''t look like what she is now six years ago. stic surgery ismon in the entertainment industry, but why...why did she refer to my face?


    Stephanie didn''t dwell on it long as the ming Bar was bustling. She opened the door and quickly ran out.


    However, as soon as she left the restroom, she heard noisymotion as if something big had happened, Down the corridor, by the elevators, and in every private room, people were pouring out as if they were being evacuated, their expressions somewhat bewildered.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a fire?" the bar bar''s VIPs asked frantically.


    "I''m sorry, there was a little incident on the 35th floor. Please leave in an orderly manner with us. We willpensate you. This way, please," the bar''s staff exined politely, their eyes scanning the faces of the guests as if they were urgently searching for something.


    Stephanie had never encountered such a situation and felt that the staff looked extremely anxious and nervous.


    She immediately thought of Vincent. However, she didn''t have her phone with her. Stephanie then slowly walked forward, thinking that Vincent was a regr here and the staff should know him.


    But before Stephanie could get close, someone grabbed her from behind.


    She was suddenly gripped tightly by the wrist and pushed against the wall, her entire body pressed by the force, leaving her in a state of shock.


    The cold, stem face in front of Stephanie was full of uncontainable anger as he harshly scolded her, "Why are you here!"


    She stared nkly at Dominick, who had suddenly appeared before her, her mind sluggish.


    At that moment, the other staff and guests in the hallway looked toward them and instantly recognized Dominick. The entire corridor then fell silent as no one dared to speak.


    "I''m asking you, why did youe to a ce like this? Didn''t I tell you that you''re not allowed to go o to go out?!" He seemed extremely angry, his voice tense as he repeated the question.


    Dominick kept tightening his grip on Stephanie''s wrist, causing her pain and snapping her back to reality.


    "It hurts. Let go of me!" she eximed.


    As Stephanie listened to Dominick''s icy questioning, she felt somewhat wronged.


    She pondered, ''He''s scolding me for no reason again.


    Upon seeing Stephanie''s face wincing in pain, with a clear handprint on her right cheek and bruising on her left hand, Dominick''s expression grew even darker and more menacing.


    He harshly scolded her, "Stephanie, do you really enjoy making me angry that much? You always have to cause me trouble. Don''t you know how to consider..."


    "The child is fine," Stephanie retorted as she bit her lip.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    10:35 Sat, 22 June Chapter 47


    Dominick immediately fell silent and thought, ''The child? She thinks this is just about our child...


    His piercing eyes stared intensely at Stephanie. "You will go back right now! From today onward, you''re not allowed to step out of Wellington Vi!" Dominick''s cold, ominous voice sent shivers down her spine.


    Stephanie met Dominick''s cold, deep eyes and felt disheartened.


    "Dominick, I brought her here," Vincent exined as he hurried over. He had already heard Dominick scolding her by the elevator and couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He always felt that Dominick was too harsh and tense toward Stephanie. "You!" Dominick''s face darkened upon seeing Vincent. "Who allowed you to bring her out? Did I approve you to take her out?"


    Upon hearing his icy voice, Vincent thought in astonishment, ''He is really angry


    "It was me who asked Vincent to bring me out," Stephanie replied as she suppressed her anger. She m immediately stood protectively in front of Vincent, defiantly lifting her head to meet Dominick''s gaze. "Why should I have to ask you for permission when I want to go out?"


    Upon seeing her defiant stance, Dominick''s expression grew darker.


    Stephanie nced to the side and saw a familiar figure around the corner. She turned and took Vincent''s arm. "Let''s go!"


    Vincent was utterly shocked. He dared not leave with her. Dominick would surely be furious.


    Stephanie raised her voice and shouted, "He came here looking for his Jessica, What are we even in the way for?!"


    Dominick had indeed seen Jessica in the corner. He red at Stephanie and then walked straight toward Jessica.


    Stephanic and Vincent stood frozen as everyone made way for Dominick. Just like that, Dominick walked away while intimately embracing Jessica as they watched.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 48

    Stephanie froze in ce, her expressionplex as she watched Dominick embrace Jessica and walk away.


    Vincent offered a word offort, "Stephanie, are you alright?"


    Stephanie lowered her head, her long eyshes hiding the emotions in her eyes as she murmured, "I''m fine. It''s just a minor scrape."


    Vincent was frustrated. "I''


    "I''m talking about Dominick leaving with that Jessica. Don''t be too sad."


    "Who''s sad? Why should I be sad?" Stephanie, as if her feelings had been pinpointed, snapped her head up and yelled at him, "My right hand fingers are hurting so much I could cry. Let him do whatever he wants. It has nothing to do with mel"


    Vincent was left speechless and thought, ''This woman is stubborn as a mule. I clearly saw the hint of sadness in your eyes. After all, seeing your husband cozy up to another woman must stir some emotions!


    The two of them then took the elevator down to the parking garage together.


    Vincent couldn''t help but nag Stephanie. "Didn''t I tell you to go to the top floor? Why did you end up on the 35th floor?"


    "I saw Jess... Never mind!" She frowned, unwilling to finish speaking Vincent walked to his car, opened the door, and grumbled at Stephanie, "Didn''t I''ve always told you that women should just be more obedient? If you had just tolerated Dominick''s scolding just now, everything would have been fine. Instead, you fronted off with him..."


    He pondered, ''Bute to think of it, not many people actually dare talk back to Dominick like that. If it were someone else, that person would have been beaten and carried out by now."


    Stephanie''s expression turned even grimmer at the mention of Dominick. "He''s always so gentle with his Jessica. But why does hesh out at me every time he sees me? What did I do to offend him? It''s not fair!"


    Vincent found that odd as well.


    Dominick was usually indifferent to others, and it took a lot to truly anger him, but his reactions were always different when it came to Stephanie.


    Vincent got into the driver''s seat and suggested, "You should go back to Wellington Vi and find a way to make up with Dominick..."


    "I did nothing wrong!" Stephanie looked defiant.


    Just as she was about to get into the passenger seat, a figure suddenly hurried toward them.


    It was the Wellington family''s bodyguard. "Mrs. Wellington..."


    The bodyguard seemed very anxious as he asked, "Mrs. Wellington, have you seen Mr. Wellington?"


    Stephanie kept a straight face and did not reply.


    Vincent rolled down the car window and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing Vincent was there as well, the bodyguard respectfully called out. "Mr. Hayes."


    The bodyguard quickly exined, "We were with Mr. Wellington at the club practicing boxing all day. About ten minutes ago, someone from the ming Bar called Mr. Wellington, saying that they couldn''t reach Mrs. Wellington on the 35th floor."


    10:35 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 48


    * 86%**


    With that, the bodyguard looked at Stephanie strangely and continued, "Mr. Wellington looked very grim. He hung up the phone, grabbed his car keys, and rushed over here. We didn''t know what happened, but Mr. Wellington sped and ran red lights all the way on the mountain expressway. He even nearly collided with another car..."


    Stephanie and Vincent were both momentarily stunned at his words.


    "Mr. Hayes, did something happen at the ming Dar? I heard Mr. Wellington had the 35th floor cleared out." The bodyguard pressed on.


    "Where is Mr. Wellington now?"


    Stephanie''s lips were tightly pressed, her eyes slightly darkened.


    ne with the


    "It''s nothing serious. Dominick has already left the ming Bar..." Vincent said casually, then nodded to both of them before leaving bodyguard.


    Stephanie climbed into the passenger seat with a heavy heart and remained silent.


    Vincent then drove her back to Wellington Vi. Along the way, he felt confused and puzzled as well.


    As they neared Wellington Vi, Vincent couldn''t resist asking, "Stephanie, did you know Dominick before?"


    Stephanie responded sullenly, "Why? Are you going to say I look like Jessica again? She actually had sur..."


    Vincent red at her and interjected, "Forget it, Stephanie. Even if you did know Dominick from before, you probably offended him more than once.


    After the car smoothly parked outside the gates of Wellington Vi, Vincent turned around, picked up a rose-colored handbag from the back seat, and handed it to her. "You left your purse in my car. I couldn''t reach you at the ming Bar. No wonder you weren''t answering my calls...Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After listening to hisints, Stephanie got out of the car and went back inside with the Wellington family''s servants.


    She picked up her purse and suddenly remembered something. Stephanie then immediately pulled out her phone and saw that Vincent had indeed called her twice. Moreover....


    Stephanie''s expression becameplicated as she stared at the disy, which showed twelve missed calls from Dominick.


    She muttered under her breath,


    "He''s p probably y with his Jessica right now."


    Stephanie returned to her bedroom, feeling gloomy. She mmed the bedroom door shut with a loud bang, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    anwhile, Dominick, looking equally i irritated, mmed the car door shut with a thud.


    "Dominick..." The woman in the passenger seat called him softly, her voice filled with concern. "Dominick, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Dominick''s gloomy face turned and red at the familiar face beside him.


    Jessica felt inexplicably panic under his intense gaze.


    "Dominick, did youe to the ming Bar looking for me?" Her voice was suppressed with guilt, her "I... I was forced toe here by some colleagues who said we had to have dinner with a producer."


    tone soft and weak as she exined, As Jessica spoke, she looked frightened as she grabbed Dominick''s hand, her voice trembling. "I didn''t expect the ming Bar to be such aplicated ce.


    It''s terrifying, those people are just reckless..."


    As Dominick listened to her, his eyes were intently fixed on her face, yet he remained silent as if deep in thought.


    And Jessica also noticed his distracted demeanor.


    It was as if Dominick didn''t care about what had happened to her at the ming Bar. Instead, he was just pondering something else own.


    Jessica then softly pleaded with her sweet voice, "Dominick, I promise I won''te to ces like this with my colleagues anymore. Please, don''t be mad at me."


    Dominick looked at her and sneered inwardly, If only she could be this obedient..."


    He leaned back against the car seat, closed his eyes, and tried to calm the agitation in his him.


    At that moment, Dominick closed his s eyes, his brow slightly furrowed. Jessica sat quietly beside him, her gaze lingering on him.


    He was exceptionally handsome, with wless skin and well-defined features. Perhaps because of his unique background, he exuded an aloof and unapproachable presence that was inadvertently captivating.


    "Dominick... Dominick, I love e you so much," she dered in a dazed voice.


    "Get out of the car," Dominickmanded without moving from his seat. His voice was cold and clear, instantly shattering the intimate atmosphere.


    Jessica felt unwilling to ept this. She thought, ''Every time I try to get closer to him, he pushes me away. Tonight, I must...''


    She then leaned close to Dominick''s ear and whispered his name, "Dominick..."


    Usually, when a woman offered herself willingly, most men wouldn''t refuse.


    Yet Dominick looked visibly annoyed as he pushed Jessica away. "I said, , get out!" His st His stern voice startled her, and she froze in shock.


    "Dominick." Jessica felt resentful yet somewhat fearful of him.


    Dominick looked at her face, feeling an inexplicable irritation rising within him.


    "Get out," he ordered onest time.


    Jessica, who had always beenpliant in front of him, knew Dominick''s brooding personality was not to be crossed.


    Afterward, she got out of the car and was escorted back by Dominick''s bodyguard.


    Meanwhile, Dominick sat alone in the driver''s seat of the convertible. He rested his right hand casually on the door and looked up with a solemn gaze at the dark sky above.


    Jessica watched him from a distance and felt uneasy.


    She had never seen Dominick like this before. He seemed very troubled. But what could trouble such a man?


    Jessica got into the bodyguard''s car rand looked back longingly at Dominick as they drove away.


    Suddenly, Dominick pressed his lips om together as if he remembered He then something important. mmed on the elerator and sped past their car, disappearing into the night.


    Jessica was shocked as she saw his swiftly passing figure, sensing his agitation and anxiety. She wondered, "Where is he going?"


    Dominick drove straight back to Wellington Vi


    10:35 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 48


    Upon his arrival, the household staff immediately greeted him. "Mr. Wellington, would you like somete-night snacks?"


    "No need." As soon as Dominick spoke, he paused and asked in a deep voice,


    "Where is Mrs. Wellington?"


    The maid reported truthfully, "Mr. Hayes brought Mrs. Wellington back half an hour ago. She should still be up in her bedroom..." Upon hearing that, Dominick''s expression turnedplex.


    He went directly upstairs but did not return to his bedroom.


    Instead, Dominick sat in the study and was sitting there for a long time.


    86%


    It wasn''t until the cool night breeze blew through the floor-to-ceiling windows that Dominick nced at the wall clock and noted that it was one in the morning.


    He pondered, "She must be asleep by now...


    A rare sense of discouragement shed across Dominick''s stern face, especially recalling Stephanie''s defiant look when she confronted him.


    "Why are you yelling at me?!" Her angry voice echoed in Dominick''s ears. In truth, he didn''t want to scold Stephanie, nor did he want to argu with her.


    Dominick walked toward the bedroom and gripped the doorknob before gently turning it.


    He immediately nced toward the bed. At that moment, the bedroom was dimly lit, and the woman on the bed was already fast asleep while shey on her side.


    Dominick stood by the bed and gazed tenderly at Stephanie''s sleeping face.


    Actually, he had been in a bad mood all day, especially since today was the Winter Festival, a day he om despised. Particrly after he received a call that Stephanie had gone to the ming Bar, his irritability could no longer be contained, so he scolded her.


    Dominick looked out at the quiet moon, calmed his emotions, bent down, and lifted the nket, his gaze falling on her right hand.


    wen her f He didn''t know what trouble Stephanie had gotten into this time, but now even fingers were bruised and swollen. Afterward, Dominick lifted her hand to examine it. Just then, Stephanie, on the bed, felt the pain, furrowed her brow, and instinctively pulled her hand back.


    "Stephanie, when will you learn to behave?" Dominick murmured as he stared intently at Stephanie.


    His tone was full of irritation, yet helpless about what to do with her.


    He then turned and walked toward the dresser to get the medical kit.


    But just as Dominick took a few steps, he saw a birthday cake on the small living room table in the bedroom, and he froze in ce.


    He mused, ''Did she buy buy this birthday cake for me?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 49

    Holding her nket, Stephanie turned overfortably in bed and suddenly opened her eyes..


    It was already 9 a.m., and she nervously got out of bed...


    She felt a bit strange. Normally, she would be woken up at 5 a.m. by Sandra to have breakfast with George. She wondered why nobody had ruined her dreams today.


    Sitting on the bed, she nced around the bedroom and looked to her side..


    Dominick didn''te backst night.


    Thinking of Dominick, Stephanie felt a bit upset.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie quickly y got out of bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. As she grabbed a towel to wipe her face, she suddenly noticed that the injury on her right hand had improved significantly.


    Frowning, she carefully examined and sniffed her fingers, detecting a faint medicinal scent.


    Stephanie wondered who had applied medicine to her.


    re you awake?" Sandra pushed the door open, carrying a bowl of oatmeal.


    "Mrs. Wellington, are you


    "Did you call the doctorst night?" Stephanie popped her head out of the bathroom and asked Sandra.


    Sandra quickly ced the oatmeal on the table, looking worried. "No, Mr. Wellington asked us not to wake you up this morning. Mrs. Wellington, are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m fine," Stephanie said, her face darkening.


    After finishing the oatmeal, Stephanie curled up on the bed in the bedroom, her thoughts in turmoil.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, she stared at her injured right hand, wondering if he had treated her with medicine.


    She pondered if Dominick came back this morning...


    She wondered if Dominick had been with Jessicast night. She suddenly wanted to know.


    Feeling uneasy, Stephanie turned around and immediately grabbed her phone, searching for Jessica''s name, and a bunch of rted news popped up.


    Scrolling through the messages, she gradually felt gloomy.


    Her gaze fell on a photo on the phone screen, taken in the underground parking lot of ming Bar. It only caught Jessica''s back instead of her face, but the stern profile of that man beside her....


    Stephanie immediately recognized him as Dominick


    "They''re so impatient, doing this in public..." She bit her lip, feeling ufortable.


    She red at the photo, feeling annoyed. "Are you blind? What''s good about Jessica? She''s had stic surgery!"


    But Dominick just happened to like her, H6%


    Vincent had even said that Dominick had only had one girlfriend, and that was his beloved Jessica.


    "I won''t mention the stic surgery thing again, lest I get scolded by him again." Stephanie felt irritated and threw her phone aside.


    The door suddenly opened as she tossed her phone onto the bedside table.


    Stephanie instinctively looked up, and he was looking at her by the door.


    Their eyes met, both looking a bit gloomy, and they remained silent.


    Stephanie turned away first and moved to the head of the bed as if hiding something. She picked up her phone and immediately deleted the browsing history.


    She didn''t want him to know that she was checking the rumors about Jessica and him.


    She didn''t want him to know, didn''t want to feel more humiliated.


    Dominick didn''t know what she was thinking, just stared at her and walked towards the bed.


    "Why did you go to ming Bar with Vincentst night?" he suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    When Stephanie heard him mentionst night''s events, her face darkened. "It''s nothing," she replied perfunctorily.


    Dominick looked at her eyes, growing angrier, and tried to soften his tone as he spoke, "You''re not allowed to go to ming Bar..."


    "Why?" Stephanie suddenly looked up at him.


    "Are you forbidding me from going out because of the Wellington family''s rules? Or is it because you''re afraid I''ll embarrass you?"


    Thinking ofst night and the car sex photo just now, she became resentful and defiant.


    "Ms. Carter is a top movie star. Her news is all over the inte and magazines. I look so much like her. Why can she...


    "You''re not like her!"


    His voice sounded strange, but he blurted it out.


    Dominick looked at her, his gaze tinged with mncholy as he coldly warned, "When I say no, it means no! From now on, Stephanie, a bodyguard will keep you safe whenever you go out. Stop causing trouble all the time. I don''t have time to keep an eye on you."


    She couldn''t understand the cold and somber emotion in his eyes and suddenly felt a bit aggrieved. Every he used different standards to treat her and Jessica.


    She didn''t want to argue with him. She kept reminding herself that she had no right to care about these things, but sometimes, she just couldn''t help it.


    She always cared.


    Though he was indifferent, sometimes, she wanted to pretend to ignore his tenderness towards her but greedily wanted to get it.


    Stephanie looked down, her eyes slightly red.


    She e got out of bed and walked to the wardrobe to wear a coat, she said softly, her tone noticeably cold.


    then head headed towards the door. "I''ll go downstairs to apany Grandpa,"


    On the other hand, Dominick gazed at her with a gloomy look. Just as she reached the bedroom door, he suddenly called out to her,


    "Stephanie."


    Stephanie paused but didn''t turn back.


    She waited for hismand. She thought that apart from ordering her, he wouldn''t say anything else.


    "That cake." he asked, his tone containing some restrained emotions.


    Upon hearing the word "cake," Stephanie jolted and turned to look at the table in the left living room, almost forgetting that she had ordered a birthday cake yesterday.


    "That''s something I suddenly wanted to buy for myself!" she raised her voice as if denying something.


    Dominick was slightly taken aback by her words.


    Stephanie then hurried to the table, picked up the specially ordered tiramisu, and turned around, throwing it directly into the nearby trash can.


    Dominick''s eyes widened slightly, his gaze dark and intense as he looked at her.


    Stephanie didn''t dare to look at his dark expression. Tightly pressing her lips, she briskly walked past him and went downstairs.


    Dominick walked to the trash can, looking at the ruined cake with mockery.


    He thought she bought it to celebrate for him...


    "Yesterday was Dominick''s birthday, but we never celebrate Winter Festival..."


    In Wellington Vi''s hall, George was leisurely sipping his coffee, feeling good as he yed chess with Stephanie and talked to her about Dominick.


    Stephanie didn''t want to hear about Dominick''s matters. She kept a straight face and pretended not to know. "Oh, really? So yesterday was his birthday." George looked at the chessboard, casually made a move, and asked, "Brad said you bought a cake yesterday..."


    "I threw it away."


    Stephanie was somewhat annoyed.


    Then, she picked up a Knight without hesitation and captured George''s Rook.


    "You! What are you doing!"


    Having lost a Rook, George immediately shouted at her, displeased, "Do you even know how to y chess?"


    "Chess games are ruthless!"


    Stephanie nced at George, feeling that the Wellingtons were all annoying,


    "Grandpa, do you want to take back your move?"


    George''s face darkened Brad, who was watching nearby, chuckled, "Mrs. Wellington, you''re really good at chess," he praised.


    "Of course, I''m even better at the no!" Stephanie wasn''t modest at all.


    "Piano?"


    George was still a bit unconvinced, but hearing her mention the piano, he seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Do you like ying the piano?"


    "I don''t like it." Stephanie was very lively since she was a child, and being forced to practice the piano was painful for her,


    "But, my no skills are indeed good. Besides working at the milkshake shop when I was younger, I was often hired as a pianist by high-end I clubs." She talked about her past part-time jobs, feeling quite proud.


    George looked at her, seeming to ponder, murmuring, "Then, maybe we should buy a piano..."


    "Mrs. Wellington, you absolutely can''t y the piano in our house. Mr. Wellington hates the sound of the piano..." Brad interjected nervously as if fearing something.


    Stephanie paused, noticing Brad''s unusual expression and George''s solemn face.


    "Why?"


    As soon as she spoke, she saw both of them look up simultaneously, their eyes darkening as they looked toward the door...


    Following their gaze, Stephanie was surprised. She thought wasn''t he supposed to be at work?


    Dominick looked as indifferent as usual and didn''t even bother looking at them.


    With a document in his right hand, he walked past the lobby and headed straight to the study on the second floor.


    "Since he doesn''t object, then let''s buy a no."


    Just as Dominick walked away, George spoke up. Stephanie felt like George was scheming something.


    Dominick returned to the study and heard George''sst words. "Buy a piano." His expression turned sour as he mmed the door to the study,


    "Mr. Wellington, we''ve reviewed the surveince footage from ming Bar on the


    35th floorst night..." the manager from ming Bar reported over the phone.


    "At 8:05st night, Mr. Hayes entered ming Bar with Mrs. Wellington through the VIP entrance. Later, Mr. Hayes met with someone and instructed a waiter to escort Mrs. Wellington to the top floor..."


    The manager of ming Bar spoke in great detail, fearing he might miss any information and be med.


    "Mrs. Wellington suddenly exited the elevator on the 35th floor, following Ms.


    Carter."


    He hesitated slightly when mentioning Jessica, then added, "Ms. Carter went to a private room with Went to her five other colleagues.


    Though outsiders might not understand, most of Dominick''s men knew about Jessica''s rtionship with him, which was why they showed great respect towards Jessica for Dominick''s sake.


    was a bit hesitant to report it, afraid that Dominick would be furious if he found out, but also afraid of Regarding Jessica''s drug use...he was a bit offending Jessica.


    10:35 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 49


    However, Dominick didn''t get angry. Instead, he impatiently urged in a cold voice,


    "I told you to find out why Stephanie got hurt!"


    The manager of ming Bar was somewhat puzzled.


    The manager felt as if Dominick didn''t care at all about Jessica''s drug use or her affairs with other men.


    86%%


    "Mrs. Wellington, Mrs. Wellington was mistaken for Ms. Carter by a Ross man named Ross Brown, and dragged her into the men''s restroom on the 35th floor." he quickly said nervously.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone, Dominick had a cold and stern expression, gripping the phone tighter. "And then?"


    Hearing Dominick''s tone, the manager felt even more nervous, nashe trying to calm down as he spoken "Although there was no surveince in the restroom, when we found Ross, he had passed out on the floor... Mrs. Wellington should be fine..."


    "Fine? Does she have to be covered in bruises for it to be considered a problem?" Dominick was extremely displeased, scolding harshly, "Find Ross immediately and tighten the security at ming Bar. Don''t let just anyone in!"


    "Yes, yes..." the manager hastily agreed, frightened.


    Suddenly remembering something else, he spoke softly. "By the way, Mr.


    Wellington,st night Mr. Hayes actually brought Mrs. Wellington to ming Bar to see you...


    Dominick paused. He was shocked to know she was looking for him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 50

    "Why can''t y the piano in front of Dominick?"


    Stephanie didn''t expect George to actually have a no delivered and even had her y a canon. She thought she yed quite well, but Brad looked nervous.


    Brad looked somewhat hesitant. "Because Mr. Wellington... He really hates..."


    "Why can''t we celebrate Dominick''s birthday? You never celebrate Winter Festival?" Stephanie, curious, stared at Brad.


    "Well, this, um..." Brad''s voice trailed off


    "Do you care about Dominick?"


    Sitting in the center of the couch, George took a sip of coffee, set down the cup, and raised an eyebrow, questioning.


    Stephanie felt awkward and immediately denied, "No."


    "Mrs. Wellington, Mr. Wellington has a lot of things he doesn''t like others interfering with..." Brad sighed as he spoke.


    "He''s always so cold and secretive," Stephanie immediately whispered,ining.


    George, feeling simrly, muttered angrily, "Don''t know who Dominick inherited that bad temper from, always with a stern face, never doing any filial action."


    "You wouldn''t!


    tsay y that before..."


    Seeing the two of them having shared frustration, Brad couldn''t help but smile, then picked up a photo album and handed it to Stephanie.


    Stephanie took the album, flipped it open, and nced at it, surprised. "This kid is Dominick?"


    the entrance of a private In the photo, a three-year-old boy, dressed in a light blue sailor suit with a small hat, stood obediently at the kindergarten. His bright eyes shimmered on his adorable face as he smiled shyly at the camera.


    Stephanie was excited, picking up the album to get a closer look. "Is this really Dominick?"


    She found the boy in the album so cute. How could...


    Seeing Stephanie so excited, Brad couldn''t help but marvel, "Mr. Wellington was very quiet when he was young, but then he was abducted...


    As he said this, George gave Brad a serious look, and Brad immediately shut up, not daring to continue.


    Stephanie was shocked as she looked at George.


    00000000 000000000 000000


    Carefully probing, she asked, "Was Dominick abducted when he was young?" Children from wealthy families being abducted was asionally in the news, but Dominick''s experience seemed unusual George didn''t answer her, just looked up at the ck grand piano with cloudy eyes, suppressing a painful memory..


    Dominick was his only grandson, naturally the one he cherished the most, but..


    Brad looked at Stephanie and said softly, "Mrs. Wellington, don''t me Mr. Wellington for being too aloof. He just hides too many secrets...


    "Perhaps one day he will tell you."


    0:36


    Stephanie didn''t pursue further.


    Stephanie just felt that maybe there wouldn''t be such a day because after she gave birth, she would leave Wellington Vi.


    Thinking of Dominick, Stephanie felt a bit heavy hearted.


    Looking at the antique tall-case clock on the left, she stood up from the sofa and said to George, "Grandpa, I''m leaving row..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Vincent drove to the airport, looking at Dominick in the back seat, and asked casually.


    "Back to Wellington Vi."


    Just off the ne, Dominick looked weary. Leaning against the window, he watched the scenery passing by, lost in thought.


    The car drove steadily. Vincent nced at the rearview mirror and noticed Dominick''s distracted look. Every time Dominick asked him to pick him up from the airport, it was always because he was in a bad mood, Vincent immediately thought of Stephanie and wondered if she had angered him again.


    "Dominick, actually, I was going to take Stephanie to ming Bar on Winter Festival. She didn''t..." Vincent tried to be a peacemaker and took the me.


    "Am I too harsh on her?" Dominick suddenly spoke coldly, interrupting him.


    Hearing his question, Vincent raised an eyebrow, not knowing how to answer for a moment.


    Dominick had always been indifferent to everyone, and now, suddenly asking if he was too harsh on a woman, Vincent felt it was really strange.


    "Dominick, I heard you rushed from the club to ming Bar that day, running through red lights and almost causing an ident, Vincent suddenly asked curiously. "Did you know Stephanie before?" Dominick seemed really nervous that day.


    lout the c Dominick squinted his eyes, ring fiercely out the car window...


    Seeing his attitude, Vincent wisely shut up, but....


    "Dominick, maybe you don''t understand women well Some things you have to say for them to know," Vincent said with seriousness.


    Vincent felt Dominick must care for her, but with his cold demeanor and habit of usingmanding tones to his subordinates, Dominick probably didn''t know how to cherish a woman.


    "So you know her!"


    Dominick''s face turned cold as he suddenly turned to scrutinize him.


    Hearing his displeased tone, Vincent immediately faltered, weakly exining, "I''m not familiar with her."


    Since Winter Festival, Dominick had been away on business in Paente for five days due topany matters. He rushed back home because George insisted on weekly Sunday sses, but today, when he got back home, he found Stephanie absent.


    "Where is she?"


    Dominick returned to Wellington Vi. George was leisurely trimming nts in the backyard, and Dominick asked with a restrained tone.


    George put his nt back on the shell as if not hearing Dominick''s question, and turned directly to Vincent. "Is your grandfather doing welltely?"


    "My grandfather is in good health. Thank you for asking." Vincent immediately replied respectfully.


    Dominick suppressed impatience and took a step forward. "Where did she go?"


    he repeated.


    "How are your parents doingtely?"


    George looked at Vincent and continued his questioning.


    Vincent, sweating slightly on his forehead under immense pressure, muttered softly, "My parents have been traveling to rately. Everything is fine. Thanks for asking"


    "How are your three elder brotherstely?" George continued to ask him tirelessly.


    Knowing George didn''t want to deal with Dominick, Vincent was embarrassed, but he wondered why he was being used as a shield...


    Vincent nced at Dominick-across from him and saw that his expression was very unpleasant.


    Dominick turned directly to the bodyguard behind him and angrily reprimanded, "Where is Mrs. Wellington? Where did she go? Didn''t I tell you to follow her?"


    "Do you think you are just walking your dog on schedule every day? Why did you have someone follow her?" George suddenly snorted in Irritation.


    "She''s pregnant..." Dominick''s face turned gloomy as he stared at George.


    He had just returned, and Stephanie was gone!


    "Are you concerned about her baby, or are you concerned about her?" George raised an eyebrow, ring at the cold and arrogant Dominick.


    Then he coldly added, "I don''t think you ou could possibly care about her. You were publicly having car sex with Jessica.


    How could you possibly care about your wife and child..."


    DR George and Dominick red at each other. The atmosphere was tense while the others endured uneasy silence.


    Brad sighed helplessly, "Mr. Wellington, Samantha was hospitalized this morning due to high blood pressure. Mrs. Wellington rushed back to Caelorium..." Dominick had a gloomy face as he was surprised Stephanie had returned to Caelorium.


    Stephanie had indeed returned to Caelorium. She went directly to the hospital to visit Samantha, who was resting in the ward. Since the caregiver was around, she didn''t disturb Samantha and nned toe back tomorrow.


    She despised the Reed family, except for Diana. Stephanie felt she had no family left.


    But she was a soft-hearted person, and Samantha was eighty years old now.


    The things she once hated seemed to have passed many years ago...


    Every time she returned to Caelorium, she felt a bit mncholy.


    Everyone had their own secrets and the pains and hurts they didn''t want to speak of...


    She suddenly thought of Dominick. She felt a person like him must also have many pasts he didn''t want to mention. Would he tell Jessica?


    10:36 Sat, 22 Jun u va Chapter 50


    She felt he wouldn''t tell her anyway.


    86%


    Stephanie arrived at Caelorum around 3 o''clock in the afternoon, still early. Not wanting to stay cooped up in her hotel room, she hailed a taxi to take a leisurely drive around.


    Suddenly, she spotted a familiar figure and was startled.


    "Stop the carl She instructed the driver to roll down the window, squinting her eyes to peer into the alley on the left....


    There, two women were engaged in a heated argument, and one of them was Jessica.


    Stephanie, puzzled, wondered why Jessica would...


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" Voices of dispute echoed from the alley.


    "Betty, Betty, I know it''s v s you.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Where have you been all en all these years? Do you know how worried I''ve been about you..."


    "I''ve told you. I''m not! I''m not Betty.


    I''m Jessica now, a superstar won''te back to endure hardship with En you. Don''t bother me..."


    Jessica forcefully pushed the middle-aged woman, who fell to the ground in the narrow alley.


    She wanted to chase after Jessica but stumbled, tears streaming down her face, and she could only shout after Jessica, who was running away, "Betty...


    "Regina, are you okay?"


    Stephanie quickly got out of the car and rushed over to help Regina up.


    Regina, watching Jessica run away, couldn''t hold back her her gars, wiping them away with her right hand. "Steffi, I''m fine. Sorry to make you


    witness that."


    Stephanie knew Regina because she was the owner of the milkshake shop where Stephanie had once worked part-time.


    Assisting Regina back to the milkshake shop, Stephanie couldn''t help but ask after some thought, "That woman just now...


    Regina sat down, her gaze dark and troubled as she looked at Stephanie''s face. "She''s my daughter," she said, her voice choked with emotion.


    Stephanie was shocked that Jessica was Regina''s daughter! Deeply surprised, Stephanie asked, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Vincent had said that Jessica had been adopted by Ceritha''s couple when she was a baby..


    "My daughter ran away from home six years ago and cut off contact twith me. I raised her up myself. Even if NO she underwent stic surgery, I would still recognize her!" Regina''s voice grew somewhat agitated.


    "Six years ago?" Stephanie looked at her and pondered.


    "Six years ag


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 51

    Around eight o''clock in the evening, Stephanie returned to the hotel from the milkshake shop. After taking a bath, shey on the bed, but she could not fall asleep.


    Jessica is Regina''s biological daughter?" she pondered, clutching the quilt tightly.


    Regina Smith, the owner of the milkshake shop, was a single mother with a daughter named Betty. However, Stephanie had never met Betty. All she knew was that Betty dropped out of junior high and often stayed outte.


    It turned out that Jessica was Betty Smith.


    It seemed that Jessica had undergone stic surgery and also hid her true identity from Dominick. But why did she lie to him?


    ''Should I tell Dominick?'' Stephanie hesitated, ncing at her phone.


    However, Dominick was still away on his business trip to Paente, and he disliked others meddling in his affairs with Jessica.


    Thinking it over, Stephanie''s expression darkened. ''Forget it. I don''t want to get scolded for no reason.''


    However, there was another matter...


    "At that time, you were working part-time in my shop. You''re probably aware that many of your male ssmates only came to the shop for you. But there was a man who was different..." Regina''s words from earlier reyed in Stephanie''s mind.


    "No wonder there were always massive orders whenever I was on the night shift," she mused, remembering her high school days.


    That year, she had just left the Reed family''s care. Refusing to rely on them financially, she juggled school and her part-time job, where she often worked the night shift in her senior year due to the heavy workload of her sses in the morning.


    But every time she worked the night shift, strange things happened. Salesmen would show up and order over a hundred cups of milkshakes, iming it was for theirpany or charity events.


    Regina woulde over to help with therge orders, and afterward, she would ask Stephanie to return home to rest. Those night shifts usuallysted only two hours, yet she received the highestmission.


    "Who sent those men to buy the milkshakes?'' she wondered.


    Too tired to dwell on it, Stephanie decided to let it go. Back then, she was focused on her studies and work, with no memory of that mysterious man.


    She woke at five o''clock the next morning.


    Stephanie sat on the edge of the bed for a moment, realizing the early rising habit she had picked up from when she stayed at Wellington Vi. Turning her head, she cast an awkward nce at the spot beside her...


    Surprisingly, thoughts of Dominick crossed her mind.


    Swiftly finishing her breakfast and packing her bag, she then prepared to visit her grandmother at the hospital. Strangely, she felt a growing sense of belonging with Wellington Vi, but she couldn''t pinpoint when this feeling had taken root.


    However, as she stepped out of the hotel lobby, she unexpectedly encountered someone familiar.


    "Get in the car."


    Awhite Bentley was parked outside the hotel entrance, seemingly waiting specifically for her, and the cold voice of a woman emanated from the car window.


    Frowning slightly, Stephanie scrutinized the woman in the car, wondering, ''What could she possibly want from me?"


    "What? Are you scared of me?" Jessica smirked in the car with disdain.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Stephanie opened the rear door and climbed in by herself. In response, Jessica''s expression turned icy. She stepped on the gas and drove straight to a secluded restaurant, As the door to the restaurant''s private room closed behind them, Jessica started, "Where did you get your stic surgery done?"


    Stephanie stared at her in bewilderment,pletely caught off guard.


    Seeing her confusion, Jessica sneered, "You''re quite the actress..."


    With disdain evident in her eyes, Jessica took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it, and arrogantly exhaled smoke toward Stephanie.


    Coughing slightly, Stephanie quickly stood up from her chair, "Ms. Carter, just get straight to the point."


    Even Dominick and Vincent refrained from smoking in her presence when she was pregnant. Now, faced with the arrogance of the famous star, she felt disgusted.


    Jessica''s gaze fell on Stephanie''s abdomen and her jealousy grew as she said, "Name your price to get rid of the child."


    "No," Stephanie replied, meeting Jessica''s gaze firmly.


    "Stephanie, you''re making a mistakel" Jessica''s voice grew cold, her gaze piercing. "You schemed your way into Dominick''s life while I was away for three years. But let me tell you, Dominick is minel Who are you to fight over him with me?"


    She mmed the table, rising to her feet. Donning a designer ck leather jacket with shy metal rivets on the shoulders, she looked utterly arrogant, which was a stark contrast to her demure image on stage.


    "I may not have the right to fight with you, but the baby is mine..." Stephanie had a sense of self-awareness, but there were some things she wouldn''t give up on.


    "Stephanie, what are you nning to do? Do you think you can continue to cling to Dominick once you give birth to his child?" Jessica sneered, tapping her cigarette in the crystal ashtray on the table.


    "To be honest, Dominick will kick you out of his house once you give birth. And then, as his stepmother, I will make sure to bully Her eyes gleamed with malice.


    Stephanie''s expression flickered withplex emotions upon hearing this.


    child!"


    "You should know that Dominick pampers me a lot. Now, no one in the media outlets dare to report any negative news about me," Jessica boasted proudly..


    Then, she warned coldly, "Anyone who opposes me e will suffer the consequences. Ross Brown did, so Dominick ordered his men to break Ross'' legs, and he ended up in the hospital. St¨¦phanie, if you dare to cross me, I''llin to Dominick and make your whole family suffer in misery!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie''s right hand tightened slightly as she stared back at Jessica.


    "I''m going to keep this baby. I won''t interfere in your affairs with Dominick," she said in a small voice as she lowered her head slightly.


    0:86%0


    Jessica, as his former lover, forced her to adopt this submissive stance, but she never intended topete with Jessica for Dominick''s love.


    Seeing her determination to keep the baby, Jessica''s patience wore thin, her expression turning grim as she ordered, "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? I want you to get rid of this nuisancel


    "If Dominick wants kids, I can bear his children. Your child is only going to be a despicable illegitimate childi"


    "Jessica, how dare you insult my child like that?" Stephanie looked up defiantly, her eyes zing with anger. "You can say whatever you want about me, but don''t involve my child. I''m not someone to be trifled with!"


    "How dare you oppose me?" Jessica cursed angrily.


    "Stephanie, you''re just a shameless lowlife, while I''m a top actress! What do you have topare with me? Don''t think you can deceive Dominick just because you resemble me after stic surgery. I''m his true lovel"


    "I got stic surgery?" Stephanie chuckled coldly as she looked at Jessica. "Betty Smith, I should be the one asking you why you''ve undergone surgery to look like me?"


    Jessica''s eyes widened momentarily at her words, before they were filled with fury. "What nonsense are you spouting? Who the hell is Betty Smith?" "You''re the daughter of the milkshake shop''s owner, aren''t you? You know, the one opposite Elite High School in Caelorium. You had stic surgery, and you also concealed your background from Dominick. You''ve deceived him in so many ways!"


    "Shut up!" Jessica shouted indignantly.


    "Stephanie, so what even if I had stic surgery? stic surgery ismon procedure in our circle. Even if Dominick finds out, he won''t mind!"


    Her eyes were sinister as she red at Stephanie. "You also saw the photo in Dominick''s pocket watch in the press, and you went for stic surgery to look like the girl in the photo, right? But let me tell you, I once dated him for three years. So what if you look like her? I''m the only one he loves!"


    ''She was his true love... Stephanie felt ufortable as Jessica''s words registered in her mind.


    The door was pushed open forcefully, and Stephanie looked up instinctively in confusion.


    It was him.


    "Ms. Carter, we don''t care who Dominick loves, but I''m taking Stephanie with me!"


    Stephanie was caught off guard and the man grabbed her by the wrist, leading her away.


    "Let go!" Stephanie felt a bit uneasy being dragged along However, the man held her tightly and only let go of her until he put put her in the car.


    Stephanie looked at him, feeling a bit awkward. "Why did youe here?"


    "Dominick, why did youe to Caelorium??


    Meanwhile, Scott was driving in another car and looking suspiciously in the rearview mirror. "Vincent, why dide too?"


    The Roberts erts family was based in Caeloriam, but Scott felt his two friends weren''t here for a vacation.


    "Dominick came to find his wife" Vincent smirked.


    As for him, he just tagged along for fun. He was a member of the wealthy Hayes family and had nothing better to do at home anyway Dominick ignored them and looked out the window in silence, appearing deep in thought. His phone rested in his right hand, and he nced at the screen inadvertently like he was waiting for a text from someone


    "Stephanie always misces her phone. She might''ve missed your call or text,"


    Vincent said with a smirk.


    Dominick looked up and looked at him coldly.


    Vincent tensed up all over and quickly added, "It''s just a guess."


    Scott looked at Dominick through the rearview mirror and noticed his slightly furrowed brows as if he were pondering something


    "Stephanie went to Reed Vi in Caelorium?"


    gone to the cemetery to cry back then.


    Dominick''s face darkened slightly when he heard them mentioning the Reed family.


    "We went to Reed Vi and the hospital, but she wasn''t there, and she didn''t answer her phone, Pdon''t e know where she went," Vincent said calmly, then turned to Dominick "Do you want to send someone to look for her..."


    "It''s fine," Dominick said in a deep voice.


    Scott and Vincent exchanged nces, not knowing what Dominick was nning on the other hand, Dominick leaned against the car seat, closing his eyes to rest


    "Go to Elite High School," Dominick suddenly said when the car stopped at a crossroad.


    Scott was momentarily stunned but quickly turned the steering wheel.


    Elite High School, Caelorium.


    They remembered Dominick ha


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 52

    The car exited the highway and headed towards thergest private hospital in Caelorium.


    The man at the wheel kept ncing at the woman beside him, and finally said, "Steffi, Jessica looks so much like you. She..."


    "She''s not rted to me by blood!" Stephanie said nkly before quickly adding, "Please let me off at the front."


    The man parked the car on the side and turned to gaze at her profile, his tone suppressingplex emotions. "I''m just concerned about you...


    "Kevin! I told you I don''t need your concern!"


    Stephanie eagerly opened the car door, wanting to get out.


    "Stephanie, there''s no need to avoid me like this. I truly mean no harm to you. If I wanted to harm you, I would have done it in the past three years."


    Kevin paused, his eyes reflecting a mix of emotions.


    Then, he spoke calmly. "I just want to say that the women in our circle may look innocent, but they''re not. Jessica''s resemnce to you is likely due to stic surgery. You need to be careful."


    Stephanie was somewhat surprised because Kevin did sound genuinely concerned.


    She opened the car door and stepped out, lowering her gaze to meet the man inside the car. She spoke slowly and deliberately. "Kevin, you''re here this time in Caelorium for your marriage with ire, right? Frankly, I''m not so generous to be able to forgive you, so I won''t give you my blessings! But I won''t stand in your way either. Remember, we''re done."


    She separated her feelings clearly. When she loved someone, she would give it her all, and she did not care for the concerns that came toote.


    Meanwhile, he sat in the car, ring fiercely at Stephanie who was walking away. "Stephanie!"


    For some reason, he couldn''t control himself and shouted loudly at her retreating figure, "Stephanie, I care about you not because you''re from the Reed family! I just..."


    It was because...


    Kevin watched her disappear around the corner. Even he couldn''t answer the question himself as to why he cared about her.


    As he had pledged to George that he would marry ire, he and ire went to the city hall to sign the papers and obtain their marriage license the next day. All the wedding preparations went on smoothly in thest few days, yet a sense of inexplicable mncholy and reluctance lingered in his heart.


    Kevin, consumed by frustration, unleashed his anger on the steering wheel, causing the car horn piercing through the air like a sharp cry.


    In the midst of his tumultuous emotions, a blend of restlessness and confusion enveloped him, as if certain truths were veiled from him, and he had been deceived and manipted all along Meanwhile, at the bend in the road, Stephanie took a deep breath. Furrowing her brows, she muttered in annoyance, "What''s gotten into him7


    10:36


    However, Jessica was unting her closeness with Dominick in the private room earlier, and Kevin''s sudden appearance somewhat saved Stephanie from being further embarrassed.


    Without dwelling on it too much, Stephanieposed herself and headed towards the hospital across the street.


    Her visit to Caelorium was solely to see her grandmother in the e hospital. She nned to return to Havencrest soon as this ce made her feel uneasy.


    As she entered the hospital ward where Samantha was admitted, the elderly woman greeted her with delight. "Steffi, you''re here."


    In contrast to her grandmother''s excitement, Stephanie remainedposed. "Grandma, how are you feeling?"


    "Where''s Dominick?" Before she could say anything else, Samantha eagerly scanned the area behind her.


    However, seeing no one else with Stephanie, Samantha''s expression turned reproachful. "Steffi, don''t always wear that stern look and make Mr. Wellington feel ufortable. Others are going to say that our family''s younger generationck manners."


    Frozen in ce, Stephanie yearned to retort, but she held her tongue.


    Looking at her granddaughter, Samantha couldn''t help but recall past grievances. "It''s all because your mother was too petty. She pushed Courtney downstairs, causing her to suffer a miscarriage. My eldest grandson was lost because of her!"


    "Grandma, that has nothing to do with my mother. Courtney fell on her own!" Stephanie bit her lip, unable to contain her rebuttal.


    "Courtney was bearing your father''s child. Why would she be so careless and fall on her own?" Seeing that Stephanie dared to argue with her, Samantha''s face darkened, her sharp and scornful temperament emerging.


    The older generation preferred boys to girls. After Courtney''s miscarriage, her health problems left her unable to conceive again, which made Samantha resent Madison even more, ming her for the end of the Reed family line.


    "Grandma, I have urgent matters to attend to in Havencrest. If you need anything, just call for the nurse," Stephanie did not want to stay a minute longer if Samantha was going to continue insulting Madison.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking!" Samantha was displeased that Stephanie was going to leave so soon.


    "With your temperament, how could you serve Mr. Wellington well in the future? You''ve been through a divorce once. Do you want to be abandoned by a man for the second time? Our family can''t afford to be embarrassed like that," Samantha mocked.


    Standing outside the ward, Stephanie clenched her bag tightly and suppressed her emotions.


    Samantha harbored no fondness for her; Stephanie''s dispositioncked the gentle charm that ire effortlessly exuded. She was too headstrong, too spirited from her youth, unlike the demure socialites the olddy favored. Apart from her appearance, Stephanie offered nothing to appease the old woman''s expectations.


    PA 22 23 2 52


    But now, she thought it was great that Stephanie managed to marry someone from the prestigious Wellington family. With this realization, Samantha''s tone softened slightly. "Steffi, you''re my only granddaughter. I want nothing but for you to be happy. But there are some truths you may find hard to ept. Men prefer women like Courtney and ire who are more obedient."


    Hearing that she should emte Courtney and ire, Stephanie suppressed a scornful sneer.


    She lifted her head, addressing the elderly woman on the hospital bed. "Grandma, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hasten back to Havencrest to learn how to please Mr. Wellington."


    After uttering these words, Stephanie strode out without hesitation this time.


    10:36


    "Stop right therel I haven''t finished!" Samantha, aware of Stephanie''s stubbornness, shouted orders as her granddaughter walked away.


    "Help your father more with his business, and make good use of the child in your belly! Don''t let other women take advantage of the situation...ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Stephanie mmed the door of the ward shut, and finally, Samantha''s voice gradually faded into the distance.


    Smiling bitterly, she muttered, "I shouldn''t havee to visit her. Sometime I hate how soft-hearted I am."


    Leaning her fragile figure on the hospital wall, Stephanie closed her eyes and tried topose herself. "I want to go back to Havencrest."


    Although the old man from the Wellington family always wore a stern expression, Stephanie found herself longing to return to Wellington Vi.


    She knew she had no family anymore. The Reed family didn''t care about her and only saw her as a tool for them. Wellington family was just a temporary refuge for her, but at least...


    Suddenly, she wanted to return to Wellington Vi.


    She also know that the ly to find a missed call and a text message for her.


    Retrieving her phone from her bag. Stephanie intended to book the fastest return ticket, only to It was a call from Dominick.


    [I''m in Caelorium.] His message was short and concise.


    "Dominick is in Caetorium." Stephanie felt a strange stirring in her heart upon learning that he was here too.


    Her gaze lingered on the screen, and she hesitated for a moment before lightly touching the callback button, her heart fluttering with anticipation as she awaited his response.


    Stephanie pondered if should she ask him why he hade to Caelorium. Was it for business or to see her?


    "Was he here to me?'' Lost in a whirlwind of thoughts, her cheeks flushed with a delicate blush.


    Yet, half a minuteter, Stephanie''s spirits plummeted as she realized the call remained unanswered.


    "Why? Could it be because I missed his call earlier, so now he''s deliberately ignoring me?", she m muttered despondently to herself, urging herself to try again. She was convinced he would surely answer this time.


    But s, reality proved otherwise, as Dominick continued to elude her call.


    Stephanie was unhappy about it, saying to herself, "Should I wait for him to join me on the journey back to Havencrest?"


    Listening to the mechanical hum on the other end, she pressed her lips together and decided to leave him a message. [Dominick, I''m staying at Royal Park Hotel.]


    The phone chimed as new messages were received.


    er, its owne s owner remained oblivious, as the sleek ck device, along with a branded suit jacket, had been left abandoned in the car.


    However,


    "It sounds like Dominick''s phone is ringing, right?"


    Vincent immediately turned his head to look at the back seat upon hearing the sound, then nced at Scott in the driver''s seat and asked, "Should we give him the phone?"


    86%


    Scott''s gaze shifted towards the entrance of Elite High School, then lowered in thought for a moment before he replied nonchntly, "Let''s not disturb him."


    Vincent nced upward and saw Dominick getting out of the car, walking towards the high school alone. His expression was somewhat strange, clearly indicating his desire not to be disturbed.


    Since that was the case, Vincent and Scott didn''t dare to follow him into the ce. The with this high schones associated hschool were quite heavy for Dominick. It had been six years, and they almost never talked about it.


    However, Vincent noticed that Dominick was holding a small golden object in his right hand curiously, he patted Scott''s shoulder and said, "Scott, it seems that Dominick treasures his pocket watch..."


    Scott responded with a soft acknowledgment.


    He remembered one time when they were hanging out at Lockchain Tower, Dominick identally dropped his pocket watch, and the 36- story tower was nearly wrecked.


    Vincent leaned in conspiratorially. "Hey, Scott, you mentioned seeing a photo of a woman inside Dominick''s pocket watch. You said it was Jessica, but did you get a good look? Was it really her?"


    Scott hesitated, feeling somewhat uncertain.


    He had only managed to catch a quick glimpse at the photo before Dominick snatched the pocket watch back. He hadn''t looked too closely.


    "It should be Jessica. Who else could it be?"


    "Jessica, where are you.


    At that moment, a youn


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 53

    "My movie crew is currently filming our scenes here...


    Jessica gazed at the man before her, her cheeks tinged with a delicate blush as she asked shyly, "Dominick, how do I look in this student. uniform? Do you think I look nice?"


    This was a colossal production remade by Halo Films with a staggering investment of twenty million dors. It told the story of a bold female student during the age of nationalism who identally saved the most powerful and handsome warlord of the time. Their love, misunderstandings, and sharedmitment to the revolutionary cause form the heart-wrenching narrative.


    Originally, Jessica wasn''t the lead actress in this drama. The media was skeptical about the sudden change in the leading roles and how Jessica''s gentle demeanor contrasted with the heroine''s personality in the script.


    Dominick lowered his gaze to her face, his deep eyes filled with contemtion as he murmured, "Yeah, you look good in it."


    Jessica was astonished to hear his praise.


    She knew Dominick''s reserved nature made it unlikely for him topliment others and had just wanted to tease him a little.


    As she looked at his handsome profile, her heart swelled with pride and admiration.


    "Jessica, you have to keep at it. With Mr. Wellington''s support, you have to work hard and not let those outsiders look down on you," Annie Folbre, Jessica''s manager chimed in, smiling eagerly as she approached them.


    "Mr. Wellington, are you here to visit the set? Would you like toe in and take a break with our crew?" Annie asked excitedly.


    Spections swirled within the inner circle about Jessica''s influential connections. If Dominick were to grace them with his presence today.


    it would set a precedent for the future, dictating thepliance of even the most esteemed directors.


    Dominick paid no heed to Annie, his gaze sweeping the surroundings with aplexity that betrayed his thoughts.


    The ce still looked the same as six years ago, but....


    "I just happened to pass by."


    Dominick''s voice was devoid of warmth as he withdrew his hand, gently but firmly pushing Jessica away.


    He wasn''t there to visit her.


    Jessica felt a pang of embarrassment as she watched him stride purposefully into the campus, dismissing her presence entirely.


    ''If he''s not here to visit me, then why did hee?" she wondered.


    Annie urgently nudged Jessica forward and whispered, "Dominick seems troubled. Follow him and offer somefort. Men, when in despair, often sought the sce of a woman''s gentle care."


    "Dominick, is everything alright with thepany?"


    Jessica hastened after him, her voice soft andforting.


    Dominick cast a sidelong nce at her, neither acknowledging nor dismissing her presence.


    The two walked in silence around the campus. Jessica observed his familiarity with the school but hesitated to ask further as she was daunted by his stoic demeanor.


    10:36


    Dominick was a man who maintained a cool distance, making others tread cautiously and refrain from getting too close.


    This century-old high school exuded a timeless charm. With the film crew upied in the main building and the students on vacation, the back gate remained deserted.


    Dominick strode out of the back gate, and bre him stood a quaint milkshake shop.


    He halted abruptly, his gaze fixed on the milkshake shop across the street. "Dominick," Jessica called softly, Her gaze drifted to the milkshake shop, while her expression was a mix of restrained emotions. Yet, there were questions she couldn''t stop herself from asking.


    "Dominick, did you frequent that shop often?" She gestured nervously towards the milkshake shop.


    "Very sweet."


    Dominick reminisced, uttering two words with a hint of nostalgia.


    Those milkshakes were too sweet.


    He didn''t have a sweet tooth, but...


    His gaze towards s the milkshake shop intensified.


    It felt like a journey back in time, with him standing here while she, behind the ss window, busied herself making those milkshakes on her night shifts.


    Jessica was taken aback by his words, and she was unable to gauge his thoughts at this moment.


    Yet, his focused gaze made her cheeks flush, reminiscent of a girl experiencing the first stirrings of infatuation, gazing up at him shyly.


    Six years ago, he was indeed the one who ordered arge number of milkshakes! Excitement surged within Jessica with this confirmation.


    "So, is it because..." Jessica''s voice grew softer, tinged with suppressed excitement and anticipation.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Because it''s a hassle to change jobs... Get home early."


    Dominick cryptically tossed out his reply, then averted his gaze from the milkshake shop, as if it held no further interest for him.


    He strode purposefully back towards the front gate, leaving Jessica rooted in ce.


    What did his words imply?


    Her expression was a mix of emotions as she watched his tall, resolute figure recede into the distance.


    "What did he mean by those words just now?" An inexplicable sense of unease settled in Jessica''s heart.


    Six y years ago, the milkshake shop across the street struggled with poor management and was on the brink of closure. However, within the following six months, it sold nearly a million cups of milkshake, a staggering feat that revitalized the once-dwindling business and propelled it to newfound sess.


    Jessica was well aware of this because her family owned the milkshake Shop.


    Six years ago, she began noticing that her family''s milkshake shop was receivingrge orders in the dead of night from sales representatives, ranging from a few hundred to tens of thousands of cups, with loose production deadlines that sometimes stretched for weeks.


    They were basically sending money to her family at that point.


    "It was Dominick who sent people over. It really was him, but didn''t he do that to help my family? Then why....


    Jessica''splexion turned pale as something suddenly struck her.


    "it turns out it''s Mr. Wellington supporting youl No wonder you were able to snatch my role!"


    Suddenly, a tall, arrogant figure approached from behind, and Courtney''s voice rang out, devoid of any attempt to conceal her ridicule.


    Upon hearing the voice, Jessica swiftly turned around, arrogantly lifting her chin to re at her. "Courtney," she disdainfully murmured the name.


    Jessica then stepped forward with a fake smile. "Indeed, Dominick is the one helping me. How does it feel? Are you jealous?"


    Courtney red at her. "Jessica, you''re despicable!"


    The buzz surrounding Halo Films'' high-budget remake had been building. Last year, renowned actors from all over were vying for roles, and after Courtney finally secured the lead through her connections, everything seemed to be set, only to be snatched away at thest moment by Jessica.


    Looking at Jessica''s smug and arrogant face, Courtney gritted her teeth in anger, but....


    "Jessica, every time I see your face, I can''t help but feel disgusted by you. Do you know why?" Courtney suddenly lowered her voice andughed coldly. "Because your face looks almost identical to Stephanic, that stupid daughter of mine."


    Jessica''s initial arrogance waned upon hearing Stephanie''s name, but was soon reced by a fleeting,plex expression.


    "Stephanie? What did you say?" Her voice cut through the air, sharp with agitation,


    "Oh, you didn''t know? The girl Dominick brought home, Stephanie, is my stepdaughter."


    Courtney felt a surge of satisfaction as she watched Jessica''s expression change, herughter bold and unrestrained. "Surprised, aren''t you? Few know that the girl scraping by in Havencrest''s rundown buildings is actually Gary Reed, Caelorium''s wealthiest man''s, only daughter"


    Jessica''s face turned pale in an instant at the revtion.


    She remembered how she had mocked Stephanie for her humble background that morning, yet she turned out to be....


    "My daughter, despite her struggles, has shown resilience. She''s been self- sufficient since high school, caring for her ailing aunt. Jessica, don''t underestimate her," Courtney sneered.


    "Stephanie always finds a helping hand wherever she goes. Do you think you''re special just because of Dominick? Hah, what are you? You were with him for three years and didn''t get pregnant. Yet Stephanie, after just one night..."


    Courtney watched as Jessica''s face contorted with jealousy and anger, which only made herughter growing louder.


    "Jessica, we''re all women in this circle. Some things are easy to easy to see.


    If a man doesn''t want you to bear his child, no amount of clinging will change that. Secret lovers will always be just that..."


    "Shut up!"


    375


    Jessica, consumed by anger and embarrassment, used her sharp nalls andshed out at Courtney across the room.


    Courtney wasn''t one to back down either. She took arge step back, ring at the livid woman before her.


    "Jessica, are you hiding something from Dominick about that face of yours?" Courtney''s tone carried a hint of menace.


    If Jessica dared to conceal anything from Dominick, then she would be the one to suffer in the end.


    Jessica''s expression froze and she spat out harshly like she was caught for being guilty, "Courtney, we''ll see about that!TM With that, Jessica stormed out angrily.


    Watching her retreating figure, Courtney showed a mocking smile. Regardless whether Stephanie or Jessica would win, it would be a spectacle for Courtney.


    "What''s going on?


    "What happened?" Annie was shocked to find the room in disarray as she opened the door.


    "Get out! All of you, get out!"


    Jessica''s face was extremely gloomy as she angrily swept all the makeup items off the vanity table, shattering ss bottles and splintering ss across the floor...


    Annie''s face turned anxious as she hurriedly closed the door, advising, "Jessica, calm downx


    "What happened? Weren''t you just strolling around the campus with Dominick?


    Did you upset him?"


    Hearing Dominick''s name, Jessica felt a pang of fear and anxiety in her heart. She turned to grab  decorative ceramic te from the counter, venting her frustration by smashing it onto the floor and causing a loud crash.


    "It''s impossible! That woman in his pocket watch couldn''t possibly be her! It''s impossible!" she yelled incoherently.


    Annie''s anxiety peaked upon hearing about the pocket watch, and she immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Did Dominick find out about your stic surgery?


    "Three years ago, I told you that you shouldn''t fake your death by jumping into the river. You insisted on not wanting to be the stand-in for that woman in the pocket watch, and now..."


    Jessica''s eyes were bloodshot, ring at her manager angrily. "Three years ago, I sufferedplications from the surgery, I had no choice Dominick?" but to fake my death. Do you think I didn''t want to marry She almost because thedy head of the Wellington family.


    But now, he had married Stephanie! "Stephanie..." Jessica muttered the name in an ominous tone.


    Every time she thought of Stephanie''s face, she would feel uneasy.


    "Where are you going now?" Annie caught up to her, noticing her cold expression as she strode out purposefully.


    Jessica''s expression was grim as she spat coldly, "I''m going to get rid of these annoying obstacles today!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 54

    "Stephanie stole my man....


    "I was forced to leave home, and these past few years have been so difficult because of her," Jessica cried, tears streaming down her face as she tightly held the hand of the middle-aged woman across from her. "Mom, you really have to help me..."


    "Is she really the daughter of our city''s wealthiest man?"


    "Yes, her dad is Gary Reed. Why would a wealthy youngdye to our shop to work the night shift? What does she want? There are things I''ve been too afraid to tell you. Every time shees to our shop, she''s aggressive, mocking me behind my back. She even said her family''s wealth could leave us destitute. I''m scared of her, but this time, she''s gone too far..."


    Her voice grew increasingly agitated as she choked with sobs. "Mom, I really have no other choice. Stephanie wants to ruin my giving me any way out, and she wants to harm my baby..."


    What?"


    y life! She''s not Regina was filled with anxiety upon hearing that Stephanie nned to ruin her daughter''s life and even hurt her unborn grandchild.


    Her heart sank, trembling as she asked, "Betty, are you...pregnant?"


    "Where did Stephanie go? She''s pregnant, yet she''s running around."


    Vincent sat bored in the back seat of the car, propping his chin with his right hand as he gazed out the window at the setting sun, muttering softly.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and turned to Scott beside him. "Dominick''s phone rang a few times just now. It must have been a call from Stephanie. Should we tell him?"


    The car had entered the highway and they were already far from Elite High School.


    The Roberts family''s driver hurried over, saying there was an emergency at home. Scott and Vincent rushed over to see what was happening, leaving a car outside the school for Dominick, along with his cost and phone.


    Scott also nced at the sunset outside the car window and said lightly, "It''s past six. Dominick should already be in the car, and he''ll drive straight to Royal Park Hotel. There''s no need to inform him about Stephanie. He''s already aware of where she''s staying..."


    Vincent thought that made sense. Before they came, Dominick had already instructed him to check on Stephanie''s whereabouts. But...


    "But what if Stephanie has some other trouble and goes looking for him? Thest time when I took Stephanie to hang out at Lockchain Tower, Dominick scolded me fiercely," Vincentined with lingering fear.


    Since that incident, Vincent had been particrly cautious whenever Stephanie was involved.


    Scott had also heard about the incident at the Lockchain Tower and chuckled, "Dominick doesn''t like Stephanie appearing in public. You''re just asking for trouble!"


    "How would I know? He''s too strict with that witch..."


    Vincent sighed with emotion, "Look at Jessica. Her advertisements are everywhere now, and Dominick has made her incredibly famous. It''s such a stark difference in his treatment for them."


    Vincent couldn''t understand why Dominick insisted on hiding Stephanie away. Chapter 54


    Scott''s expression tumed slightly somber upon hearing this, but he didn''t respond.


    "Dominick, are you in the car right now?" Vincent grabbed his phone and dialed Dominick''s number.


    "You should head to Royal Park Hotel now. Oh, nothing''s wrong, I just wanted tell you that your phone rang a few times earlier, and it seemed like there was a message from Ste....


    Before Vincent could finish his sentence, there was a loud bang from the other end of the phone.


    "Dominick, what''s happening?" Vincent asked, his expression changing.


    Scott could also hear the soundsing from the phone, and he became nervous. "Did Dominick get into a car ident?"


    "I have something important to settle," Dominick said as he quickly exited the car.


    "What''s going on? Do you need help?" Vincent felt uneasy.


    "Dominick, I... I''m in pain..."


    Without answering him, Dominick hung up the phone. Thest thing Vincent heard was a soft, delicate female voice at the end. That voice....


    Vincent''s face turned cold upon hearing the female voice.


    "What''s happening?S Should we send someone over?" Scott urged him.


    Vincent''s tone was cold. "Dominick''s "important matter'' involves being with Jessica." For some reason, he felt sad for Stephanie.


    Jessica?


    Scott was somewhat surprised that Dominick was with Jessica now and wondered, "Did hee to Calorium for Jessica?"


    Although they were all childhood friends, they had never dared to interfere in Dominick''s private affairs due to his cold and aloof personality.


    "What is Stephanie up to? Her man is about to be stolen, Vincent muttered under his breath, feeling frustrated, and quickly called Stephanie to inform her.


    Seeing his anxious expression, Scott smiled and asked, "You seem to quite like Stephanie?"


    "I just find Jessica annoying."


    Vincent snorted, sounding quite like George. As he owned an entertainmentpany, he had seen plenty of women.


    "Although Dominick rarely interacts with women, he wouldn''t... Scott retorted mildly upon seeing Vincent''s exaggerated expression


    "You know about Dominick''s taking away when he was a child. He doesn''t understand these romantic matters at all." Vincent recalled the past events and immediately felt worried for Dominick.


    On the other hand, Stephanie''s phone urgently rang.


    She had juste out of the bathroom and walked to the bedside to pick up her phone. Alter picking it up to check on the caller ID, she found that it was a call from an unknown number.


    After hesitating for a moment, she answered, "Hello, this is Stephanie."


    Upon hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Stephanie looked surprised. "Oh, okay, be right over."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Meanwhile, Vincent, on the other end, had a dark expression as he red at his phone.


    "This witch''s line is busy. Who is she talking to?" He grumbled discontentedly. "Vincent, you''re really worried. Do you want to go to the hotel to check on her?"


    Scott asked.


    Vincent remained expressionless. "It''s none of my business anyway. She''s not my wife.


    "With her karate skills, the two of us together might not be able to beat her. She''s a violent girl!" With that, Vincent thought it was unlikely that Stephanie was in trouble.


    "Be careful!"


    Stephanie hurriedly took a taxi to the milkshake shop across Elite High School As soon as she got out of the car, she saw the panic-stricken face of Regina, the shop owner, who almost slipped on a puddle of water on the ground.


    Stephanie quickly stepped forward and caught her as she reminded, "Regina, you need to be careful when you''re alone in the shop."


    "I''m... I''m fine." Regina immediately pushed Stephanie away, seeming ufortable with the contact.


    Stephanie maintained quite a distance from her, lowering her gaze in confusion.


    She sensed an air of aloofness and unfamiliarity from Regina, but she was unsure whether it was merely her imagination or if something had truly happened, a, you mentioned an urgent matter on the phone. What is it?" She cut straight to the chase, devoid of unnecessary pondering.


    "Ah, Regina, Upon hearing her tone of genuine concern, Regina became conflicted with different emotions.


    "It''s just...a few thugs showed up earlier, and I was at a loss, which prompted me to call you over." Her voice grew fainter, and she eventually bowed her head, seemingly ovee with guilt.


    Stephanie, without ncing at Regina''s expression, went and pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Regina, please, have a seat. Let''s discuss the matter...


    Upon witnessing her gesture, Regina''s guilt and shame seemed to intensify.


    The two sat facing each other, the sign outside the shop indicating "Closed,"


    enveloping the serene milkshake shop in silence, with only the two of them present


    "You mentioned that a few thugs attempted extortion at the shop, right?" Stephanie trusted Regina''s ount without hesitation. "Did you contact the authorities?


    "Did they ey harm you? D Did the shop suffer any losses?"


    Regina kept her head bowed, stuttering out, "N-no, everything is fine. They just left without doing anything in the end."


    Stephanie was Indignant upon hearing Regina''s words. "Those scoundrels must havee to freeload and hurl insults at you, right? The shop used to be gued by gangs of ruffians back then too..."


    As they delved into past events, Regina''s emotions became convoluted.


    Initially, when she first opened the shop, Regina encountered gangs of ruffians who, seeing her as a vulnerable widow, frequently sought to


    000


    exploit her hospitality. However, since Stephanie began working at the shop...


    "That incidentnded you in the police station," Regina murmured, her voice tinged with remorse.


    On Stephanie''s first day working at the shop, she coincidentally encountered a group of ruffians, Regina usually timi nature would om have preferred to just settle things with a few cups of milkshakes and some chicken wings, but Stephanie had a different approach to it. She grabbed a chair and smashed it directly onto them.


    "It''s nothing. I just couldn''t stand them," Stephanie awkwardly chuckled.


    85


    Stephanie acknowledged her own somewhat spoiled temperament. Having grown up in a wealthy household, encountering a group of thugs who sought to take advantage and insult her was infuriating. Unable to contain her anger, she resorted to using a chair against them...


    "Steffi, I..." Regina gazed at her, hesitating for a moment, before abruptly rising to her feet. "I''ve just freshly squeezed some mango juice. Let me pour you a ss."


    "Thank you." Stephanie graciously epted as she watched Regina make her way to the counter, Regina knew that she loved mango juice, but...


    After taking a casual nce at the counter, Stephanie felt that Regina seemed somewhat unusual today. She looked like she was up to something.


    "Steffi, there''s something I''d like to ask you" Upon returning to the table, Regina''s gaze turnedplex as she locked eyes with Stephanie.


    "You were released pretty quickly after you got into the police station. Who was the one who bailed you?" Stephanie, catching on to Regina''s sudden inquiry, lowered her gaze and revealed a blend of frustration and sorrow.


    "My dad," she replied honestly as she didn''t like to tell lies.


    ,even catching the That day, when she got into a fight with the ruffians


    <<


    and ended up in the police station, it stirred up quite amotion, attention of the chief. Instead of reprimanding her, they ended up letting her go, and she suspected it was her father''s doing because who else had that kind of influence to do that?


    Butter, she hesitated for days before finally calling the Reed Vi.


    O She had intended to thank them and maybe even call hinx"Dad" to express her gratitude, but when Gary answered the phone, he unleashed a torrent of insults, using her of bringing shame to the Reed family. It only left her feeling more despondent.


    "Is your dad really the wealthiest man in our city?" Regina''s astonished voice interrupted her reminiscence.


    Stephanie looked up, reluctantly nodding. "Yes." Regina suppressed her conflicted emotions and, summoning her resolve, tightened her grip on the ss of mango juice. Finally, in a hoarse voice, she said as she handed the ss to Stephanie, "Steffi, I made this specially for you."


    Stephanie took the ss and sipped on it, smiling faintly. "It tastes good."


    But Regina turned away in a panic, her face turning pale.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be on my way. My husband''s probably waiting for me at the hotel. He has a bad temper, and keeping him waiting might not end well..."


    Then, Stephanie finished the juice and grabbed her bag, bidding Regina goodbye with a wave.


    Standing at the shop''s entrance, Regina watched her receding figure. "Mom, how did the task I gave you go?" Just then, Regina''s phone urgently rang, and Jessica''s voice came from the speaker. Regina''s hand that was holding the phone trembled. She had never done anything deceitful before, and this was her first time.


    "She drank everything."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 55

    "Wait, just a moment..."


    Stephanie abruptly halted the taxi, but soon, a tinge of embarrassment crossed her face as she said, "Never mind, please continue."


    "Miss, you seem a bit pale," the taxi driver remarked, casting a concerned nce her way.


    Phanie offered a strained smile and assured him, "I''m alright."


    Her gaze drifted to the left window of the car, her expression tinged with disappointment.


    A fleeting uncertainty gripped her, ''Was it him, or was it not?"


    "Why am I even concerning myself with him?" she murmured, her head bowed in frustration.


    Upon returning to her suite in Royal Park Hotel, Stephanie checked the time. It was already eight in the evening.


    Restless, she suddenly recalled something and rushed to the bed, grabbing the hotel phone to dial the internal line. "Hello, has anyone visited me during my absence?"


    Despite the polite response from the hotel staff, her disappointment deepened. "Oh, I see. Thank you."


    She was even worried that he might miss her while she was out at the milkshake shop and had rushed back for him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Wait, why would I be worried that he missed to catch me here?" she thought.


    An inexplicable stir of emotions coursed through her, leaving her bewildered.


    "What is he so busy with?" Stephanie pondered, perched at the bed''s edge, eyeing her suitcase hesitantly. "Should I wait for him to return to Havencrest with me?"


    Finally, after washing her face in the bathroom, she made a resolve. If Dominick failed to contact her tonight, she''d secure a flight back to Havencrest the next morning.


    "Is it work or another''spany that consumes him?"


    Knowing Dominick''s demanding schedule and the weight of responsibilities atop his shoulders, Stephanie couldn''t help but empathize with him. She often saw him workingte into the night in his study She was his wife, but it she grappled with expressing ssing her concern for him amidst his hectic life.


    Lying on the bed, Stephanie scrolled through her phone, hesitating with something. "Would I disturb him now if I called him?"


    Suddenly, a sharp pang gwracked her abdomen, causing her to double over and drop her phone.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Stephanie winced, herplexion drained as she clutched her midsection.


    Labored breaths escaped her as the pain intensified.


    Beads of cold sweat dotted her forehead as trembling overtook her frame, thwarting her attempts to rise Stephanie gasped, grappling with the agony. Perplexed by the sudden onset of difort despite her normalcy throughout the day, she mumbled, "Why is this happening


    10:37 Sat Chapter 55


    With a paleplexion, she turned her blurred vision toward her phone on the ground.


    Dominick...


    Fear and helplessness gripped her heart, yet his name echoed relentlessly in her mind.


    With her eyes welling with tears and jaw clenched, she struggled to crawl towards the edge of the bed, using her elbows for support. Her trembling hand reached out for the phone on the floor.


    She needed to reach Dominick Her breaths came in disarray, her body weakened. With a sudden twist on the bed, she tumbled to the floor.


    Ignoring the pain from her scraped back, the disheveled hair clinging to her forehead, and her lips that were now bleeding from being bitten, she crawled forward in a frenzy, finally reaching for her phone. Her trembling fingers swiped the screen several times before she managed to dial his number.


    "Dom... Dominick..." Her voice, weak and trembling, called out his name as if grasping for a lifeline.


    "Dominick,e to the Royal Park Hotel. I''m not feeling well. Pleasee..."


    "Where to?" The call connected, but it was a woman who answered.


    The woman''s voice, sweet and flirtatious, carried a hint of intimacy. "Dominick is busy with me right now, and we''re quite upied. He''s spending the night with me.


    "Stephanie, he doesn''t have time for you right now. Is there anything you need me to tell him?"


    The call was hung up.


    Stephanie, unable to utter a word, felt something choking her throat, making it hard to breathe.


    Tears streamed from the corners of her eyes as shey in a frantic heap on the floor, clutching the phone tightly in her right hand, feeling utterly hopeless and humiliated. With another wave of pain in her stomach, she wailed in agony again. When she looked down, her face turned ghostly white, her eyes widening in terror.


    Holding her breath, unable to suppress the frantic thumping of her heart, she was met with a horrifying sight-a dark red pool gushing from between her legs.


    There was only one thought echoing in her mind, and it was her baby.


    Trembling, her pale lips quivered as she uttered incoherent whispers. She was overwhelmed with fear, forgetting the pain in her body as a greater terror engulfed her, Was she losing her child to a miscarriage?


    She reached for the phone again, and even her breaths became uneven. Panic seized her, clouding her mind as she continued to call out Dominick''s name.


    "Save me, save my child..."


    She cried out almost desperately, shouting into the phone, "Jessica, give the phone to Dominick! Give it to him! My child! Ask him to send someone over quickly...


    "You don''t want the baby, but I want, and I can raise my child by myself..." Her voice trembled in fear.


    "I won''t disturb your lives. Please, I beg you, save me..." She choked on tears as she pleaded in a trembling voice.


    "Save me, save my child...


    "The phone you have dialed is turned off."


    The cold, automated voice repeated, each iteration plunging Stephanie''s heart into the abyss, as if there was no hope of salvation.


    "Save me...


    Her hollow gaze fixed on the dark red pool between her legs as the heavy scent of blood filled the room. Was that the smell of death?


    Her eyes blurred with tears as she gazed at the phone screen, her trembling fingers poised to dial 911, but suddenly, all sound ceased.


    et the woman beside it remained motionless, her eyes tightly shut.


    The phone screen illuminated the room, yet Silence enveloped the entire suite in an instant.


    "Save my child..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    At that moment in the hospital emergency room, a womany on the bed, her voice sweet as she addressed the man outside the ward window, sensing his distraction.


    "I have something urgent to attend to."


    Dominick grabbed his phone and nced quickly, finding no missed calls. Yet, an inexplicable agitation gnawed at him.


    "Dominick, don''t leave me alone in the hospital. I''m scared."


    Seeing him about to leave, she panicked. She scrambled from the bed without a care for the IV drip and threw herself at him. "Don''t go....


    "Ms. Carter, you''ve been in an ident and your body is weak. You must stay in the hospital for observation tonight, so you can''t leave," the nurse said, rushing to her aid as she got up from the bed.


    Despite the nurse''s insistence, Jessica was adamant, clutching Dominick''s right arm tightly, her voice faint with pleading, "Dominick, please don''t leave."


    Dominick nced at her tear-stained face, his expression a mix of emotions.


    The nurse interjected, "It''s your duty to apany your girlfriend. Sir, you should stay with her. Plus, you bear some responsibility for this traffic ident."


    Just two hours earlier, Dominick had just left Elite High School when, by a twist of fate, his car collided with the one driven by Jessica at a turn while he was answering a call from Vincent.


    "How is she?" He looked up at the approaching doctor.


    The young doctor nced at Jessica before meeting Dominick''s stern gaze, calmly stating, "She''s fine physically, with a minor concussion and a fractured right wrist. She shouldn''t exert herself for a while."


    "My filming just started. How could I rest?" Jessica tore up in anxiety. "What if the crew thinks I''m slowing them down and reces me? What


    10:37 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 55


    should I do?"


    "Comfort your girlfriend," the doctor and nurse said casually before leaving.


    84%


    Jessica was instructed to lie back on the bed for further treatment, but her anxious demeanor, coupled with her pitiful appearance, evoked Sympathy.


    Dominick stood by the bedside, looking hesitant.


    Lowering his gaze to his phone, he dialed a familiar number...


    The phone rang repeatedly, but no one answered.


    Irritation shed across his face as he stared at his phone. ''She''s deliberately not answering my calls!''


    "Dominick, is something bothering you at thepany?" Jessica lying on the hospital bed, grasped his hand weakly as she asked in a feeble


    voice.


    "It''s nothing!" Dominick''s face turned cold as he lightly touched the screen, ending the call.


    "Stephaniel"


    *Stephanie, how are you? Wake up! Don''t scare me!"


    Suddenly, the locked hotel suite was interrupted, and a strong ong smell of blood filled the air, making everyone tense. The phone on the floor continued to ring incessantly, then abruptly stopped.


    All eyes turned to the woman on the big bed, as well as the horrifying dark red stain beneath her legs....


    With anxiety overwhelming him, the man rushed over, squatting beside her and murmuring softly in her ear in an attempt to wake her up.


    She wasn''t responding...


    ie Lay still with her eyes closed. Her face was pale, her skin cold to the touch, while sheingold touch, while she was lying in a heap on the floor motionless.


    Stephaniey "Stephanie, hold on!"


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he caressed her cold skin. She looked so weak, as if she would leave this world the next moment and never up anymore.


    wake


    "Stephanie, you need to hold on! Do you hear me?" His eyes were bloodshot as he stared intensely at her while holding her wrist.


    to her to the hospital.


    The ambnce arrived quickly, and the man, along with the medical staff, lifted her onto a stretcher before rushing her to The ambnce siren red, releasing a sound that always instilled a sense of anxiety.


    Twenty minutester, the ambnce arrived at the emergency room, where hospital staff rushed to assist.


    "Take her to the operating room immediately!"


    "We need to administer blood transfusions


    "Where are the patient''s family members?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 56

    As the night stretched on, an unusual sense of irritation settled over Dominick Standing outside the balcony of the hospital''s emergency room, he observed the solemn expressions of the medical staff amid the incessant sound of ambnce sirens. Lighting a cigarette, he took a long drag, seeking sce in the smoke.


    "Is something bothering you, Dominick?" the woman on the hospital bed asked softly.


    However, he remained silent, feeling the chill of the night air on his face. The faint scent of blood hung in the air, adding to the unease.


    Though not a habitual smoker, Dominick was unusually restless tonight..


    With his phone clutched in his left hand, its screen illuminating with a familiar number, he dialed it nine times to no avail.


    Frustration gnawed at him as he clenched his hand and eventually powered off his phone.


    "The patient''s blood type is the rare Rh type, ype, but the hospital doesn''t have it."


    "Get the blood station to transport the blood packs here immediately!"


    "They don''t have enough either! The patient lost too much blood..."


    Abrupt shouts pierced the air from beyond the ward door, a reminder of the critical nature of the emergency department. Only those with sudden medicalplications would end up here, and if they couldn''t make it through this ce, they might not be able to live anymore.


    Despite his usual indifference, Dominick feltpelled to turn and observe themotion, perhaps due to the intensity of the surrounding situation.


    A huddle of doctors and nurses engaged in swift discussions, their seriousness palpable.


    "I have the same blood type as her. Draw my blood..." A familiar figure rushed past the ward door, offering their own blood. Dominick wanted to leave the room to confirm his suspicion on the man who had just passed by.


    "Dominick, I''m thirsty," Jessica''s weak voice called out as he prepared to leave. He paused briefly, casting a cold nce back at her.


    "Ring the bell and call the nurse," he said coldly before hurrying away, wanting to catch up with the figure.


    As Jessica watched him depart, her expression shifted to one of mncholy andplexity.


    She clenched her fist and banged the head of the bed." Dominick, where are you going? You promised to apany me tonight However, no one noticed her weak and pitiful state as Dominick had already disappeared from her sight.


    "Where is he going in such a hurry?" Jessica looked out the ward, suddenly feeling anxious.


    Dominick walked out quickly, but lost track of the familiar man at the corner of the corridor.


    "Kevin?" He stopped and looked around the hospital corridors suspiciously.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Dominick wondered why his cousin showed up at the hospital''s emergency department in the middle of the night.


    He would be reminded of the three-year marriage between Kevin and Stephanie every time he met Kevin. On top of that, Kevin has been pestering Stephanie ever since she saved him from the river.


    10:37 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 56


    G Dominick''s face was cold. He took out his phone, tumed it on again, and tried to call Stephanie.


    Yet, the oue remained unchanged.


    She didn''t pick up


    "She''s ignoring my calls!" Dominick''s face turned dark as he sternly scolded.


    9.84%


    Suddenly, he remembered thest time, at the club, when he got the news that Stephanie had gone missing in Lockchain Tower. He called her twelve times while speeding over, but she didn''t pick upl Dominick stared out into the dark, quiet night through the window while gripping his phone tightly.


    "Go check on her at er at the Royal Park Hotell Finally, he called Vincent, and it sounded like he was on the verge of exploding from anger.


    Vincent was momentarily puzzled when he answered, then realized Dominick must be talking about Stephanie.


    "What''s wrong with Stephanie?" From Dominick''s tone, Vincent could tell he was in a foul mood.


    Dominick''s dark face reflected in the hospital window as he urged sternly, "Get there now!"


    "I''ve been trying to call Stephanie, but she''s always on the line with someone. She''s been busy since she arrived in Caelorium, besides visiting her grandma. It seems she met some people. Anyway, I''ll drive over now," Vincent said as he grabbed his keys.


    Vincent hesitated, then cautiously asked, "Dominick, where are you? Aren''t you going to the Royal Park Hotel to find her?"


    Dominick''s expression wasplicated. Instead of answering, he hung up.


    What''s with the attitude?"


    Vincent looked at his phone, annoyed by the abrupt end. "What''s Dominick cared, yet he wouldn''t go himself.


    However, Vincent couldn''t help but recall thest incident at the Lockchain Tower Dominick rushed over to find her, and he scolded her, leading to a fight between them.


    Time ticked from midnight to 12:30.


    Half an hour wasn''t much, but Dominick, standing in the hospital corridor, had lost his patience.


    It would take Vincent about an hour to reach the Royal Park Hotel, but this hospital was closer to the hotel, and was only about 20 minutes away.


    Dominick strode towards the elevator and mocked himself. He didn''t understand why he was fretting over such a little thing by was she so mad?


    She didn''t answer his calls, but it was just a minor hup. Why He''d always been aloof, buttely, he felt increasingly out of control with his emotions, it made him restless, and every time something rted to her happened, his emotions would slip out of control.


    There was only one reason why he got mad He cared for her.


    His right hand reached into his pocket for his car keys. As he walked briskly towards the elevator, his gaze inadvertently nced at the row of wards on his left, where a familiar figure made him pause.


    10:38 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 56


    Kevin...


    If it was just Kevin alone, he wouldn''t have cared so much but....


    "What are you two doing here?"


    84%


    Dominick pushed open the door forcefully, his voice filled with uncontroble anger as he shouted at the man and woman by the bedside.


    "Get out of here!" Dominick was like a raging lion who had his territories Invaded.


    He strode forward angrily, grabbing Kevin''s arm and forcefully pulling him back. Kevin, caught off guard, stumbled backward.


    Kevin identally bumped into a cart of medical tools, sending them crashing to the floor with a loud tter. He ended up falling too and let out a low groan of pain.


    "What are you doing?" The woman in the hospital bed seemed to wake up.


    In a hoarse voice, Stephanie yelled at Dominick, "You should leave. Get out of here! I don''t want to see you!"


    "Fine, I''ll leave. Then you two can do whatever shady stuff you want here in the hospitall Stephanie, you''re shameless!" Dominick red at her, clearly upset.


    She was shameless....


    "Leave, Dominick! Leave right now!" She seemed shaken as her face paled and her breathing became erratic.


    She turned, grabbed a hot water kettle from the bedside table, and hurled it at him.


    "Get out! Get out of here!


    "I don''t need you or your help. Disappear with Jessica from my sight!"


    She screamed uncontrobly.


    The kettle crashed to the ground, causing the ss within the kettle to break and the fragments of ss flying out, making a mess on the


    ground.


    Dominick watched her lose contral, noticing her pale face and the anger in her eyes.


    Despite the scalding water on his pants, Dominick took a step forward, wanting to approach her. "Stephanie, why..."


    "Just get out!"


    Kevin quickly got up from another corner, grabbed Dominick, and dragged him out, afraid of upsetting her further.


    "Let me go!"


    Dominick had a mixed expression on his face. As soon as they left the ward, he shook off Kevin''s hand.


    Earlier, Dominick saw Kevin leaning in and kissing her.


    "I''ve told you that she''s my wife!" Dominick warned Kevin, staring him down. "You better not try to challenge my limits!


    "What''s wrong with Stephanie? Why is she in the hospital?" he asked urgently, although his voice was still cold.


    "Ahhh!"


    84%


    Before Kevin could exin, Stephanie screamed. She seemed startled, and her emotions were not stable again.


    Kevin looked anxious as he spoke quietly before heading back inside. "Dominick, if you want her to feel better, stay away from her."


    "It''s okay, Steffi. We''re at the hospital, and everything''s fine now," Kevin murmured soothingly inside.


    Dominick stood outside the ward, watching them coldly.


    The doctors and nurses rushed in, holding medical records and bottles of medicine. They looked tensed.


    "Dominick! Where are you now?"


    Suddenly, a call from Vincent snapped him back. His tone was urgent as he yelled over the phone, "Something happened to Stephanie!


    "The hotel staff said that four hours ago, Stephanie was found unconscious in the suite, and there was arge pool of blood in the room. She was already unconscious at the time.


    Arge pool of blood...


    Dominick stood outside the ward, gripping his phone with his left hand as he listened to Vincent''s updates with a deep,plex gaze on the hospital bed...


    She looked weak and pale, while her frail body was wrapped in white sheets and was trembling like she was excessively frightened. However, she was still trying to hold back her tears, and it was a heart-wrenching sight to watch.


    Dominick almost instinctively took a step forward, but on the other end of the phone, Vincent sighed and said softly. "The hotel room attendant said Stephanie has been waiting for you...


    She was waiting for him, but she had been waiting in vain.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 57

    "Thank goodness she was sent to the hospital in time....


    "The patient''s emotions are all over the ce. We can''t risk upsetting her further, and we''re rmending at least a week''s stay, especially considering the excessive bleeding..."


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    The doctor''s words were cut short as Stephanie suddenly sat up, her face drained of cr, her lips trembling as she shouted towards the door.


    The medical staff turned while Kevin hurried to the door and said in a low voice, "I told you not toe in and upset her!"


    Dominick stood at the ward''s entrance, his usually stoic expression now betraying a mix of emotions.


    "Dominick, Stephanie might be feeling really unwell. Let''se backter. Vincent, who was standing behind Dominick, tried to reason.


    He dreaded Dominick''s explosive temper. After all, no one would dare shout at him like that, telling him to leave.


    The ward''s door was swiftly mmed shut, leaving Dominick outside.


    And he didn''t stop it.


    Dominick couldn''t hear what was being said inside, but he remained rooted to the spot, staring at the closed door.


    Vincent shivered slightly. If Dominick decided to barge in, he could easily kick down that ordinary door.


    "Let''s not bring this up when she''s around anymore," After a long pause, Dominick spoke in a low voice before turning away to head towards the elevator.


    Vincent watched him leave, feeling somewhat dazed. He was unable to fullyprehend what had just happened.


    ''Was Dominick going to just leave like that?


    ''Since when did Dominick, with his stern demeanor, learn to be so forgiving?


    Stephanie spent two days and a night in the hospital, mostly in a daze. She hardly spoke or ate, relying on IV nutrition, with Kevin by her side the entire time.


    "Stephanie, do you need some water?"


    Around 9 p.m., Kevin saw her open her eyes and immediately approached the bedside.


    Stephanie gazed at him for a moment before speaking in a hoarse but much calmer voice now. "No thanks."


    "The doctor mentioned they found traces of medication in your bloodstream. These drugs can affect your nerves and cause emotional instability. If pregnant women take them, it can lead to..."


    "You can head back now," she interrupted suddenly.


    Kevin''s expression flickered withplexity. "You might think I have some ulterior motive for doing all this, but I don''t! Stephanie, you called mest night, and I had a gut feeling something was wrong, so I came to check on you, I truly didn''t have any other intentions..."


    Perhaps it was guilt for his past actions that made Kevin feel uneasy under her gaze.


    84%


    "Thank you," she said simply, lowering her gaze..


    ''If it weren''t for him, maybe...I would have been gone from this world already.


    She tightened her grip on the white bedsheets with her right hand, suppressing a wave of emotions.


    "You called mest night, and I had a feeling something was all, so I came to check on you." What Kevin said reyed in her mind, and she found it absurd.


    Little did she realize that a mistakenly dialed number to Kevin became her lifeline, while Dominick''s response left her pleading in despair Standing by her hospital bed, Kevin noticed the hint of redness in her eyes. Stephanie wore her emotions on her sleeve, and her disappointment, anger, and heartache were etched across her face.


    But why?


    "You should leave," she whispered once more.


    Kevin hesitated, "But considering your condition..."


    Stephanie raised her head, mustering a faint smile. "Kevin, once I saved you by the riverside, and now you''ve saved me. So, I''ll graciously wish you, ire, and your daughter a lifetime of happiness."


    Her words left him feeling awkward and uncertain.


    As for ire''s involvement, he was the one who strayed first.


    Kevin began, his voiceplex. "Stephanie, if there''s a chance..."


    "There are no ''ifs'' in this world. You should go," she interjected calmly.


    Her eyes sparkled with rity, and herplexion was much better than before. "Kevin, perhaps you never truly understood me. However, don''t worry about me. Ever since I left Reed Vi, I''ve been on my own."


    She had been living by herself since then..


    Even if she was alone, she could be strong for herself too, Kevin bit his lip, struggling to find words to say, but he didn''t think he had the right to say it.


    "By the way, when you leave, could you lock the door for me? I don''t wish to see certain people," Stephanie said casually, pulling the nket closer, looking like she wanted to seek sce in sleep.


    Without turning, she heard the soft shuffle of footsteps and the following click of the door being locked.


    Stephanie absentmindedly ced her hand on her abdomen, her gaze drifting towards the balcony window as she allowed herself to get lost in contemtion.


    Around 1 a.m., a sleek navy blue Maserati screeched to a halt outside the hospital gates.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Ms. Reed''s medication effects have dissipated, and her emotions have stabilized." The hospital director and attending physicians conversed in the lobby.


    "And the child?" Vincent couldn''t resist asking.


    Dominick''s gaze narrowed at the mention of the child, and his voice turned cold andmanding. "Regardless of the child''s condition, assure her that everything is fine!"


    The hospital staff felt the weight of his words. "Mr. Wellington, regarding the child, there''s no need for undue concern. The child is safe for now.


    Vincent was skeptical and pressed on. "There was a significant amount of blood in the hotel suite. Concealing the truth isn''t necessary...


    While they were already addressing the situation, Dominick''s insistence on keeping Stephanie in the dark was unexpected.


    "We did find traces of medication in Ms. Reed''s bloodstream, but the dosage wasn''t enough to induce a miscarriage," one of the attending physicians exined in a hurry.


    "Then why did she bleed excessively?"


    "You see, Ms. Reed has cervical polyps, amon ailment exacerbated by her pregnancy. The bleeding resulted from both the medication''s effects and the presence of cervical polyps."


    Dominick breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this exnation.


    It wasn''t because she lost her child, but rather...


    If this unborn child didn''t make it, what would be of the connection between him and her....


    "What do you mean by ''safe for now''? Is Stephanie''s illness serious? Why wasn''t it detected during her previous check-ups?" Vincent, with a history of many girlfriends, had asional discussions about pregnancy with them.


    "For cervical polyps, we''re starting with medication. If Ms. Reed''s inmmation persists, then we''ll consider minimally invasive surgery. It''s gentle on the uterus, and with proper care, shouldn''t affect the fetus much."


    Afraid of Dominick''s reproach, the doctor hurriedly added, "Ms. Reed is expecting twins, and the cervical polyps only became inmed recently, which is why they weren''t detected earlier on."


    "Twins?" Vincent was taken aback, only catching on to this amidst all the medical jargon.


    However, Dominick''s expression soured at the mention of twins.


    Ignoring the doctors, he walked straight to the elevator.


    Vincent and the remaining doctors exchanged puzzled nces. "Does Mr.


    Wellington dislikes twins?" murmured one doctor softly, as most people would be excited about twins.


    "Twins?" It waste at night, and the hospital was deserted. In the elevator, Dominick muttered to himself For some reason, he remembered the graphic childbirth photos he had seen in parenting ss. His voice trailed off, hinting at an unknown meaning. "She''s going to have two..."


    Tonight, like the previous one, was still in the early hours, but at least he wasn''t as agitated.


    Dominick paused in front of a ward, standing silently before turning the doorknob.


    He assumed she was asleep.


    Or perhaps she was still on a drip. He had no idea about her current condition.


    He only wanted to check on her while she slept, but the door was locked from the insidet Dominick''s stern face darkened as he struggled with the locked doorknob. Frustration flickered across his expression. "Did she dislike seeing me so much?"


    In the quiet of the night, with the window slightly open, the damp breeze of early summer wafted in.


    Stephanie was sound asleep. Suddenly, a figure rose, moving gently to close the window.


    84%


    Then, he approached the bed and tucked her nkets properly. With instructions to the medical staff not to disturb her, the room was empty except for the two of them.


    He stood by the bed, his gaze m


    lingered on her with a mix of emotions. Suddenlypelled by something, he leaned down and lightly brushed his fingertips against her lips...


    He felt an urge and a strong desire to move closer to her.


    Then, he leaned in and softly kissed her lips.


    She seemed to sense something, abruptly turning her head. He straightened up immediately like he was caught in the act.


    "Dominick!"


    At 7 a.m. the next day, Vincent arrived at the hospital, thinking m Stephanie''s medication effects subsided, and she wouldn''t be as had irritable. Hence, he wanted to visit her.


    To his surprise, he saw Dominick sitting on a chair outside the room. Had he been sitting here all night?


    "Didn''t he go inside?''


    Dominick''splexion wasn''t great.


    As Vincent nced up, hospital staff began their morning shifts.


    "Good morning. We areing in now," the nurse said politely to whoever was inside.


    Vincent immediately realized that Dominick had been locked out by Stephanie. He felt that Dominick had indeed be a more patient man.


    However, when the door was finally opened, Dominick strode past the doctors and nurses.


    "You!" He red angrily at Kevin, realizing they had spent the entire night together in this locked room.


    Stephanie was awake now. She was looking much better than before, but she still wore a stern expression as she nced at Dominick. "Got something to say?" She met Dominick''s gaze, then smirked coldly, "Are you going to use me for being shameless and seducing men everywhere?"


    10:38 Sat, 22 Jun


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 58

    "Stephanie, we''re just concerned about your health. You don''t have to be as prickly as a hedgehog," said Vincent, puzzled by Stephanie''s blunt personality. While she wasn''t as docile or coquettish as other women, she wasn''t someone who would go to this extent just to push them away.


    "I am a hedgehog. I can''t handle your concern, you big shots. Please leave, Stephanie retorted, her clear eyes suppressing strong emotions as she faced Dominick at the door with an unfamiliar coldness.


    "Have you had enough, Stephanie?" Dominick eyed her, his face dark and unpleasant.


    "I''m the problem here?"


    Stephanie remembered that night, her eyes reddening as she struggled to control her emotions, "Dominick, every time something happens, it''s always my fault, right?


    "What do you want to lecture me about this time? use me of eating recklessly, almost causing a miscarriage, and im I''m unfit to be a mother? Or maybe you want to talk about how Kevin stayed with me all night and we did something, implying I''m promiscuous? Every time, you''ll only me me."


    She red at him fiercely. "Whatever I do is wrong to you!


    "I called you, I begged you, and yet I was still wrong..


    "Dominick, the biggest mistake I made was trusting you." She found it ridiculous that she immediately thought of him that night Images of the bloodstains fromst night flooded her mind. She wasn''t afraid to die, but she couldn''t let her child die. So she continued pleading with them on her phone...


    "Are you here today to see if I''m dead or if this nuisance in my belly has been aborted? Well, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but this brat is still alivel Her words shocked everyone present, especially herst sentence.


    "What did you say?" Dominick''s cold voice made it seem he was on the verge of exploding from anger.


    "Dominick, you''re the one who gave medicine to Steffi"


    However, Kevin had a different perspective. With a dark face, he rushed to Dominick, grabbing his shoulders in agitation. "Do you have any humanity? She wouldn''t threaten your rtionship with Jessica, yet you still want her dead!"


    "Get et lost!" Dominick was impatient, especially with Kevin''s concern for her. He interrupted, "I told you, you have no say in my affairs with her!"


    Seething with anger, Dominick swung his fist directly at Kevin''s chest. The frail nobleman was no match for Dominick. After he took a solid punch, he immediately doubled over in pain.


    "Dominick, just because you''re from the Wellington family doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. If anything happens to Stephanie, I won''t let you offi Kevin warned as he clutched his chest in pain, refusing topromise.


    "You won''t let me off?" Dominick sneered, each of his words dripping with contempt. "With your capability, you think you canpete with


    §±§¦§´


    10:38 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 58


    With his words, Dominick forcefully pushed him against the wall, His expression was dark as he stepped forward, grabbing Kevin''s throat with his right hand.


    With a sudden tightening grip, Kevin''s face turned ashen. He was struggling and gasping for air, but he was no match for Dominick, Although Kevin was the one asking for trouble, Vincent and the doctors rushed over in panic. "Stop it, Dominick. Let go."


    "Let him go."


    184%


    Suddenly, chaos erupted by the hospital bed. With a tense expression, Stephanie removed the needle from her hand and rushed forward, shielding Kevin, m go!"


    "Let him


    "she repeated coldly, looking up to meet Dominick''s gaze.


    "Ms. Reed, you, you can''t get out of bed for now..." The nurse didn''t dare to approach too closely, standing behind and trembling as she cautioned.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the ward became heavy and suffocating. She confronted him, her eyes filled with hostility, as if she would resort to violence if he didn''t let go.


    Vincent felt his scalp tingling. He wanted to say something, but Dominick suddenly released him and walked away.


    "How are you?" Stephanie immediately supported asking softly.


    Kevin wasn''t looking too good. He wanted to say he was fine, but his throat was temporarily damaged, and he couldn''t speak. His weak body! was powerless;


    and he was gasping for breath.


    Dominick, who had already left, vaguely heard her concerned words. Seemed to be suppressing great anger, his veins popped on his clenched fists.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Vincent was startled. Watching Dominick''s cold and distant figure, he suddenly felt scared about following him.


    Just as Vincent was steeling himself to try to persuade them, someone intervened unexpectedly.


    And to his surprise, it was her.


    "Dominick, where did you gost night? Did something happen?¡±


    Jessica came out of the elevator in her hospital gown, immediately walking to Dominick''s side and holding his arm, her soft voice tinged with concern.


    "Were you with herst night?" Vincent''s voice sounded rigid.


    Last night, Dominick was with Jessica...


    Looking at Jessica in front of him, Dominick feltplicated, especially when her face was....


    Dominick wasn''t in a good mood andcked the patience to deal with her. He abruptly pulled his hand back. "Go away!"


    With that, he walked into the elevator withrge strides. Annoyed, he pressed the button for the basement floor with his left hand, and the elevator doors soon closed.


    Vincent hurried into the elevator, while Jessica stood outside the elevator doors, tightly pressing her lips. Tears were shimmering in her eyes as she stared fixedly at the man inside the elevator.


    84%


    "Dominick..."


    She softly called his name, looking pitiful for wanting to approach him but was afraid of him.


    "Is Jessica also sick?" Vincent asked, feeling sorry for her.


    The elevator door had already closed tightly and was descending to the parking lot in the basement.


    Dominick kept a cold face and did not answer him.


    The air in this cramped elevator was too heavy. Vincent felt ufortable, and he hesitated for a long time before speaking, "I think Stephanie might have misunderstood something..."


    That was why she said those things about the brat in her stomach being still alive.


    "Dominick, although Stephanie and Jessica look alike, their personalities..." Originally, Vincent just wanted to say a few good words for Stephanie.


    But unexpectedly, Dominick seemed affected by something. He turned his gaze, coldly rebuking. "They look alike?


    "At least Jessica is more obedient than herl The elevator doors opened, and Dominick angrily walked out, leaving Vincent alone. Stunned, Vincent remained rooted in his spot, unsure of what had happened earlier.


    Honestly, Vincent had known Dominick since they were kids, but he had never seen him lose control like this before.


    Just as the elevator doors were about to close again, Vincent walked out with frustration, muttering. "It couldn''t be. How could he do something so childish?" ''Did Dominick intentionally make Stephanie jealous by involving Jessica?"


    In that fleeting moment just now, a strange thought crossed Vincent''s mind. "That''s impossible... Vincent started to feel uncertain.


    Vincent struggled inwardly, wanting to ask Dominick more questions, but he did not have the courage to do so, He approached the car to find Dominick seated behind the wheel, an unusual sight since he seldom drove.


    Just as Vincent puzzled over this, Dominick urged him impatiently in a cold voice,


    "The car keys."


    He just handed over the keys, and before he could open the door to the backseat, Dominick turned the keys. With a sudden step on the elerator, the car zoomed away.


    Vincent stared nkly at the receding tail lights of the car...


    "Where are we headed?"


    ''Hey, at least give me a heads-up!'' he screamed internally.


    Vincent felt a pang of embarrassment standing in the om hospital''s underground parking lot. Qujetly, he dialed another friend''s number. "Scott, make your way Av Hospital now."


    He added, "If you happen to encounter/Dominick, be careful."


    Dominick''s menacing aura moments ago was chilling. "Where was he off to? Was he off to find someone?"


    The shrill sound of brakes pierced the air as the sky blue Maserati suddenly veered onto the sidewalk, startling the group of women ahead.


    "Get in the carl"


    Before the startled socialites could even scream, a chilly and impatient voice emanated from within the vehicle.


    That voice...


    It echoed into Courtney and ire''s ears, heightening their panic.


    Dominick rolled down the window halfway, his cold gaze fixing directly on ire andmanding her to obey his orders through his eyes.


    ire''s legs suddenly felt weak, yet his assertive demeanorpelled her. Courtney pushed her, whispering, "Do as he says."


    "Mr. Wellington, what is it?" ire trembled as she opened the door to the backseat Dominick''s countenance remained cold as he steered the car onto the highway, driving further away while her heart sank deeper.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    As the car departed, several of the socialites with Courtney cautiously whispered,


    "Haven''t we seen that man somewhere before...


    "How does ire know him? Did hee specifically to pick her up?" Some of the women''s voices were tinged with envy.


    Courtney gazed in the direction the car had vanished with a grim expression.


    ''What was his intention of bringing ire away?"


    "Mr. Wellington, what is the matter?" ire said as she tried to maintain herposure.


    Thirty minutester, the car came to a halt on a deste hillside on the outskirts of Caelorium.


    "What do you think?" Dominick turned and met eyes with her. From his voice, she couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    For some inexplicable reason, being scrutinized by him in this manner caused a faint blush to creep up ire''s cheeks.


    Any woman would feel a bit shy under the gaze of such a man.


    "Mr. Wellington, I..." ire began nervously while stealing a nce out the window.


    "Do you think I am akin to those men and that I drove you here for a tryst in the car? W Women are indeed insatiable and disgusting," Dominic sneered as certain memories flooded his mind.


    He had harbored a lifelong aversion to women, especially....


    ire heard his derision, and herplexion paled. This hillside had once been a haven for ndestine rendezvous, lending itself easily to spection.


    ire eyed him warily and cautiously asked, "So, why have you brought me..."


    "Kevin is still in the hospital. If you cannot even keep your own man by your side, what''s my purpose of letting you stay alive?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 59

    Dominick reclined against the car, adopting a leisurely posture. His eyes, partially veiled,zily traced patterns on the car window with hist Fingertips, as if indifferent to the world around him.


    "Not only did you deceive him, but you also orchestrated a n to harm him in ways that he could never fathom..."


    With each chilly, sonorous syble, ire''splexion paled, as if the weight of Dominick''s words pressed upon her soul.


    "No, that''s not true," she protested, her lips trembling in denial.


    "Stop your baseless usations!"


    ire''s agitation grew, a mounting sense of dread and unease enveloping her in the confined space of the car. Desperately, she grasped at the door handle, wanting to escape.


    But the door remained locked, trapping her within.


    Dominick, disdain evident in his gaze, opened his eyes fully, fixing ire with an unwavering stare through the rearview mirror.


    "Ms. Peterson, ording to this hospital report, you''re medically incapable of bearing children. So, may I ask, where did your daughtere from?"


    He casually tossed a bundle of papers toward her, his eyes aze with contempt and impatience. "While your daughter is truly rted to the Nelson family, the DNA test shows that you''re not her mother...


    "You first nned to get Kevin into legal trouble, then sought your brother-in-w''s help to save him, hoping to earn his gratitude so you could marry him and be part of the wealthy Nelson family. But Ste''s insistence that he marry another woman thwarted your ns. So you patiently bided your time abroad, waiting for the right moment to return with his daughter..."


    "No! That''s not it"


    With these usations, ire''s heart pounded with fear and apprehension.


    ''No... he couldn''t possibly know," she tried tofort herself Her thoughts spun in disarray.


    This long-buried secret was unknown even to her sister, Courtney, so how could Dominick know about it so well?


    Could it be that fateful year, he....


    Startled, ire looked up, meeting Dominick''s inscrutable and forbidding eyes in the rearview mirror.


    ire''s mind was in a mess, while she was drowning in fear and anxiety The incessant ringing of her phone in her pocket jolted ire back to the present.


    Realizing she had been summarily dismissed from the car by Dominick, she turned her gaze toward the highway, where his vehicle had vanished into the distance, leaving her heart racing uncontrobly.


    "ire, are you alright?"


    As the call connected, Courtney''s voice crackled with concern and urgency. "Why did Dominick look for you out of the blue?"


    10:38 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 59


    ire held her phone and said in a trembling, low voice, "He knows everything.


    "Courtney, he knows everything since a long time agol"


    ire seemed to be frightened. She raised her voice and shouted repeatedly into the phone, her trembling voice suppressing her fear and anxiety.


    "What?"


    ire''s urgent voice made Courtney rise from her seat. "Does Dominick really know about Stephanie''s taking away and our involvement in it? Has he actually uncovered it?"


    "if you hurt her again, I''ll ensure you both enjoy your time in prison."


    Dominick''s frigid, cutting words sent a shiver down ire''s spine as they reyed in her mind.


    "That seems unlikely. If he''s truly had known about it, then..." Courtney''s voice trailed off, tinged with a mix ofplexity and lingering hope.


    Given Dominick''s influence, how could ire and Courtney remain unscathed if Dominick knew about it?


    "Courtney, he really knows everything....


    ire''s voice was tinged with fear, shattering Courtney''s hopeful illusions.


    Courtney''splexion paled at the revtion, and she gripped her phone tightly. "What exactly does he want?"


    "What exactly do you want?" ire had asked the same question.


    "Anything devoid of utility in my hands has no reason to exist." That was what Dominick said.


    ire gazed out at the deste outskirts, her heart gripped by a relentless fear, as if she had provoked a ruthless and unyielding demon.


    With so many of her secrets known by him, shecked the means to retaliate and was forced intopliance.


    "He just wants you to keep Kevin by your side?" Courtney''s voice came from the speaker,ced with confusion and astonishment.


    ''Dominick wanted ire to cling onto Kevin? Courtney was stunned to hear that.


    "Kevin, you u should go back."


    Stephanie looked at him with aplex expression, urging him to leave.


    Earlier in the morning, Kevin had taken a solid blow from Dominick, leaving a bruise on his chest. Luckily, they were in a hospital and could bandage it up quickly. However, Stephanie felt conflicted seeing the bruise on his chest.


    Kevin was toned and handsome, and he was the epitome of a refined gentleman. It would take at least half a month for the bruise to heal, and it was because of her that he had argued with Dominick, so Stephanie felt somewhat torn. "Don''t provoke him. He has a bad temper." Stephanie felt indignant when she thought of Dominick.


    "I''m fine."


    Kevin lowered his head, nced at his injuries, and suddenly felt inferior to Dominick, whether it was their background, career status, or fighting skills.


    1784% #


    "He''s been practicing how to fight since childhood. You don''t need topare yourself to him."


    Kevin raised his head, chuckling at her, "I never expected you tofort me."


    Despite being distant rtives of the Wellington family, Dominick always outshone them. After all, he was the eldest male descendant of his generation in the Wellington family. Plus, there was always a difference between maternal and paternal grandchildren. Whenever anything waspared to him, these rtives paled inparison.


    "Actually, in the past, you were always the best to me," Stephanie, sitting next to him, spoke up rarely.


    Kevin was taken aback by her words and looked at her with surprise.


    Stephanie shrugged casually. "Haven''t you heard? Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder." It was probably something like that back then.


    "And now..." His gaz gaze upon her grew increasingly intense, his voice tinged with nervousness.


    "Kevin, you should go back. Your wife and daughter are waiting for you," she urged again, emphasizing, "We''re both married now, and we can''t go back to the past."


    Their love was is one that seemed destined to falter.


    However, Kevin''s expression becameplex and conflicted. He couldn''t pinpoint exactly when, but every time he heard about ire and their daughter, he felt a lingering frustration at being manipted.


    "But, Stephanie, I feel..." Kevin suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Your phone is tinging." Stephanie said coldly, pushing him away.


    Kevin''s phone continued to ring incessantly. The caller seemed to have something urgent to let him know.


    "Kevin, where are you? Our daughter fell at the amusement park and she''s been crying and asking for you. Pleasee back quickly..."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was ire calling. She sounded anxious, and her voice was audible even to Stephanie beside him Kevin nced at Stephanie with aplex gaze. Before hanging up, he responded, "I got it."


    "Your daughter is injured, so you should go back soon," Stephanie said calmly without much emotion.


    Kevin scrutinized her intensely. There was no awkwardness or anger on Stephanie''s face.


    As his ex-wife, she could speak so calmly about his daughter. For a moment, Kevin felt oddly nervous.


    It was as if she truly didn''t care about him anymore.


    "Steffi, I only found out about my daughter when ire returned to the country..."


    Kevin hesitated, wanting to exin some things, but it was already a fact.


    "Regardless, you and that child had a DNA test, and she is indeed your daughter.


    Take good care of them both."


    "Do you really not mind?"


    Kevin stood up, chuckling self-deprecatingly. "Stephanie, I can''t believe that you can talk about my daughter with such calmness in just over a month. You''re truly kind and forgiving", These e words surprised Stephanie herself. She had thought she would hate him and his daughter in the past.


    Seeing her puzzled expression, Kevin felt a hint of bitterness in his heart.


    He believed that she didn''t hate him anymore because she didn''t love him enough back then. Or perhaps, it had been reced by other emotions.


    He turned suddenly and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Kevin!" Stephanie suddenly called out to him.


    He paused, feeling a surge of joy, and was about to turn back, but Stephanie''s tone turned serious. "Kevin, there''s something I must tell you regardless if you will believe me.


    "That day, both ire and I attended the Wellington family''s gathering. Everyone imed I pushedyourm daughter causing her hand to be cut by the fragments of ss." She paused for a moment, her tone growing heavier. "It wasn''t mel


    "Kevin, it was ire who harmed your daughter that day."


    Kevin instinctively rebutted, "ire is her mother, she wouldn''t..." He refused to believe it.


    But at this moment, Stephanie was dead serious. She had no reason to lie, and she was never someone who would saw discord between others.


    "I don''t mean anything else by this. I just want to say, you better keep an eye on your daughter." Stephanie''s expression remained calm.


    At that moment, Kevin seemed to connect the dots and took a step forward.


    "ire may not be the most upright person, but she''s just a woman. Even if she has some ns without m someone secretly aiding her, she wouldn''t be able to stir up much trouble. But Dominick is different... Kevin''s expression grew increasingly serious.


    "Dominick only cares about the results from his actions. Companies and subordinates who have worked with him know of his ruthless methods. He''s dangerous, so be careful when you''re with him, or else the consequences would be unimaginable. For instance, this incident of your excessive bleeding..."


    Stephanie''s expression changed slightly at the mention of Dominick.


    Then she lowered her gaze, hesitating for a moment before speaking. "This bleeding incident had nothing to do with him."


    "You still believe in him!"


    Kevin grew agitated, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. "Don''t forget, that night you almost..."


    Although the doctors said it was due to cervical polyps and a small amount of medication stimtion, if no one had found her bleeding and unconscious that night, she might never have woken up.


    "I won''t trust him again, but this time, it really had nothing to do with him,"


    Stephanie said calmly before she fell silent.


    "Stephanie, you must be wary of him." Kevin took a big step towards her.


    "Kevin, you''re being paranoid."


    At that moment, Dominick suddenly appeared at the door and warned in a cold voice, "ire has urgent matters to discuss with you. Why are you still here?"


    10:39 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 60


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 60

    The mobile phone kept ringing, sounding a little noisy in this silent ward.


    Kevin looked at his mobile phone with aplex expression. He knew ire called him to urge him to go back...


    the But he didn''t want to leave now.


    "Kevin, isn''t it for the wedding that you came to Caetorium? Remember to give me the invitation. Stephanie and I will definitely be there... Dominick looked at Kevin and said meaningfully in a cold voice.


    Kevin''s face instantly darkened when he heard this.


    "You should go. Kevin."


    Stephanie was afraid that the two would fight again like they did in the morning. Kevin was no match for Dominick, and he would definitely be beaten up.


    "What about you?" Kevin asked with concern.


    "What do you think I''ll do to her?"


    Dominick was unhappy when he heard them caring about each other, Then he sneered contemptuously, "Her family is in the parking lot. They wille up soon. Do you want them to see your affectionate look..."


    Kevin frowned with confusion when he heard that Stephanie''s family woulde upter.


    He looked at Stephanie opposite and said quickly, "Steffi, take good care of yourself. Just call me if you need anything"


    Kevin didn''t stay there any longer. He was Stephanie''s ex-husband and ire''s husband as well. The rtionship wasplicated. If there were any misunderstandings, their reputations would be affected.


    Stephanie didn''t look at his back anymore. She turned around, deadpan, and went to the hospital bed in a bad mood.


    Dominick, however, stared at Kevin''s back with gloomy eyes and clenched his fist tightly as if he was angry about something.


    Kevin''s words, "Just call me if you need anything", made him feel particrly annoyed.


    Dominick thought, ''If she needed anything, why didn''t she call me but call Kevin instead...


    Stephanie''s family came to the ward to visit Stephanle, but they found that Dominick''s face was gloomy as if someone had just angered him.


    "Steffi, you are so careless. How could you eat carelessly? Fortunately, the baby was saved." Samantha had recovered from thest time that she had been hospitalized for high blood pressure. She looked at Stephanie and reproved b¨¦r loudly.


    She then turned to look at Dominick with a ttering smile on her wrinkled face and said, "Mr. Wellington, Steffi has been spoiled, and she is a little willful. Forgive her this time. I''m sure she will reflect on herself and make changes..."


    Being scolded, Stephaniey on her side on the bed and turned her back to them, not bothering to look at them.


    Gary was forced toe here by Samantha. He just nced at Stephanie as if he didn''t care if she was very ill.


    On the contrary, he asionally looked at Dominick with meaningful eyes.


    180%


    "Steffi, take good care of yourself. I made you creamy beet soup. I heard it''s very effective in enriching the blood. It''s still hot. Get up and have some soup.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Courtney, Stephanie''s stepmother, came with Gary to visit Stephanie. With a concerned smile, she ced a bowl of soup on the table, Stephaniey on the hospital bed and ignored them. Seeing this, Samantha looked unhappy. "Did you forget the basic manners?"


    If Dominick hadn''t been there, she would have started scolding Stephanie. She suppressed her anger and said, "Get up right now and drink the soup Courtney made for you. Take care of the baby in your abdonten!"


    Stephanie, with a livid face,y on her side on the bed as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    She wouldn''t drink the soup Courtney made.


    "She needs a rest."


    Dominick, who had been silent all the time, looked around at them and suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, he wanted them to leave.


    Upon hearing this, Stephanie''s family didn''t stay any longer and left after the hypocritical chat.


    But before leaving, Courtney couldn''t help but take another look at Dominick''s side face, feeling suspicious.


    She thought, "Dominick asked ire to call Kevin back, and then he called Samantha and asked us toe to the hospital. Why did he do these strange things?"


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Dominick had heard this several times today, but this time, Stephanie was the one asking the question.


    Her family had left, and the ward door was not locked. She and Dominick were the only ones in the ward.


    "Dominick, you called them toe over, right?"


    Stephanie stared at Dominick with a cold face. "Where is Jessica? Don''t you need to apany her? What exactly do you want to do here with me? If you have anything to say, just say it!" Her tone was cold and distant.


    Shey on the hospital bed, and Dominick stood beside the bed.


    He looked down at her. Stephanie noticed that he slightly opened his lips and prepared to say something. After she waited for a few minutes, he didn''t say anything.


    "Kevin and I were locked in the wardst night. We didn''t do anything."


    Stephanie thought that Dominick came here just to investigate and teach her a lesson. It seemed reasonable for a man to cheat on his wife and have a mistress, but a woman would be called shameless if she was doubted to have a dubious rtionship with a man.


    She did not hide her anger and stared at Dominick with a livid face.


    Dominick looked at her but still didn''t speak Thinking that he didn''t believe her, Stephanie became even angrier.


    She wondered, "Why should I exin to him? Those messy things between him and Jessica..." The more she thought about it, the angrier she Chapter 60


    became. She pulled the white quilt and covered her head, not wanting to look at him a anymore.


    Thinking of Jessica, she clenched the quilt tightly.


    "How much would you have to abort the child in your belly? Just name your price..."


    "I can give him a child if Dominick wants."


    "Even if you give birth to this child, I will be its stepmother and bully it. It''s a real eyesore!"


    That day, Jessica shouted at Stephanie arrogantly in th in the private room of the restaurant. Stephanie wanted to retort her, but the words stuck in her throat, which made her feel humiliated.


    There was a trace of sadness in Stephanie''s eyes. She subconsciously touched her abdomen with her right hand.


    She thought, ''T''ll leave after giving birth to the child. George will treat his great-


    grandchild well...


    Stephanie''s eyes lit up when she thought of George, as if she had found a spark of hope.


    She lifted the quilt above her head and looked for her mobile phone anxiously. She wanted to call George immediately.


    But as soon as Stephanie lifted the quilt, she heard a calm voice. "Don''t move."


    She tensed up all over and looked sideways at the man beside the hospital bed. He hadn''t left yet.


    "The doctor said that you must be hospitalized for a week," Dominick''s voice sounded a little strange, as if he deliberately said in a calm voice. "You can''t get out of bed."


    Stephanie withdrew her hand and stopped looking for her phone. Shey down on the bed.


    Dominick looked at her for a while, feeling something was weird, She was not usually so obedient.


    Inexplicably, he remembered what Vincent had said before. "Women are all like this. If men don''t exin something clearly, they will have random thoughts." Suddenly, Dominick''s expression became a littleplicated. Finally, he said with difficulty and awkwardness, "I didn''t put the medicine that caused the bleeding..."


    "I knew." Stephanie, lying on the bed, indifferently replied as if she didn''t want to hear his voice.


    Upon hearing her response, Dominick was a little surprised and a little happy.


    "I didn''t go to the hotel to see you that night because..." Stephanie''s face gradually turned pale when she thought of that phone call. "I''m not interested in what happened to you two. Stop talking, okay?"


    She interrupted him with a cold face, pulled the quilt, and wrapped herself up.


    Dominick lookedplicated and fell silent.


    After a while, Stephanie heard his footsteps and his cold voice as he told the nurse. "Keep an eye on her."


    The ward door was closed with a click, Stephanie heaved a sigh of relief. She felt oppressed whenever she was in the same space as Dominick Because of this ident, she understood more clearly about the gap between her and him.


    She cut off all the unrealistic notions that she had hidden in her heart.


    Having a cervical polyp was not a severe disease, but for a pregnant woman, it needed to be treated m to carefully Stephanie cooperated with the medication. After two days of medication, her condition had improved significantly.


    "Okay. I will go back after the doctor approves me to leave in a few days..."


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, George called Stephanie. She was a little nervous when she received the call, thinking that he would scold her, but luckily, he didn''t.


    George seemed to have known that her condition had stabilized, so he was in a good mood and asked her if she was really pregnant with twins.


    Mentioning the children, Stephanie rarely smiled. She said, "It was not e


    sure before because the embryds were too small, but now, they are confirmed to be twins, and through the amniotic fluid gender test, the doctor said both of them are boys..."


    It was not that Stephanie favored sons over daughters. She had grown up in the Reed family and knew that in wealthy families, daughters were used as tools for marriage, and sons would be the heirs they focused on cultivating.


    If her children were boys, even if she could not be with them in the future, the Wellington family would value them.....


    Thinking of this, Stephanie felt somewhat sad.


    u are George was very excited on the other end of the call. Stephanie could hear him yelling at Brad. Heughed and said happily, "Steffi, you a pregnant with twins. I will have two grandchildren by the end of the year!"


    His joyful voice infected Stephanie, and she also smiled.


    "Ms. Reed, what makes you smile so happily?" The nurse came in with a dinner.


    "It''s time to have dinner."


    George vaguely heard this and said, "Have a good meal. You are pregnant and need nutrients."


    He suddenly thought of something and added, "Where''s Dominick? Ask him to buy what you want to eat..."


    e''s good mood was ruined when she heard the name "Dominick".


    Stephanie''s


    "I know," she responded dully and hung up the phone. Stephanie took the fork and prepared to eat, but when she opened the lunch boxes, she saw fried shrimp with eggs, fried goose liver, and spinach. These were all blood-rich foods, but they were her hated food. "For my children, I must try to get rid of the picky problem." She picked up a piece of fried goose liver, stuffed it into her mouth unwillingly, and chewed it expressionlessly, really wanting to spit it out.


    The nurse was surprised. Stephanie ate and looked in pain as if she was taking medicine. She ate fried eggs with shrimps, but she only ate shrimps and deliberately shook off the eggs with a fork.


    "Ms. Reed, is there something wrong with these-dishes?" the nurse couldn''t help but ask.


    Stephanie blushed, feeling embarrassed. "..." "She''s a picky eater, and she doesn''t like eating eggs!"


    A low and clear voice came from outside the ward.


    Stephanie looked towards the door, and her face darkened immediately, thinking,


    "Why is he here again?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 61

    Stephanie looked at Dominick with aplicated expression. He held arge lunch bow in his right hand and seemed to be having a bons in his left hand She thought, "What is he going to do?


    "Tat these.


    Dominick opened the lunch box he brought and ced it in front of her. His tone sounded like fe was ordering her


    "No"


    Stephanie had a straight face, not knowing why the was sulky. She continued to eat the food the nurse brought, picked up the fired eggs she hated, and stuffed the fried goose liver into her mouth.


    In the small lounge of the ward, there was a set of simple solid wood chairs and a ss coffee table. The food Dominick brought was ced on the table, and a delicious smell filled the air.


    "Ms. Reed, you didn''t like the food I brought. This soup is suitable for you to drink, it is not greasy. Moreover, the soup made in this restau is very famous... the nurse said to Stephanie, trying to persuade her.


    Stephanie smelled the soup. It was her favorite soup, but her face became even colder.


    She thought, "What exactly does Dominick want to do? How could ould he be so kind? What if he put poison in the soup?"


    Stephanie childishly got sulky.


    still


    "I like the food you brought."


    With a cold face, she forked arge piece of fried egg and put it into her mouth resolutely. She chewed it, pretending to enjoy it.


    Dominick did not speak. He sat on the chair opposite her and looked at her thoughtfully Stephanie got even angrier with him. Being stared at, she couldn''t even stop eating.


    After dinner, shey on the bed and acted like a peaceful patient.


    She stared nkly at the boring TV series ying on the TV on the wall. From time to time, she nced secretly at Dominick, who was sitting in the small lounge.


    The atmosphere in this ward was weird....


    Stephanie and Dominick were in the same space, neither talking. She was watching TV absentmindedly, and he...was reading a book.


    She slightly widened her eyes, thinking, ''No way! He is reading a fairy tale book!"


    Dominick suddenly turned to look at Stephanie, and he met her eyes.


    Stephanie frowned and immediatelyy back on the bed with her back to him.


    However, Dominick approached her with the Grimm''s Fairy Tales...


    He stood beside the bed and slightly furrowed his brows, looking like he was struggling with something


    10:40 Sat, 22 Ju Chapter 61


    "Do you want to listen to to a story?" he said in a low voice, dripping with embarrassment.


    Stephanie thought she misheard him.


    Dominick sat on the chair next to the hospital bed and started reading the story of Snow White werd by want. This romantle fairy tale waspletely at odds with his cold and stern temperament.


    Stephanie could tell that he was reading it very carefully, and he was very awkward.


    She listened to his reading with her back to him andined in her heart, Why is he reading this story? I don''t like this! No doubt, she had a strange feeling When Dominick read that Snow White took a bite of the poisonous apple, his deep eyes widened slightly, and he seemed surprised Such a surprised expression, clean and pure, was unlikely to appear on his cold face.


    But at this moment, Dominick was a little stunned,


    "It turns out it really works," he murmured, feeling excited.


    Stephanie fell into a sound sleep. Dominick looked down at the fairy tale book in his hand.


    He had seen a couple in the hospital lobby before. The woman acted coy and asked the man to tell her stories to coax her to sleep. At that time, he thought this method was very childish and unscientific.


    But somehow, he bought this Grimm''s Fairy Tales.


    Suddenly, there was a chuckle from the ward door.


    pher When Dominick looked up, he had already regained his usual cold expression. The nurse at the door was startled, quickly packed up things, and then left.


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital all knew that the patient in the ward was Dominick''s wife, and Dominick did not seem to be as heartless and scary as the rumors said.


    His surprised look just now was inexplicably cute.


    Unfortunately, Stephanie fell asleep and did not see it.


    Stephanie slept deeply. She dreamed of the scene in the Snow White story that Dominick had just read. Courtney, the witch, gave her a poisoned apple and asked her to eat.


    She snatched the apple and crushed it into crumbs with one hand. "You wicked woman!" She was angry and kicked Courtney. Suddenly, the dream scene changed. Stephanie stood on a beautiful stone bridge, and a man riding a white horse approached her.


    "Prince Charming?"


    Her heart was beating fast, and she looked expectantly at the man, who was gradually approaching her.


    However, when she saw the man''s stern face clearly, Stephanie looked panicked and shouted, "Get out..."


    She screamed, and when she opened her eyes, she realized that she was dreaming.


    The morning sunlight shone in. Stephanie looked at the clock on the wall. It was


    7 a.m. She was the only one in the ward, and it was quiet.


    Shey on the bed and took several deep breaths, but her heartbeat was still a little fast.


    "Give me back my gentle Prince Charming!"


    Stephanie was inexplicably angry, thinking, "Why did I dream about Dominick? If Dominick rides a horse, he should take a scimitar. His cold and sinister temperament is more like that of Death.


    It was not too early now.


    Stephanie simply got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. At 8 o''clock, the doctor would make rounds on the morning shift, so after washing, she had to lie on the bed.


    As soon as she sat on the bed, the ward door was opened.


    Stephanie instinctively looked up at the clock on the wall. It was only 7:30 a.m., and the doctor probably hadn''te to work yet.


    The door opened with a click. When Stephanie saw the person, she was stunned. It was Dominick. Why did hee again?


    Dominick looked at her, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    Immediately, he strode towards her.


    Stephanie was a little frightened by his cold face. "Hey, what are you doing..."


    Dominick came over, bent down to get close to her, and reached out to her chest. Stephanie nervously wanted to push him away. She thought, ''is he crazy? It''s early in the morning? What does he want to do?"


    Seeing her wary face, Dominick suddenly became a little angry. "Button your clothes.


    Vincent and Scott will be here soon...


    Upon hearing this, Stephanie lowered her head and then noticed that the cor of her patient gown was unbuttoned. Dominick was buttoning her clothes for her, but she got him wrong.


    "I''m a woman, so it shouldn''t matter if I see her," the nurse came in with some injection bottles and chuckled teasingly.


    Stephanie and the nurse looked at each other, and she immediately blushed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She pushed Dominick away hard, feeling embarrassed and angry. "Okay. You don''t need to button the top button!"


    But Dominick insisted on buttoning it. "Don''t move."


    Seeing Stephanie''s embarrassment, the nurse quickly got her the infusion and left.


    "It would be great I had such a good boyfriend. I would be happy if my boyfriend''s background and appearance were not that outstanding."


    "Keep your voice down. Stop dreaming, that man is Dominick Wellington. Hees from Havencrest..."


    The nurses in the hospital had been very excited, these days, and Stephanie could vaguely hear them talking about Dominick,


    "Dominick didn''t seem to eat anything yesterday. He brought food for himself and that woman, but the woman refused to eat..."


    Stephanie thought. "None of my business. But Dominick dide over with dinner for twost night. Did he n to have dinner with me here?''


    As she thought about it, her expression became more gloomy andplicated.


    40 581, 22 JUN Chapter 61


    Stephanie looked towards the balcony of the ward. Dominick was on the phone.


    It seemed that there was an emergency in hispany. He, a busy bee, really didn''t need to stay here and waste time.


    "Stephanie, why are you staring at Dominick with such eager eyes?"


    As soon as Vincent came in, heughed and teased her.


    Stephanie retorted with a gloomy face, "Why are you here? I don''t want to see you."


    "I''m here to care for you. You''ve had a reaction to the medicine, but why are you still so irritable? Vincent was cheeky. He sat on the chair next to the hospital bed and said bluntly to anger Stephanie.


    "Ms. Reed, we are here to ask you something." Scott said in a gentle manner.


    He wore an expensive ck suit and silver-rimmed sses.


    "Scott, you don''t have to be so gentle. Stephanie likes to be simple and direct, so just get to the point.


    Vincent had light brown hair, and a blue diamond earring was exposed from the tip of his hair at his left ear, which was shining brightly, as showy as his personality.


    Dominick''s friends were all from distinguished families and could not be offended.


    Stephanie looked at them and suddenly remembered the gap between her and them.


    She lowered her gaze, and the long eyshes covered the humility in her eyes.


    "Ask if you have any questions."


    Vincent noticed that she seemed unhappy. Turning his head, he noticed the book on the bedside and was surprised. He immediately joked, "Stephanie, you still read Grimm''s Fairy Tales. You are not a child, but you still retain your innocence."


    Stephanie red at him. Dominick bought the book.


    "Put the book down." Dominick hung up the phone and walked over from the balcony.


    Seeing him, Vincent smiled awkwardly and immediately put the book back. Scott stood aside, looked at them, and couldn''t help chuckling No matter how arrogant Vincent was, he had to restrain himself in front of Dominick. Stephanie did not need to feel humble at all.


    "Ms. Reed, who did you talk to on the phone the night you had the ident?"


    Scott asked.


    "No one in particr," she answered casually.


    "You are lying!" Vincent immediately retorted.


    "Stephanie, I happened to call you that night, and your phone was always busy.


    Have you seen anyone besides visiting your grandma since you came to Caelorium?"


    Stephanie looked at their scrutinizing eyes and felt that they were interrogating her. She lowered her eyes and felt not well.


    "We just want to tell you that you may have been taken advantage of by some people," Scott was thoughtful, and he saw her restraint at a nce. Stephanie looked up at them and saw Dominick standing beside her. He looked at her intently as if waiting for her to continue speaking.


    But... Stephanie felt a little stressed. "I didn''t go to see anyone," she finally said.


    Dominick slightly narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Vincent and Scott looked at each other. They all knew that Stephanie was hiding something from them. In fact, they had already investigated before they came over. That day, Stephanie received a call from an unknown number at 6 p.m. Soon, she left the hotel and hailed a taxi.


    Stephanie was a stunning beauty. The driver soon recognized her and told them where he had sent her.


    Even if Stephanie refused to tell them, they could easily find out who she met that number. They thought she was a little


    "You used to fight and be arrested for outsiders, and now you want to help..."


    Dominick was furious. Stephanie always hurt herself.


    "Dominick, don''t..." Stephanie''s heart skipped a beat, and she nervously grabbed the hem of his clothes.


    With his means, if he really wanted to find out who was to me, someone would be killed...


    "Stephanie, don''t be so self-righteous!" Vincent red at her with a straight face. Stephanie looked at them, saying nothing. She was not self-righteous, but she had difficulties...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 62

    "That year, thendy mercilessly kicked me out and threw my luggage onto the road as rubbish. You can never understand the humiliation and helplessness..."


    Stephanie sat on the hospital bed, lowered her head, and whispered about the past.


    "Diana and I just left Reed Vi, and we were quite strapped for money, so we lived in a low-rent apartment. I applied for housing in my senior year of high school. Diana cooked at home to save money. That day was my birthday, and she wanted to make fried food for me. Unexpectedly...


    Stephanie''s voice trailed off. "The house was on fire.


    "When I rushed back from school, the fire in the kitchen had been put out. Thendy immediately kicked us out and asked for apensatory payment of 4,000 dors, but at that time, we only had 160 dors..."


    Stephanie looked at them intently. Dominick and those young heirs from rich families would not understand how helpless and humble one was without money. Dignity was nothing in front of money.


    Diana''s right arm was burned, but she wore a long-sleeved T-shirt to hide the injury from Stephanie.


    They had no money to pay for thepensation to thendy, so they had to endure insults and curses.


    Diana couldn''t pay the medical fee, so she endured the pain from the burn.


    "That night, we huddled on the street corner like homeless people, not knowing what to do. A kind person gave us hot meals, let us stay in her house temporarily, and lent us money so that Diana could go to the hospital for treatment of the burn..."


    Stephanie paused for a moment, and a trace ofplexion shed across her face. She tugged at the hem of Dominick''s clothes.


    "I identally caused this bleeding because of my carelessness..." Her voice was low, dripping with pleading.


    She guessed that there was something wrong with the mango juice that Regina gave her that day, and she knew that Dominick and the others could definitely figure it out. However, there were some things that she was unwilling to reveal.


    Stephanie had a grateful heart. She could remember someone''s kindness forever.


    She was a little worried. After all, Dominick and the others were not ordinary people. If they wanted to deal with Regina, she could never change their minds.


    "Why don''t you remember the person who harmed you?"


    Dominick stood beside the bed, looking down at her side face with sharp eyes. He suppressed his anger and suddenly spoke coldly.


    Kevin had treated Stephanie like that before, but after he had saved her once, she could actually calm down and talk to him.


    "My heart is so small. Why should I remember these unhappy things to annoy myself?"


    Stephanie looked up at Dominick. Her eyes were clear and bright.


    Dominick pressed his lips tightly and fell silent for a moment when he looked into her eyes.


    After listening to what Stephanie had just said about the past, Vincent and Scott were a little surprised and didn''t speak anymore. They looked at each other and finally looked at Dominick Chapter 62


    How to deal with this matter depended on Dominick.


    "Dominick, can you let her go just once?" Stephanie tugged at the hem of Dominick''s clothes and begged him in a low voice.


    This was the first time she begged him.


    But she did this for an outsider.


    Looking into her eyes, Dominick was furious.


    But he didn''t shake off her hand. Instead, he stepped forward, bent down, and whispered in her ear.


    His warm breath blew on her sensitive neck, and Stephanie tensed up instantly. Dominick murmured, "Stephanie, if I do something bad to you one day, will you forgive me like this..."


    Stephanie was stunned, forgetting to react for a while. His meaningful words echoed in her mind.


    What did he mean?


    When she looked up, Dominick, Vincent, and Scott walked out of the ward, leaving her sitting in confusion...


    the hospital bed. She looked at their backs Vaguely, she heard Scott ask, "Jessica is also in this hospital. Should we go to visit her?"


    "She has been discharged from the hospital."


    Stephanie saw the nurse closing the door, and she could no longer hear their voice.


    She looked down at her belly in confusion.


    Actually, there was one thing Stephanie didn''t say.


    "Regina is Jessica''s biological mother..." She thought that Dominick might never know about this.


    Stephanie suddenly smiled self-mockingly.


    She probably didn''t need to worry about Regina at all. Even if Dominick didn''t listen to her, Jessica would persuade him.


    Dominick was in the hospital corridor, and his mobile phone suddenly rang The head office in Havencrest had some urgent businesses. He gave instructions as usual with a cold face. Scott and Vincent walked side by side with him.


    "Just pretend to know nothing?"


    When they entered the elevator, Dominick had just hung up the phone, and Vincent couldn''t help but ask.


    They all knew very well that Regina was responsible for Stephanie''sa due to bleeding Just let her go like this? It was not like the Wellington family''s style.


    Scott raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at Dominick beside him.


    "I''ll deal with it."


    10:41 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 62


    Dominick replied coldly with an expressionless face.


    Vincent heard this and didn''t ask any y more questions. The three of them got out of the elevator and went about their business.


    "You can''t even do such a trifle welll"


    In Caclorium, a middle-aged woman and a young woman sat face to face in a milkshake shop opposite the north gate of Elite High School.


    young woman cursed with an angry look on her face, "I told you to put the whole package of medicine in the juice and let her drink it.."


    The young


    "Betty..." Regina kept her head lowered and called the young woman opposite with an embarrassed expression.


    "Shut up!"


    Jessica seemed to be in a rage. She mmed the table and stood up from the chair.


    "I have told you many times not to call me that agrestic name. Do you have Alzheimer''s disease, se, or are you helping Stephanie deal with me?"


    "No, I didn''t." Regina was nervous, and she immediately stood up.


    "Jessica, you...you asked me to drug Steffi, but I... This pricked her conscience..


    "You have the nerve to speak for her. I''m your daughter!"


    Jessica red at Regina, feeling dissatisfied. After learning that Stephanie had bled out and fallen into aa in the hotel that night, she had thought that the child in her womb would die. Unexpectedly, the child was saved.


    In a rage, Jessica yelled at Regina, "Mom, we depend on each other. I have suffered so much after being away from home for so many years. I care about you. But you always help outsiders. Do you know that Stephanie snatched my husband? Dominick was supposed to be my husband."


    Regina found that Jessica had be more and more arrogant since she became a movie star. Looking at the well-dressed daughter in front of her, she looked extremely humble.


    "Jessica, I know. I''m a loser, and I can''t give you a good living environment, but...


    Looking at her daughter, Regina cautiously said, "Jessica, you told me earlier that you were pregnant and Steffi wanted to harm your child, but she is not that kind of person. If her husband really didn''t love her, she wouldn''t be throwing herself at him."


    "You know Stephanie very well, huh?" Jessica lost her patience and yelled at Regina angrily.


    Immediately, with a cold face, she took out a packet of unknown powder from hertest season LV bag and pped it on the table.


    She raised her chin and ordered arrogantly, "Stephanie is brainless. She probably hasn''t suspected you Or hasn''t yet. You go to the hospital tomorrow and bring her soup. This time, you must put all the medicine in the soup!"


    "No, this is murder." Regina panicked when she saw the medicine package.


    "Even if you are really discovered, you will be okay, Dominick will protect you for me.


    Jessica''s voice was dripping with confidence and pride. She seemed to be tired ofmunicating with Regina. She grabbed her bag, turned around, and walked out of the milkshake spop.


    Regina was anxious. She ran out to chase Jessica.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    A young man in a suit walked towards her and happened to bump into Regina.


    "The stop is closed for business today."


    Regina said apologetically to the man in front of her, but her gaze fixed on Jessica in front. She stepped forward to catch up and persuade.


    her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Boss, I''m here to order 10,000 cups of milkshakes." The young man did not leave. Instead, he stepped forward, stopped in front of her, and smiled brightly at her.


    Regina was stunned when she heard the man wanted 10,000 cups of milkshakes.


    She turned around in panic. "You..."


    "You forget me so quickly. Six years ago, I often came to your milkshake shop..."


    The man looked gentle, but his tone was not so friendly.


    "I came here today to order 10,000 cups of milkshake, but there is something different this time...


    He smiled meaningfully and then handed the handwritten letter to Regina. "All these milkshakes must be made before sunset today." "This... It''s possible." There was only half a day.


    The man stuffed the letter into Regina''s hand and reminded her in a cold voice,


    "Some things must be done even if they are impossible."


    Regina held the high-quality paper in her rough hands and unfolded it tremblingly.


    There was a faint smell of ink, and thetter was written by an vritim expensive pen. The Xandwriting was love good. Regina could even see the anger and warning of the letter writer from it.


    [If you dare do it again, I''ll ruin your daughter''s life.]


    Looking at the words "ruin your daughter''s life, Regina panicked.


    When she saw the signature "Dominick Wellington" on the right side of the paper, her face instantly turned pale.


    "He knows everything..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 63

    "You can be discharged from the hospital."


    Stephanie was in the Caelorium Hospital for a week, which made the medical staff here very cautious. They finally confirmed that she was safe and that Stephanie could be discharged.


    "Ms. Reed''s cervical polyp inmmation was found in time. After these days of medication, her condition improved significantly. Surgery is not needed during pregnancy. If the cervical polyppost recurs or worsens after her delivery, a minimally invasive operation is enough."


    rherd Stephanie did feel better, but she was a little worried. "Will the previous medication have any effect on the baby?"


    "No."


    Although Stephanie had asked many times and knew that it had no effect on the baby, she was still worried.


    She was not at ease and particrly anxious. "Will the medicine affect my children''s intelligence..."


    The attending doctor opposite her paused for a moment and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Stephanie felt embarrassed, but after thinking about it, she murmured, "If my children inherit their father''s intelligence, then there should be no problem."


    When Dominick entered the doctor''s office, he happened to hear the words "their father". He felt particrly pleasured, and his cold face suddenly softened a lot.


    "Mr. Wellington..." Several attending doctors stood up nervously.


    Dominick ignored them, walked to Stephanie, and put his arm around her shoulders naturally.


    "Let''s go home," he bent down and whispered in her ear.


    Stephanie blushed and felt a little awkward being held by him. However, with so many people here, she didn''t push him away.


    She made a soft hum and walked out of the doctor''s office with Dominick.


    "Are you going to be discharged from the hospital and return to Havencrest today?"


    As soon as they walked to the elevator, the elevator door opened, and Stephanie saw some people from the Reed family, whom she didn''t want to see.


    "Steffi, you have to pay more attention to security after you go back. The child in your womb is the grandchild of the Wellington and Reed families. There can be no more idents," Samantha preached to Stephanie.


    Stephanie nced at them and nodded expressionlessly.


    She didn''t know why they knew that she was being discharged from the hospital today. Maybe Dominick informed them, but she was not on good terms with them and didn''t bother to talk to them. She only wanted to leave right away.


    She tugged Dominick''s arm slightly and prepared to tell him that she wanted to leave.


    Before she could speak, Dominick said, "Let''s go."


    "Wait." Samantha nced at Stephanie displeasedly, and when she turned to Dominick, she put on a ttering smile and said, "We are rtives, and some things..."


    Stephanie heard this ttering tone and felt more and more disgusted. She stepped forward and wanted to enter the elevator.


    But Dominick pulled her. He seemed to be suddenly interested in what Samantha would say.


    "If you have anything to say, juste straight to the point," he looked around at those of the Reed family and said coldly.


    Likest time, Samantha, Gary, and Courtney were all there today.


    Suddenly, Stephanie remembered something. Ever since Kevin was called back by ire that day, he had nevere to the hospital again. ording to her understanding of him, this was a bit strange.


    "Dominick, my family business is mainly engaged in metal minerals, but recently, we want to enter the service industry. Your familypanies have always yed the leading role in high-end hotels and media, so we want to..." Samantha said.


    "Mom, I will handle thepany''s affairs."


    When Gary heard that Samantha actually mentioned business matters, he looked unhappy and immediately interrupted.


    Samantha red at him and signaled him not to interrupt.


    Courtney held Gary''s arm and persuaded him in a low voice, "Gary, she is doing this for the good of thepany. The metal and mineral industry has been in a downturn in recent years, and the service industry is profitable..."


    But Gary pulled a long face as if he didn''t like cooperating with the Wellington family.


    "After I go back, I will send someone to follow up and discuss this affair." Dominick nced at Gary suspiciously and agreed without hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, Samantha immediately smiled, and her voice became more and more ttering, "Dominick, which flight do you take? We have a lot of connections and can make arrangements for you..."


    Dominick did not look at them. Instead, he turned sideways and smoothed Stephanie''s slightly messy hair on the forehead.


    He then lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently with his lips.


    This action was so natural.


    "Say goodbye to your grandma. We have to go," Dominick said in a low voice.


    His voice was still cold, but it was obvious that he softened his tone, and it sounded more gentle than before.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Stephanic blushed and couldn''t react at all.


    "She''s just a little dull"


    Dominick nced at these people with a cold face, entered the elevator with Stephanie, and left.


    The people from the Reed family stood there withplicated expressions.


    "Dominick seems to be very kind to Steffi." Samantha watched the elevator door slowly close with her muddy eyes and muttered meaningfully.


    Dominick''s move was a warning...


    Stephanie went to the underground parking lot of the hospital with Dominick, and her cheeks were still a little hat.


    She thought in embarrassment, "Why did he suddenly kiss me?"


    Stephanie sat in the back seat and immediately turned to look at the car window, not wanting to look at him anymore.


    Dominick nced at the woman beside him and saw that she seemed to be angry.


    He already had a little experience with women. In this situation, the more he asked her, the more irritable Stephanie would be, so he simply ignored her.


    Dominick leaned on the seat back and thought of another thing.


    The car drove smoothly towards the airport. There was some traffic jam in the center of Caetorium. Stephanie asionally nced at Dominick from the corner of her eye and found that he seemed to be thinking about something seriously.


    What was he thinking?


    She didn''t care too much. After all, a man like Dominick had too many things to consider.


    Moreover, he actually agreed to help the Reed family just now, which surprised her a lot. He was not a kind and friendly capitalist, so he agreed Samantha was definitely out of some purpose.


    Just when Stephanie was thinking wildly, the car stopped steadily.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Stephanie saw Vincent and Scott walking towards them.


    "The ne has arrived..."


    Vincent said to Dominick. After they quickly checked in, they boarded a private ne.


    "Stephanie, your children are really precious. Mr. George Wellington specially sent a special ne to pick you up... Vincent smiled jokingly.


    Stephanie ignored him. The high-end configurations in this private ne ve surprised her. The exquisite om equipment, huge LCD screen, luxurious sofa, and satellite signal mode enabled the passengers to ess to the Inte on this ne.


    "General airlines consider the economic ratio, instation and maintenance costs, falls sts, and the pressure and the from the rising fares. The satellite En. Inte mode is not popr yet, but on this ne, you can ess the Inte..."


    the controller.


    The ne took off and flew steadily at a certain altitude.


    Dominick and the other men went to the first-floor cabin as if to discuss business. Stephanie was in the second-floor cabin and bored, pressing the remote control, On the huge LCD screen, a piece of hot entertainment news was reported.


    "Jessica."


    Stephanie''s face darkened slightly. She wanted to switch channels, but she hesitated.


    "Ms. Carter, I heard that you were injured. Fans are very worried about you and whether the filming schedule of this year''s hit drama will be affected..."


    On the screen, Jessica was beautiful. She wore the costume, and her makeup made her look young She seemed to be feeling unwell. Her face was a little pale, and she looked at the camera with an actor''s habitual smile.


    10:41 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 63


    "I injured my wrist in a car identst week, and I identally affected the old injury during this filming Thank you for your concern. These are minor injuries and will heal soon. I will try my best to film this drama well. I hope it won''t let him down."


    Jessica''s voice was soft, but her tone was firm. Her eyes showed obvious persistent love.


    Stephanie''s eyes turned gloomy, and she immediately switched channels.


    "I know how to use this, you can go and do other things." The stewardess was standing next to her, which was really awkward.


    "I''m working now." The stewardess kept a standard smile. "Mr. Wellington asked me to apany you. He is afraid that you would be scared if the ne encountered turbulence."


    I Stephanie was stunned for a moment. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she murmured, "How be scared?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 64

    Perhaps because so much had happened recently, Stephanie was a little tired. She had nned to take a nap on the ne, but in the end, she fell into a sound sleep and didn''t even know she was being carried off the ne and back to Wellington Vi.


    It was already eight o''clock the following day when she woke up.


    Stephanie was used to it. She opened her eyes and looked aside instinctively.


    She looked a little awkward and surprised that Dominick hadn''t woken up yet.


    Theyy on the same bed and covered with the same quilt, and they had gotten the marriage certificate. However, when Stephanie looked at his face, which could make a woman obsessed, she was not happy at all.


    Were they a couple?


    Stephanie wasn''t sure, but she had figured out some things after she had suffered the bleeding in the hotel.


    She was not worthy of Dominick Carefully taking away Dominick''s hand on her waist, Stephanie moved and wanted to get out of bed quickly.


    "Good morning."


    Dominick, who was lying beside her, suddenly opened his eyes, put his arms around her waist, and pulled her back.


    "Morning..." Stephanie was pulled back into his arms. Her nose nuzzled his chest, and she tried to push him away nervously.


    Dominick stared at her flushed profile.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She repelled him.


    Since the bleeding Stephanie had suffered in the hotel in Caelorium, she had be much more well-behaved, but she had be increasingly alienated from Dominick.


    "I''m a little hungry. I want to get up to eat," Stephanie exined casually.


    She was pregnant. The Wellington family valued the children in her belly.


    Therefore, Dominick didn''t stop her. Seeing him letting go of her, Stephanie immediately got out of bed, went into the bathroom, and closed the door.


    Dominick didn''t stay abed. He had woken up a long time ago, but he just came back and didn''t want to be busy with business, so he thought it would be good to lie in bed with her like this.


    He sat up and slightly frowned when he looked at the closed bathroom door.


    After they washed up, they simply ate some breakfast and then went to the hall of Wellington Vi''s main house.


    George was a little surprised when he saw Dominicking with Stephanie, and he murmured in a good mood, "Is thepany bankrupt?"


    Stephanie had adapted to the way George and Dominick get along with each other. This strange and respected George was actually like an old child.


    "Today is Saturday," Dominick replied/calmly with a deadpan expression.


    10:41


    "Mr. Wellington, you haven''t had a holiday since you returned from abroad and took over thepany."


    Brad smiled and said to Dominick. While making coffee for them, he asked Stephanie with concern, "Mrs. Wellington, your blood type is RH. AB, right?"


    Stephanie deliberately took the seat rtively far away from Dominick''s and nodded. "Yes."


    When she was in Caelorium, she was in aa due to the bleeding. Fortunately, she hit the wrong button and called Kevin before she fainted. Kevin came in time, and he happened to have the RH-AB blood type. Otherwise, she would have died.


    "Ask the hospital to prepare some blood for delivery," George ordered Brad.


    "I''ve taken care of this."


    Dominick nced at Stephanie opposite and suddenly said.


    George and Brad looked at each other. They were a little surprised that Dominick would care about such trivial matters.


    Dominick didn''t say much. He seemed to be very busy. He stood up from the sofa and went to the study.


    George and Brad knew that Dominick had stayed in Caelorium for a week, and alot ofpany affairs were waiting for his approval. Moreover, the next month was the 50th anniversary of the Innovate Group.


    000 00


    "I heard that you had suffered from the bleeding and fainted in the hotel in Caelorium. Kevin saved you in time...


    George picked up a cup of coffee on the table and took a sip.


    He continued to ask Stephanie, "Didn''t Dominick apany you at that time?


    Why hy didn''t you call him?"


    Upon hearing George''s questions, Dominick slowed down a little as he walked up the stairs.


    Stephanie was stunned, and her gaze became somewhatplex.


    "The children are healthy..." She looked down and did not answer George.


    George slightly raised an eyebrow. Seeing her expression, he knew that she didn''t want to mention what had happened that day.


    Dominick, who was on the stairs, had a meaningful gaze and walked straight up the stairs.


    "By the way, Mrs. Wellington, regarding Kevin''s wedding..."


    Brad suddenly remembered something and looked at Stephanie with a somewhat strange expression. "Do you want to attend his wedding?"


    Kevin was Dominick''s cousin, but he had a dubious rtionship with Stephanie, his ex-wife. Moreover, Stephanie recently had an ident in Caelorium, and it was Kevin who had saved her...


    "I will go if necessary, Stephanie looked calm and answered politely.


    Brad felt that her attitude was much stranger than before, so he asked tentatively, "Mrs. Wellington, do you have any misunderstanding..."


    Misunderstanding?


    What misunderstanding could there be between her and Dominick.....


    "Jessica, have you and Dominick had any misunderstandings recently?


    10:41 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 64


    "Jessica, it''s useless. Stop calling him."


    83%


    Jessica was in a fancy restaurant. She wore brand name clothes and looked elegant, but she was very anxious. She kept calling the same number but couldn''t get through.


    Annie, her manager, sat opposite her, saying with an anxious look, "Dominick has blocked our phone numbers."


    Besides, the attitude of advertisers and filming crews toward them had recently be much colder....


    "How could this be?"


    Jessica looked angry and threw her phone to the floor.


    "Hey, you look very upset. Have you been dumped?"


    Courtney happened to be dining in this restaurant, striding towards Jessica with smile, and her tone was dripping with gloating.


    When Jessica heard her voice, she immediately looked up at her with a gloomy face. "Courtney, you''d better not provoke me."


    Courtney was tall. She stood beside her and nced at her disdainfully. "Jessica, without Dominick as your backer, you are nothing! You stole my you role before. Now, I''ll let you taste the feeling of being in difficulty."


    She still resented Jessica for sabotaging her chance of being in the leading role.


    Annie immediately stood up with anxiety when she heard this.


    "Courtney, I think there''s been a misunderstanding about ying the leading role before. How dare we go against you.


    "Courtney, you are now Mrs. Reed. Everyone knows that you became an actress because of your dream. We are different. We work just for a little fame and living...."


    When Jessica heard Annie''s self-deprecating words, she immediately scolded her with a cold face, "Shut up, Anniel"


    "Go. The people from the weddingpany are waiting for us..." a man at the door of the restaurant called Courtney.


    Jessica and the others looked up. They were a little surprised. The man was Kevin.


    50


    hard


    Kevin held a three-year-old girl in his right hand, with ire on the leftn When he looked at Jessica''s face, a Jessica''s trace of aplicated look shed across his face.


    Jessica looked so much like her...


    Kevin lowered his head and whispered to ire beside him, "Tell your sister to hurry up. We have to go."


    Courtney was not interested in arguing with Jessica. She sneered, "Jessica, you are not smarter than your manager"


    She looked at them in disdain and walked away arrogantly.


    "Bitch! Courtney hooked up with a 50-year-old man when she was 20 years old.


    Shame on her..." Jessica looked furious and cursed at Courtney''s back.


    Annie quickly pulled her to sit down and reminded her, "Jessica, pay attention to your image!


    "The situation is different now. The media will no longer avoid reporting negative news about you. If you want to stay in showbiz, you must be tolerant. Everyone knows that Courtney is Mrs. Reed now.


    against her."


    Jessica was furious, but she had to admit it.


    Dominick ignored her, and she could do nothing. He was different from other men. Even if she acted coquettishly, it would not work at all.


    But she was very unwilling to give up. "Jessica, why did Dominick get close to you at the very beginning?" Annie suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice.


    An idea shed through Jessica''s mind, and her face turned pale.


    She red at Annie and widely yelled at her, "What do you mean, Annie? Dominick likes me. The person he loves is mel"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 65

    When in love, a woman was always worried about whether her man I loved her or not.


    83%


    In fact, if she wanted a man to fall in love with her, she had to learn to love herself first.


    Then, she could be a bright spot in the eyes of others and get their love.


    Love was too extravagant, so women could not love someone easily. Whoever fell in love first would be destined to pay more and lose more miserably in the end....


    Stephanie was not a hopeless romantic or an emotional woman.


    However, probably because she had been living too peacefully in Wellington Vi recently, she suddenly remembered Diana''s opinions on love that she had taught her in the past.


    "Grandpa, I want to visit my aunt in the nursing home today."


    After having breakfast with George early in the morning, Stephanie mentioned this.


    George did not object. He nced at Dominick opposite him and said, "The preparation for the 50th anniversary of the Innovate Group is almost finished. If you have time, just apany her..."


    "No. I don''t want to bother him." Stephanie refused instinctively.


    Dominick''s eyes turned gloomy slightly, and he looked straight at her.


    Stephanie felt uneasy under his gaze. She lowered her head and exined, "Vincent promised to apany me before. He has a lot of free time."


    Dominick thought, ''She would rather have Vincent with her than me...


    Around 8 a.m., Vincent drove to Wellington Vi reluctantly.


    "Take care of her."


    Dominick looked in a bad mood and said to Vincent coldly.


    Vincent sat in the driver''s seat and held the steering wheel. Dominick''s cold voice made his scalp pins and needles. He looked up and saw Stephanie gesturing for him to start the car quickly in the rearview mirror.


    "What''s wrong with you, Stephanie? Dominick is idle at home today. Why did you ask me to drive you to the nursing home?"


    After driving away from Wellington Vi, Vincent shouted at the woman in the back seat.


    Stephanie knew she had embarrassed him, so she remained silent.


    Vincent was livid. After thinking about it, he found something was wrong.


    "Stephanie, Dominick has not officially met your aunt, right?" he asked while driving.


    "Yes," Stephanie answered honestly.


    Vincent mmed the brakes on, and the car almost hit themppost on the opposite side.


    83%


    "What are you doing?" Stephanie was frightened.


    Vincent was angry.


    ngry. He red at her and said, "Stephanie, are you crazy? It''s your first time to bring a man to meet your aunt. Do you know what this means?"


    No way! No wonder Dominick looked at him with murderous eyes just now.


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s just a trivial matter." Stephanie felt somewhat guilty under Vincent''s gaze.


    She turned to look outside the car window and murmured, "I''m familiar with you, so can you pretend..."


    "I''m not familiar with you!"


    Vincent was in a rage. "What do you want me to pretend to be? Be Dominick and your husband? No way! I don''t want to court death."


    He felt that he had fallen into Stephanie''s trap. He decided to drive her back to Wellington Vi immediately.


    Stephanie saw Vincent turning the steering wheel and nning to return to Wellington Vi, and she immediately became anxious. "Hey, Vincent, just help me once. I really can''t think of another way...


    "I haven''t told my aunt about my divorce from Kevin and the fact that I married Dominick because of an unexpected pregnancy. How can I tell her these things? She has a heart condition..."


    Stephanie whispered and held Vincent''s arm with her right hand, showing a rare expression of frustration and helplessness.


    "Vincent, please help me this time. I will tell my aunt about my divorce, but can you not mention my y pregnancy and my marriage to Dominick in front of her?"


    "Are you going to hide your marriage to Dominick from your aunt?"


    Vincent''s face darkened. He looked Stephanie up and down, asking, "Stephanie, she will know this sooner orter."


    "At that time, I had already left the Wellington family," she murmured in a low voice.


    Vincent didn''t hear her clearly. "What?"


    Stephanie didn''t speak anymore. Her clear eyes looked a little sad.


    Vincent had known her for some time and knew that 5


    Stephanie was so stubborn that she rarely asked for help. He was a soft hearted person...


    "Stephanie, you can tell your aunt that I am an ordinary friend of yours. If you tell her that we have a rtionship, I will expose your lies. Remember? We are just ordinary friends."


    Stephanie smiled brightly at Vincent and patted him on his shoulder heavily with her right hand.


    "I know. Vincent, I didn''t realize expect you, a yboy, to be so caring."


    "Shut up. I''m helping you because of Dominick, Vincent snorted angrily.


    "Okay, okay," Stephanie smiled.


    "I''ll go to meet the elders. Maybe I should buy some fruits." Somehow, Vincent felt a little nervous.


    There were some fruit shops on themercial street opposite. Vincent parked the car on the roadside and got out of the car.


    Sat, Stephanie sat in the back seat, watching with boredom as Vincent walked into a shop to buy fruit.


    "No wonder he is so popr with women. He''s very attentive..." she said to hersell.


    Suddenly, Stephanie sat upright. She narrowed her eyes and looked towards the street on the other side.


    It was them.....


    Jessica and ire?


    "ire looks really strange..." Stephanie quickly got out of the car.


    sn''t happen!"


    "Jessica, don''t talk nonsense. It doesn''t The two women walked to a quiet corner of the alley, ire looked livid and said in a high-pitched voice. She seemed to be very angry and warned Jessica


    "You and my sister are both in showbiz. If you offend me, I won''t let you li live in peace."


    Jessica sneered, "Your sister? Humph, do you think I will be afraid of Courtney?"


    "Jessica, I know that Dominick had ignored you recently, and everyone in showbiz knows your situation. Stop pretending to be noble. I'' marry Kevin, and my sister is Mrs. Reed. Are you really going to go against us?" ire stared at Jessica and said mockingly.


    Jessica''s expression slightly changed when she heard ire mention Dominick, She got angry in embarrassment and yelled at ire, "It is just a lover''s quarrel between Dominick and me. None of your business.


    "ire, you want to be Mrs. Nelson. I''m afraid you might fall off before you can secure your position..."


    "Shut up!" ire overreacted.


    She and Kevin had already gotten the marriage license, and the recent wedding preparations had gone smoothly. However...N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ever since Dominick came to her in personst time, she couldn''t suppress her panic.


    "You are in panic,"


    nie. Jessica smiled in contempt.


    "ire, we are the same type of person. You don''t need to pretend in front of me..."


    ire''s face distorted as if she was being stimted. "Jessica, stop talking nonsense, or don''t me me for being rude."


    Jessica quickly took a document from her bag and threw it in ire''s face.


    No you


    "ire, your daughter was not born to That girl was not ire''s biological childi Stephanie was shocked. She hid behind themppost and eavesdropped. She didn''t expect to hear this.


    ire picked up the document. It was a birth certificate. Her face turned pale instantly, and her eyes were flickering with guilt and panic


    "You have po no way to deny it."


    Seeing ire''s expression, Jessica smiled arrogantly, "No wonder I think you look familiar. I''ve seen you before in Aurorastra.


    "You asked Amanda to give you a surrogate daughter, and the sperm was Kevin''s. Kevin would never expect that the daughter you brought back was indeed his, but you are not the child''s mother..."


    "Shut up! Jessica, shut up..." ire''s face was livid, and she yelled at Jessica excitedly.


    Jessica smiled more and more proudly and continued, ¡°ire, I actually sympathize with you. You O are infertile. To keep kevin, you hired at surrogate from the underground market. Do you think you can marry him and enjoy the rich life by bringing back Kevin''s daughter? Coincidentally, Amanda also worked for me illegally,"


    "What on earth do you want?"


    ire tore the document in her hand into pieces and red at Jessica with a ferocious look on her face.


    "ire, we can actually be allies," Jessica looked at her and said calmly. "You know that we all have amon enemy...


    Upon hearing this, ire narrowed her eyes. "Stephanie?"


    "Stephanie has a dubious rtionship with Kevin. Don''t you think she is annoying?"


    When Jessica said this, she emphasized the name "Stephanie", and her voice was dripping with hatred.


    "ire, now there is a chance to reassure you. I came up with the perfect n. I lied about receiving an O anonymous threatening letter, and you helped me write an exaggerated letter written in blood. The reason for spreading rumors is that Dominick has implicated me. This way, he will definitely feel sorry for me.


    ire suddenly sneered, "Jessica, you figured out so many of my secrets just because you want me Stephanie... Dominick has neglected you recently, right? I won''t help you."


    Her refusal surprised Jessica.


    forces with you to deal with


    ire continued, "Even if you expose the matter about my daughter, I


    §Ü§Ö


    won''t help you... Jessica listen, M could get the marriage license and have the wedding with Kevin because of Dominick''s intervention. Dare you go against him?"


    what?


    Jessica was shocked and confused at these words.


    "Stephanie!" ire murmured the name with a livid face. She stepped forward and whispered in Jessica''s ear coldly.


    "I advise you not to take action on her."


    "Stephanie!"


    After a while, ire and Jessica left the alley. Stephanie stood behind themppost, looking confused.


    She thought about what ire had just said.


    "Dominick has long known that the little girl is not ire''s biological daughter.


    "Why didn''t he say it?"


    Kevin v vin was his cousin, Dominick did not tell him about this but even helped ire marry him.


    10:42 Sat, Chapter 65


    Stephanie hated the two sisters, ire, a third party, destroyed her previous marriage, and Courtney caused the death of her mother.


    However, Dominick helped ire suppress Stephanie....


    "Stephanie..."


    A familiar voice called her name repeatedly. Stephanie was in a daze. After a while, she finally came to her senses, Her expression became increasingly conflicted with diffe


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 66

    Stephanie looked at the man in front of her and frowned.


    She thought, ''Encountering Kevin here isn''t particrly surprising. Just moments ago, ire had been trying on wedding dresses at a nearbyrge wedding boutique. But...


    "Steffi, I didn''t expect to run into you here." Kevin''s voice was calm but tinged with joy.


    Stephanie looked at him and didn''t immediately respond to him. Her gaze shifted to the little girl beside him, Kevin''s daughter.


    She hesitated for a moment. "Is it okay if we go to the caf¨¦ across the street?" she finally said, gesturing to the open-air caf¨¦ behind her.


    Kevin couldn''t help but be surprised. He chuckled, "I thought you were quite wary of our rtionship."


    There were too many entanglements between the two of them.


    She had jumped into the river to save him. He had given her blood and rushed her to the hospital for treatment. They had been husband and wife once, but he had cheated on their marriage. And the little girl before her....


    "Kevin, I have something important to tell you," Stephanie''s face was serious.


    "What is it?" Kevin called a bodyguard to take his daughter away, then joined Stephanie in the outdoor caf¨¦ across the street.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Stephanie looked at him, words on the tip tip of her tongue, , but hesitated.


    She thought, Judging by Jessica and ire''s expressions, the chat they just had seemed genuine. Dominick had been keeping secrets for ire and helping her plot against me."


    "Steffi, are you having some difficulties?" Kevin noticed herplex expression and expressed concern.


    Stephanie''s mind was in turmoil. Looking at Kevin across from her, she didn''t know who to trust.


    She was tired of being framed by the Peterson sisters and manipted.


    ''Would Dominick really do me harm? Could Kevin be plotting against me now?" she pondered.


    All she wanted was the truth.


    Stephanie said solemnly, "Kevin, you should check your daughter and ire''s..."


    Before she could finish, her eyes widened as she looked fixedly behind arge tree to the left. ''shlight..."


    "What''s wrong?" Kevin stared at her, sensing something amiss.


    Stephanie fell silent for a moment, then inexplicably smiled at him, "Try this cake. It''s delicious," she said, pushing a small te of cake she had been eating toward him.


    Kevin nced at the cake, noticing Stephanie had already nibbled. He found it surprising, even puzzling but decided not to delve into it. Instead, he just reached for a fork and had a casto.


    "Kevin, why do you eat like a child?" Stephanie smiled and leaned closer to him, using a tissue to wipe his lips.


    Kevin was utterly dumbfounded, especially when he met her smile. He blushed and felt a bit awkward.


    1/0


    10:42 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 66


    "Let''s go to the small park behind the restaurant." Her voice was soft as she whispered in his ear.


    Kevin was too stunned to react, but Stephanie was already eagerly pulling him, and they headed toward the small park behind the restaurant together.


    "Steffi, what''s gotten into you today?" Kevin asked nervously, looking down at her hand, which was clinging tightly to his arm. Their bodies were so close. It was the first time they had been so intimate.


    "Stop him!" But the next moment, Stephanie shouted in a cold voice.


    Kevin came back to his senses, looking toward the corner of the alley where a man wearing a gray duckbill cap was sneaking away, Stephanie gave him a hard shove, and he immediately ran after the man.


    Seeing he was discovered, the man in the gray duckbill cap immediately took off running.


    "Get him!" Stephanie saw the man was about to get aw immediately hurled her bag at the man''s head.


    get away and hurriedly circled around from another direction. Without hesitation, she The man was hit but kept running. Stephanie, feeling desperate, even kicked off her shoes and continued to pummel the back of his head with them.


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, Kevin swooped in and tackled the man to the ground. "Gotchal"


    Stephanie retrieved her two lost shoes, not feeling embarrassed at all. Walking up to the man, she grabbed them and smacked him hard on the head again.


    "You had a great time taking pictures just now, didn''t you!" She lowered her gaze and scrutinized him. "Hand over the camera!"


    The man, pinned down by Kevin, looked terrified and tried to defend himself weakly. "I was just passing by. You can''t..."


    "I''m telling you, if it weren''t for my pregnancy, your legs would have been disabled by now!" Stephanie red at him,manding, "Hand over the camera immediately."


    With that, Stephanie signaled to Kevin. "Tear off his clothes."


    The young man in the gray duckbill cap looked extremely disheveled. He nced fearfully at Stephanie, seemed intimidated, and stammered, ¡°I didn''t mean to harm you..."


    Kevin did find a camera on the man. They checked the digital camera and found candid shots of him and her being intimate.


    "Who sent you to follow me?" Stephanie scrutinized him. She didn''t recognize this stranger, but it seemed he had been tracking her for a while.


    "Are you a reporter?" Kevin spected.


    The man remained silent, bowing his head, his expressionplicated, showing no intention to speak up.


    "Kevin, call someone you trust toe over and help." Stephanie suddenly spoke o coldly, her gaze lowered, staring directly at the man pinned to the ground. "Tie him up and lock him in a remote warehouse without food or drink for several days and nights....


    "You!" The stranger''s eyes widened in shock, his voice tinged d with worry ty worry. "You can''t..."


    Even Kevin felt a bit uneasy. "Steffi, do we really have to do this?"


    Sat, 22


    Though he wasn''t a saint, he hadn''t done anything as outrageous as this before.


    Stephanie bent down, staring fiercely at the man on the ground. "Hamm going to take you away!" Her tone was arrogant.


    83%


    She seemed to raise her voice on purpose and warned coldly, "I''m going to torture you! What can you do? Dare you to call the police? Will Dominick send me to prison for you? Based on his style, he doesn''t keep useless people around. He will only think you''re Ipetent!"


    Kevin was shocked to hear her words.


    The man groveling on the ground seemed bewildered. He seemed frightened when he heard Dominick''s om name and quickly pleaded, "Mrs. Wellington, I, I just...please don''t make it hard for me."


    A thud sounded.


    In a fit of anger, Stephanie kicked a nearby empty bottle away. ''Damn it!


    "So it was really him who sent you."


    Stephanie sat alone on a park bench, looking frustrated and disappointed..)


    It was a disappointment directed towards someone specific.


    She had once hoped that Dominick would pro protect her for the sake of the child she carried, "It seems that I was wrong!


    10:42


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 67

    83%


    "Stephanie!" A dark blue Bentley hastily pulled over on the roadside. Vincent leaned out of the car window, his gazeplex as he looked at the woman by the stone bench, his voice annoyed.


    "Stephanie, you said you wanted to visit your aunt in the north of the city, but you were actually meeting up with Kevin Fire?"


    "What?" Hearing Vincent''s voice, Stephanie immediately lifted her head, suddenlying back to her senses.


    "I just saw intimate gestures between you and Kevin with my own eyes. Vincent didn''t look at her again, his tone turning cold. "Get in the car. Your rendezvous is over. I have to take you back to Wellington Vi."


    Stephanie stood up and walked towards the car, wanting to exin, but she saw the fruit basket on the back seat, remembering the n she and Vincent had made to visit Diana in the north of the city.


    "Stephanie, don''t do things you shouldn''t do." Vincent''s expression soured. Seeing her get into the car, he quickly started it, his tone ominously warning. "Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!"


    If Stephanie was truly seeing Kevin behind Dominick''s back, Vincent swore that even if she was pregnant with Dominick''s child, Dominick would not spare her. He would make her suffer immensely.


    Because Dominick detested women who betrayed him.


    Stephanie sat quietly in the back seat, listening to his words of warning.


    Her gaze wandered outside the window, her mind in turmoil.


    At this moment, Kevin saw Vincenting to pick up Stephanie and leave. He instinctively wanted to follow, but in the end, he stopped.


    Kevin was somewhat restless, and he couldn''t understand why.


    Stephanie was his cousin''s wife now, and he shouldn''t have any improper thoughts, but... "What is the important thing she wanted to tell me just now?"


    After Vincent dropped Stephanie off at Wellington Vi with a grim expression, he didn''t even say goodbye. He just drove off in a hurry.


    The butler was puzzled to see Stephanie be back so soon.


    He had nned to ask about the situation, but seeing her in a bad mood, he decided not to bother her.


    Stephanie was not in the mood to visit Diana at the nursing home today. Initially, she wanted to go straight back to her bedroom. But she hesitated when she looked up at the delicate and thick door panel at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    She thought, "Dominick isn''t home now, so...


    Dominick spent most of his time at home in this study. Stephanie had never entered the study before, but she thought if this man had any secrets, they would definitely be there.


    Stephanie approached the study, looking around to make sure no one was there.


    She cautiously turned the doorknob, then swiftly slipped inside.


    The study was very spacious, with a simpleyout and subdued colors. It was equipped with a resting area and a bathroom, and sometimes Dominick would even sleep in the study directly


    10:42 Sat, 22 Jun - G Chapter 67


    83%, There were five rows of bookshelves on the left side, filled with books, documents, and files. There was a coffee table and a modr sofa near the floor-to-ceiling window, and three mergedputer screens were on the wall.


    It was Stephanie''s first time in Dominick''s study. They said you could tell a man''s personality and abilities by looking at his study.


    Then, Dominick was definitely a powerful magnate. There were books in at least eightnguages here, and the notes on these materials were concise and clear, showing his decisive and meticulous nature.


    She quickly searched the bookshelves for helpful information, such as about ire or Kevin.


    Stephanie''s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t expect to find it.


    It was in the bottom row of yellowed document envelopes on the fifth bookshelf.


    The entire row of documents was all about ire and Kevin.


    "There''s so much..."


    And these were all old documents. Most of them were from six years a years ago.


    She carefully took out one of the documents about Kevin and opened it gently. "Malicious usations, semen evidence, rape cases..."


    Stephanie became even more tense, her movements bing somewhat hurried as she wanted to pull out the entire document to read it carefully.


    "What is this?" she muttered, looking at the contents, bing increasingly tense.


    "How could you forget to close the door!"


    At this moment, the maid''s scolding voice came from outside the study door. "Except for the regr daily cleaning, Mr. Wellington doesn''t allow anyone to enter the study. We don''t have much time now. Get in quick to tidy up..."


    Stephanie heard the sound of the door opening and the approaching footsteps, her heart pounding.


    She immediately put the document back in its original ce, looked around, then tiptoed and quickly walked behind therge curtain behind the bookshelf.


    These maids mainly cleaned the rest area and the bathroom. Although Stephanie couldn''t see their faces behind the heavy curtain, she could feel the atmosphere was tense. The maids didn''t dare say much in this room, and their movements were swift and cautious.


    Stephanie knew that the servants of the Wellington family were all afraid of Dominick, Suddenly, footsteps approached her side. Stephanie held her breath in fear, freezing in ce, not daring to move.


    "There''s no need to tidy up over there. Things on the bookshelf must not be touched.""


    The leading maid saw that the tidying was almost done and quickly instructed, "Be quick. Check again to see if anything was missed, and then you all can leave."


    After about five minutes, Stephanie heard their footsteps leaving. She lifted a corner of the curtain and saw that only one maid was left in the study, checking the windows.


    Seizing this opportunity, she lowered her body and quietly walked out of the room.


    The lock on Dominick''s study door was very special. Without a key, one couldn''t open it from the inside.


    Stephanie returned to her bedroom, letting out-a-sigh of relief but feeling a bit regretful. She hadn''t had the chance to read those documents


    10:42


    carefully.


    There was one thing she was apprehensive about.


    ''I wonder if there are surveince cameras in the study. He wouldn''t usually scrutinize the surveince footage, but what if he found out! was searching through his bookshelves.


    Stephanie felt guilty and nervous for most of the day.


    Around 7 o''clock, Dominick returned home for dinner. She sat beside him, keeping her head down the whole time, not daring look at him.


    Dominick remained as indifferent as usual, elegantly dining. However, when his gaze nced towards her, there was a hint of contemtion.


    "At half past ten this morning, Mrs. Wellington met Kevin at the outdoor caf¨¦ on ir Street. The specific contact and conversation are not clear yet.


    "And our surveince team was discovered by Mrs. Wellington. Now they''ve been captured by Kevin."


    After dinner, Dominick returned to his study to work, and the bodyguard in front of him reported respectfully.


    He remained silent, but the atmosphere in the study was heavy and oppressive.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Mr. Wellington, our people have been captured. Do you want us to..." The bodyguard half lowered his head and asked carefully.


    "Let her be," he said in a deep voice.


    The bodyguard was momentarily stunned. What Dominick meant was they had to pretend not to know even if their people were locked up. He didn''t understand why Dominick ordered this way, but he didn''t dare ask more questions. He bowed slightly and left the room.


    "What exactly do you want to know, Stephanie?" Dominick muttered in a low voice.


    The Innovate Group''s 50th-anniversary reception was scheduled for next week, and m Dominick naturally had a lot of things to deal with. He was busy every day, but recently, he had gotten into the habit of hearing about her whereabouts in his free time.


    He was busy until two o''clock in the morning. When Dominick walked into the bedroom, Stephanie was already asleep in bed.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her profile for a while. He reached out to touch her messy hair, but Stephanie seemed sensitive. As soon as his hand reached out, she immediately turned over as if unwilling to let him touch her.


    Dominick''s hand froze in mid-air. He was somewhat annoyed. At this moment, the phone on the bedside table vibrated a few times.


    Dominick picked up the phone, his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the caller ID.


    His face darkened as he pressed the answer button, and after a while, a male voice came from the other end.


    "Steffi, it''s Kevin. It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of you." His voice. sounded nervous, as if afraid she on him. Then he changed the topic. "By the way, you said you had something important to tell me today. What is it?"


    would hang ubitafraid she


    "She''s asleep." Dominick''s voice was cold as he spoke, and the next moment, without waiting for Kevin to react, he was irritated and hung up the phone. ''Kevin... Dominick stood from the bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, Looking at the silent night outside, his eyes darkened.


    10:427 Sat, 22 Jun C


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 68

    In the past week, every time Stephanie passed by the study, her gaze lingered on the sturdy door, her expressionplex as she yearned to enter.


    The old documents in the study fueled various spections in her mind, yet she never had the opportunity to explore them.


    Dominick was busy with the group''s 50th-anniversary celebration, and Vincent and the others frequently visited. They spentte hours in the study discussing matters.


    "I didn''t attend the opening ceremony of the newpany in Westerfield..."


    They had just finished breakfast when Dominick''s phone began buzzing.


    His face darkened upon receiving a report, his voice cold as he reprimanded. "You can''t even get such a simple task right!"


    Stephanie couldn''t help but sneak a nce at him upon hearing the anger in his voice.


    Thepany seemed to be facing some trouble. It was unusual for Dominick, who usually remained indifferent to business matters.


    "Is it Wyatt and the others..." Even George, who was sitting in the middle of the sofa, raised his eyes and looked at him:


    Dominick''s face showed a hint of anger, and he hung up the phone without answering George''s words.


    "After all, they have been with thepany for thirty years. Don''t go too far on this, George reminded vaguely.


    With Dominick in charge of thepany now, the retired George wouldn''t interfere too much.


    Suddenly, George turned to Stephanie beside him. "Steffi, you''ve learned social dancing, haven''t you? Tonight is the Innovate Group''s 50th dance..." anniversary g, and you''re needed for the opening


    "She won''t be going," Dominick interjected coldly.


    Stephanie faltered. A mix of emotions crossed her face as she lowered her head without protest.


    The Innovate Group''s 50th-anniversary g must be grand, with Dominick and his partner leading the first dance.


    It was evident that his partner wasn''t her.


    It should be Jessica.


    After spending some time apanying George, Stephanie retired to her bedroom.


    She wasn''t intentionally paying attention to Jessica, but Jessica had recently posted a wedding photo from three years ago, quickly bing the talk of the town.


    It was because the man in the photo, with his stern profile, was presumed to be the renowned scion of the Wellington family, the CEO of the Innovate Group.


    The media dared not report much about Dominick, so this time, Jessica took the initiative to post that photo, which was quite shocking to people. Some even spected that Jessica had already married Dominick.


    "No wonder she despises me so much," Stephanie muttered as she sat on the bed and checked her phone. Then shey down, staring at the ceiling.


    She pondered, "If it weren''t for me getting pregnant with Dominick''s child, he would have undoubtedly married Jessica upon her retum.


    Stephanie subconsciously stroked her abdomen..


    She had been pregnant for three months. Perhaps because she was thin, although she was carrying twins, it didn''t look obvious, but she could feel the little life inside her belly.


    "He married me because I was pregnant. This marriage would eventually end, and quite soon.


    Thinking of Dominick, she felt an inexplicable hint of reluctance.


    Stephanie was startled. She quickly got out of bed, forcing herself not to think about him.


    At this moment, her phone beside the bed suddenly rang


    100


    Stephanie looked at the number disyed on the screen. It was Diana from the sanatorium, and she immediately pressed the answer button.


    Before she could speak, the nurse on the other end quickly said, "Ms, Reed, your aunt suddenly fainted yesterday."


    "Is she alright? Why did she faint out of the blue?" Stephanie immediately grew anxious.


    Diana had been staying at the nursing home for two y years, and the doctors and nurses there were quite familiar with them.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, Ms. Reed. Diana is fine. I''m just following protocol by informing you."


    "You should have told me yesterday." Stephanie didn''t mean to me. She was just worried.


    "Diana insisted we not contact you yesterday," the nurse exined with a hint of difort.


    Sighing, she continued, "I''m not entirely sure about the details. Her health has been much bettertely. Yesterday, she was watching TV alone in her room and suddenly started cursing at some entertainment news. Then she fainted in a fit of rage."


    "What news?" Stephanie asked, perplexed.


    ut your divorce with Kevin!"


    "I already know about your Diana snatched the phone from the nurse, her voiceden with anger. "Steffi, why have you been hiding your divorce from me all this time? If I hadn''t seen the news coverage of Kevin''s wedding with that woman ire Peterson on TV, were you nning to keep it from me forever?"


    Hearing Diana''s voice, Stephanie felt a mix of surprise and guilt.


    "I''m sorry," she said, her expression sheepish,


    "Diana, I didn''t mean to. I just..." she nervously exined, as Diana''s usually gentle demeanor rarely gave way to such cold tones. "Steffi, you know why I''m upset. I''m angry that you haven''t told me anything, and I''m angry that my own heart condition is burdening you." Diana''s voice trembled with emotion, her right hand tightly gripping the phone, saying, "I understand you were concerned about my health and hesitated to tell me. But why did Kevin divorce you? Why did he marry ire Peterson? Did those Peterson sisters harass you again, causing problems? My sister was already pushed to her death by them..."


    The memory of her mother''s suicide made Stephanie even more despondent.


    "Diana, I got divorced three months ago, You don''t have to worry about me." She was silent for a while and whispered, "I am not fond of Kevin anymore, and whoever he marries has nothing to do with me."


    83%1


    Steffi, even if you didn''t tell me, I know you haven''t been happy these past few years after marrying Kevin."


    Diana''s voice was calm, tinged with sadness. "You suffered with me when we left the Reed family. I can''t do anything for you now. I''m just worried you''ll sacrifice yourself for my illness."


    "I didn''t..." Stephanie almost instinctively countered. "Steffi, don''t fall in love with people you shouldn''t. It''ll only bring you pain.


    Leading an ordinary life might just be a blessing." Diana didn''t delve further and tried to suppress those memories. She knew this pain well and didn''t want Stephanie to make the same mistake.


    Stephanie held the phone, looking down at her abdomen.


    "I understand," she responded softly.


    After hanging up the phone, Stephanie looked around the luxurious and spacious bedroom, her gaze lingering on his pillow.


    "Dominick," she whispered his name.


    Stephanie had to admit that falling for a man like him was all too easy.


    She wasn''t sure if it was love.


    But she might have a little liking for him, no matter how much she denied it. She did care about him.


    Dominick was the man she shouldn''t fall for.


    She wouldn''t let herself get too deeply involved, and even if she did like him, she wouldn''t admit it.


    ''What is the connection between Dominick and ire? Why did he help her?''


    Stephanie was very curious about these.


    After thinking for a long time in the bedroom, she suddenly got up and, once again, unwilling to give up, headed towards the study.


    She turned the doorknob and found it locked.


    She had tried several times this week, but there was no chance of getting in.


    Tonight was the Innovate Group''s 50th anniversary celebration. The entire Wellington family was filled with joy, and even George and Brad attended. However, Stephanie stayed home. She didn''t go because Dominick had emphasized that she didn''t need to attend.


    Dominick didn''t really like her going out. Perhaps he felt that her going out would embarrass him.


    "Stephanie didn''te?"


    The Innovate Group''s anniversary celebration was in full swing at the Gordon Hotel, with charity events, prominent figures, and even A-list celebrities in attendance.


    By seven o''clock in the evening, the event hadn''t officially started yet, but Vincent and Scott were already present, sipping drinks and chatting in a private room.


    "Dominick, did you forbid her froming?"


    Vincent nced at the man sitting across from him on the sofa, then handed him a ss of wine.


    Dominick took the ss but remained silent.


    10:43 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 68


    83%%%


    Vincent shrugged, ustomed to hisck of exnations. "When the party officially starts, you''ll be leading the dance. Who''s your partner.


    tonight?"


    Secretaries, socialites, movie stars... The women at the event eagerly anticipated the chance to be his dancing partner. Dominick wouldn''tck one as long as he desired.


    "Could it be Jessica?" Vincent muttered in frustration.


    "Anthony will lead," Dominick said coolly.


    At the 50th anniversary g, even George and major shareholders were present, yet Dominick chose his deputy, Anthony Kellman, to have the first dance.


    It sounded unconventional, but if Dominick said so, it shall be.


    Dominick seemed indifferent to the anniversary g, but nothing interested him much these days.


    Suddenly, Vincent remembered something else. "By the way, Dominick, Jessica has been receiving anonymous threatstely, even one written in blood."


    Jessica was one of his artists, and given her ambiguous rtionship with Dominick, Vincent paid extra attention to her.


    "You don''t have to tell me anything about her," Dominick replied disinterestedly.


    Vincent was surprised that Dominick seemed to be uninterested in Jessica''s situation.


    "Have you found out anything about the Reed Group?" Dominick ignored Vincent and turned to Scott.


    Scott was busy typing on hisptop, his fingers flying skillfully over the o.m keys. "I''ll send you the information," I he said, then hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you really want to help Gary Reed?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The so-called richest man in Caelorium was actually heavily in debt, and the Reed family''s proposal for restructuring was essentially a pleat for financial assistance from the Wellington family.


    "Given the circumstances, the funding is quite substantial," Scott remarked as he looked at the data on hisptop, his tone cryptic. "Is it really worth it?"


    "It''s not just about the current losses. The Reed Group''s foundation is quite stable." Dominick suddenly picked up a ss of wine from the table and took a sip.


    "Some things can only be managed when there''s a connection between the two "His words carried a hint of meaning as if discussing business yet alluding to something else.


    Vincent watched him with widened eyes, silently grateful he wasn''t Dominick''s enemy Scott chuckled, "I noticed that Gary Reed doesn''t seem too keen on letting you help." He thought, "That''s strange."


    "Maybe he''s afraid of Dominick," Vincent murmured.


    Ever since Dominick parachuted into the Innovate Group, he had spent three months overhauling this vast corporate empire with strong and ruthless tactics.


    In the current circle, whether neers, or elders, they were all afraid of Dominick Scott knew that Dominick had openly provoked public outrage and overturned the interests of many people, so he reminded him, Chapter 68.


    "Dominick, I heard there was a bloodbath at the Westerfield branchst week. Be careful"


    Those pushed to their limits could do anything, so it was wise to have extra bodyguards when going out.


    Dominick nced at the clock on the wall. He was uninterested in the grand g and suddenly felt the urge to leave.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 69

    Stephanie sneaked into the venue of the cocktail party.


    She didn''t quite understand why she hade, just feeling a bit concerned and restless deep down.


    She thought, "Ste and Kevin will definitely attend the Innovate Group''s anniversary celebration, so there is a chance ire may show up.


    Stephanie really wanted to know what Dominick and ire were hiding. "Is the helping ire to plot against me?"


    To her disappointment, ire didn''t show up tonight.


    The cocktail party had officially begun. "The man on stage is the current CEO of the Innovate Group," a stranger next to her whispered, pointing towards the podium.


    Then he lowered his head, nced at Stephanie, and smiled, "Ms. Carter, I heard you''re in a romantic rtionship with him." He chuckled amiably as if merely curious.


    Stephanie felt a bit awkward. This man mistook her for Jessica Carter.


    Unable to produce an invitation, she could only y along..


    At this moment, the lights dimmed, and Dominick stood on the podium, spotlights highlighting his outstanding demeanor, instantly bing the center of attention.


    Stephanie stood among the crowd, asionally hearing whispers of admiration from women around her, all eyes fixed on the stage.


    The distance between them wasn''t much, but Stephanie keenly felt the disparity at this moment.


    The gap between her and him reminded her of Diana''s admonition.


    Dominick was s the kind of man she shouldn''t fall in love with Falling for him would only lead to irreversible consequences.


    What kind of woman will a man like him belong to?" Stephanie didn''t know, but she was certain it wasn''t her.


    As she pondered, a scorching gaze from the stage suddenly directed towards her.


    When she met his deep gaze, Stephanie felt a tremor.


    Dominick''s speech was brief. He quickly returned the microphone to the host and strode down from the stage as if realizing something.


    "Dominick." In a soft voice, a woman rushed into his arms as soon as he stepped down from the stage.


    Stephanie, standing afar, looked dazed for a moment. She hesitated momentarily, turned around, and walked straight towards the exit.


    "Why did I evene... Stephanie muttered self-deprecatingly to herself. Her head was down, and her footsteps hastened.


    "Go away." Dominick''s voice was cold and displeased.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Dominick, I''ve been receiving those anonymous threats recently. It''s frightening Jessica clung tightly to his arm, her voice soft and gentle, evoking a sense of pity.


    "Ms. Carter, please don''t bother me."


    1,5


    10:43 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 69


    Dominick looked impatient,cking any trace of pity, forcefully pushing her away. "Go away."


    He looked anxiously towards the previous position, but there was no one.


    He thought, "Did I see it wrong? It was Jessica, but not her?''


    "Dominick, are you going home so soon?"


    Vincent and Dominick left the party together, heading directly to the underground parking lot.


    He just saw the scene where Jessica took the initiative to embrace Dominick, but unfortunately, he remained indifferent.


    Dominick''s expression was cold, and he was not answering him. At this moment, the two walked side by side towards the car.


    Because George was also at today''s cocktail party, Dominick had all the e bodyguards follow the old man to prevent any mishaps.


    Vincent took out the car keys and pressed the button remotely, reaching out to open the car door as he asked, "Dominick, why didn''t you let Stephanie go out..."


    "Dominick!" Suddenly, a sinister voice rang out, followed by a sharp, ear-piercing gunshot.


    "Bang!"


    Get d


    "Get down!" Almost at the same time, Dominick urgently shouted to Vincent.


    Vincent''s face turned pale with shock, quickly ducking behind the car with Dominick, Bullets pounded into the metal of the vehicle, creating a terrifying sound.


    "Dominick,e out!"


    The man on the other side, dressed in a sharp suit, looked like an elite, but now he seemed to have lost control. His face contorted with rage, his bloodshot eyes ring, and he was approaching them with a gun in his right hand.


    "Dominick!"


    He seemed to hate this name very much, roaring like a devil from hell, determined to take his life today.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie, hiding behind a white Bentley, turned pale with fear.


    She thought, ''What should I do?''


    She had juste out of the elevator, intending to drive back to Wellington Vi. How could she have anticipated encountering such a terrifying gunfight, with that man wanting to kill Dominick.


    Stephanie couldn''t help but tremble, and her mind went nk. She kept telling herself to calm down and find a way to help them.


    But when she lifted her gaze and looked into the opposite rearview mirror, she saw the man''s ferocious expression, gun tightly gripped in his hand, closing in on Dominick.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet shot out from the barrel, the horrifying sound making her face turn pale with fear.


    ''Nol'' Stephanie almost heard herself shouting loudly in her mind. Her feet felt weak, and she trembled as she was about to run towards them.


    83%


    However, she had barely taken a step when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Dominick, today is thepany''s anniversary. Shedding blood is inauspicious." Soon, Vincent''s voice echoed in the spacious parking lot.


    His tone was calm and devoid of panic. Stephanie peeked out. She was puzzled as she looked towards them.


    Then, she breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, they are okay."


    The man who had attacked with a gun was subdued by Dominick against the car.


    Dominick held the man''s hands with his right hand, pressing down on the back of his neck with his left hand.


    "Wanted to kill me?" Dominick asked, his voice clear and cold, as if the horrifying scene just now didn''t affect him at all.


    "Dominick, you shall rot in hell" The man yelled uncontrobly, his voice filled with hatred, struggling with all his might.


    However, his gun had fallen to the ground, subdued by Dominick, and all his efforts were in vain.


    "Your dad''s death has nothing to do with Dominick."


    Vincent wasn''t too shocked by the situation either. This was not their first, and he could immediately guess the reason after seeing clearly the man in front of him.


    "He was the one who killed my dad! Dominick, you cold-blooded beast. It was you. You killed my dad!"


    The man''s face was pressed against the car window. His face was squeezed and deformed, and the sound he spat out was eerie and angry.


    "My old man pat in almost thirty years at the Innovate Group. Then, this year, out of the blue, you, Dominick Wellington, swooped in and snagged the CEO spot. And what did you do to secure your grip on power? You stomped on those loyal workers who''d been holding this ce up for years. Dominick, you''re a cold blooded, heartless devil, and you''ll burn in hell for it!"


    "Click." Dominick gestured to Vincent, taking the gun in his right hand and skillfully loading it. He pressed the cold metal barrel against the man''s temple.


    He didn''t seem to mind the man''s curses but chuckled coldly, "Do you want to go down and apany that useless old man of yours?"


    The man''s face went pale with fear, and the cold, terrifying touch of the metal on his temple made him shudder instinctively.


    "Dominick, don''t you get too high and mighty. There''s a long line of folks out there who''d love to see you six feet under," he suppressed his fear, trembling as he shouted.


    Dominick''s tactics were ruthless. He never left room for mercy, having offended many people in the business world. They dared not directly challenge him but held grudges against him."


    "You really think you''ve got what it takes to end me?" Dominick pressed the barrel closer, his voice cold and contemptuous.


    Vincent looked at the gun in Dominick''s hand, feeling worried. He thought, "If this man''s not scared to meet his maker and keeps poking at Dominick, he''s asking to get shot."


    In such a standoff, someone would die or get hurt.


    Dominick never showed mercy to his enemies.


    Vincent tried to reason, "you can''t me jus for your dad jumping off the branch building at Westerfield. The police ruled it as a suicide case. I suggest you calm down..."


    83%


    "No! It''s not truel" The man''s emotions surged upon hearing about his father''s suicide. Dominick, it''s it must be you who forced my you m


    dad to resign. He worked for thepany for thirty years. He would never quit upon his will.


    "And I found out you weren''t there on the day of the Westerfield branch opening.


    But my dad was on the rooftop and asked to talk to you on the phone. What did you say to him at that time?


    "Dominick, you heartless bastard! You didn''t even lift a finger to stop Pat if him. Instead, you told yourckey that if he took the plunge, just get some janitor to mop up the mess. You''re not a person. You''re a damn demon. You''re the one who should be six feet under!"


    The man''s voice was filled with hatred and despair, echoing in the spacious underground parking lot.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie, who was in the distance, was utterly stunned. She didn''t fully understand what kind of person Dominick was, but she knew he wouldn''t try to persuade someone contemting suicide. He wasn''t that sympathetic.


    She had known for a long time that Dominick was a dangerous man.


    It was just that recently, after spending time with him, she had inexplicably forgotten his true nature. Now, hearing these words, Stephanie''s heart was filled withplex and conflicting emotions, her hands clenched into fists.


    Vincent nced at Dominick, seeing his cold profile. He knew he wasn''t going to exin himself.


    Vincent didn''t want bloodshed there. Anyone who provoked Dominick wouldn''t have a good oue.


    "Why do you think your father would easily agree to resign?" Vincent said quickly,


    "Your father abused his authority, profited millions, and used thepany for smuggling."


    The man froze, then fervently retorted, "No, that''s impossible! You''re making things up. My dad would never do such things."


    ined indiffe He kept struggling, more agitated than ever. In contrast, Dominick remained indifferent. "Your father is nothing but trash."


    "Shut up, Dominick! Shut up!" Unable to tolerate someone mocking his deceased father, he roared om ferociously, "Dominick, don''t you dare get cocky. You have family, too. I won''t let you off. Even if I die, I won''t let you off. I''ll kill your wife and make you taste the pain of loss..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he could finish his words, his head was bleeding profusely.


    Something had enraged Dominickpletely. He viciously smashed the man''s head against the car window, the shattered ss cutting his cheek, blood streaming down.


    Dominick''s fingers were stained crimson, dripping with blood Vincent stood beside them, his expression flickering with shock while Dominick''s face was dark and sinister.


    "Your father called me, begging me to regain his dignity and former superiority.


    He tried to threaten me with his life."


    Dominick''s blood-stained fingers suddenly clenched tightly, gripping the man''s throat mercilessly as he sneered.


    is kind of trash actually wants to threaten me with


    "If he''s dead, then there''s nothing left. He didn''t even have the guts to face his failure. This his pathetic life, trying to make me feel guilty. It''s reallyughablel"


    "Bang!" Dominick''s face was twisted with disgust as he threw the bleeding man to the floor.


    "Throw him in the mmer for a couple of years," Dominick ordered Vincent coldly.


    But as soon as he said the words, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    Dominick narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp and ruthless. "Who''s there? Show yourself." His cold voice echoed in the spacious underground parking lot.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 70

    Dominick''s face darkened as he strode forward briskly, his gaze fixed on the white Bentley ahead. Just moments ago, he sensed something off in this area.


    "Who''s there?" Vincent also walked over nervously.


    They scanned the surroundings, but there was no one around.


    "Help, help!" At this moment, a woman rushed over from the east entrance of the underground parking lot.


    She looked terrified, panting anxiously as she ran and cried out, "Mr. Wellington, Jessica has been forcibly abducted. Please help me...


    The woman was Jessica''s manager, Annie Folbre.


    Dominick didn''t even nce at her. His impatience was evident, and his brows furrowed as he looked around persistently.


    "Mr. Wellington, those people were armed and threatened us. I really, really had no choice. Please help Annie looked at him anxiously, her words slightly stuttered.


    "In a situation like this, you should call the police." Vincent kindly suggested, his expression indifferent, not concerned about Jessica being abducted.


    The real world was cruel, and they weren''t charitable souls.


    Annie hastily took out a few letters from her bag, nervously saying, "Mr. Wellington, Jessica has been receiving anonymous threats recently. At first, we thought it was just fans ying pranks or maybe frompetitors, butter, we found out it wasn''t. These letters were targeting the Innovate Group and you."


    Vincent''s expression changed upon hearing her words, immediately taking the letters from Annie''s hand.


    The handwriting clearly showed that the letters were written by the same person, and Annie was not lying. These letters indeed targeted Dominick and the group.


    [Your man is a heartless scoundrel]


    [The Innovate Group is driving us to desperation, and the most damned ones are you and Dominick Wellington.)


    [You wretched woman, I''ll ruin you. I will capture it all to let everyone know that Dominick has been cuckolded, to shame him, to make him regret.]


    Thest line was so viciously written that it tore through the paper.


    Just looking at it made Vincent feel the hatred, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous. "Who could have written this?"


    "Dominick." Vincent grabbed these letters and approached Dominick.


    Dominick was squatting down and found a drop of blood on the floor behind a white Bentley. He lightly touched the drop of blood, which had not yet solidified.


    He thought, "There really was someone here just now."


    Dominick looked at the bloodstain with aplicated expression, feeling inexplicably restless.


    "Dominick, take a look at these." Vincent didn''t know why he suddenly squatted down. He handed the letters to him, thinking, ''It seems


    10:43 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter TO Jessica''s abduction was indeed rted to Dominick."


    But Dominick stood straight with a cold face as if he didn''t care much, casually scanning through the letters.


    He turned to look at Annie and said coldly, "I''m not the police."


    Annie''s face turned pale, thinking, "How could this man be so heartless."


    But this was important, so she trembled and continued pleading, "Mr. Wellington, Jessica has been by your side for years. Maybe there was a misunderstanding before, and I''m sorry on her behalf. She''s in critical condition now, and I hope you can forgive her and send out search teams. I''m afraid something might happen to her."


    Dominick hesitated for a moment, then nced behind him.


    Looking at the man who had copsed from blood loss, he furrowed his brows. As if he had realized something, he strode directly towards the car.


    "Did you find something?" Vincent sensed his anxiety.


    "You stay here and take care of this" Dominick''s gaze turned colder, his voice deep.


    With that, as if he had no patience to linger here, he snatched Vincent''s car keys, got into the driver''s seat, and sped away.


    Vincent was bewildered as he looked at the departing car. "He really can''t wait to get back home."


    "Mr. Wellington, what about Jessica? How could you..."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Annie was stunned. She thought, "He didn''t even utter a word of concern. He just left like that''


    "Call the police. Jessica''s abduction may be rted to the Bretherton," Vincent spoke softly, turning his head, his gazeplex as he looked at the man who had already passed out from blood loss.


    He picked up his phone and contacted the police to ask them to handle the previous attack and Jessica''s taking away.


    With Dominick''s overhaul of the Innovate Group, those old-school loyalists within thepany harbored resentment. They hated him but didn''t dare attack him directly.


    So, naturally, the people around him became their first targets for retaliation.


    "Where is Stephanie?" Dominick drove back to Wellington Vi in a hurry. Looking at the maid before him, he immediately inquired about Stephanie''s whereabouts.


    It was half past nine in the evening. Seeing Dominick''s unpleasant expression, the maid nervously replied, "Mrs. Wellington has been in her bedroom since dinner."


    Dominick had instructed to keep an eye on Stephanie, forbidding her from leaving, and she must retire to her bedroom after ten.


    Hearing that she was in her bedroom, Dominick''s cold expression softened slightly.


    He strode straight back to the vi on the east side, but as soon as he stepped into the door, he felt something was wrong with the deserted atmosphere.


    He pondered, "She is going to bed this early? That''s not like her at all''


    Feeling inexplicably irritable, he quickened his pace and went straight to the second floor, forcefully pushing open the door to the bedroom.


    Chapter TO The spacious room was brightly lit, everything neatly arranged as usual, but Dominick''s expression changed, his lips tightly pressed. He hurriedly walked to the bathroom, mming the door with a bang. It swung revealing an empty space inside.


    "Where is she?'' he wondered.


    The study on the right, the cloakroom, the balcony... There was no sign of her.


    "Mr. Wellington, we really don''t know." The maid trembled with fear upon learning that Stephanie was missing.


    "Mrs. Wellington returned to her bedroom after dinner and didn''t inform us." Stephanie''s longtime caretaker, Sandra, hurried over anxiously. Her voice was strained with worry as she continued, "We have searched the entire vi and still couldn''t find her. The security guard has no record of her leaving." Dominick''s expression darkened. "I have all of you to keep an eye on her, yet she still manages to disappear. Get out there and find her now!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wellington." The group of servants nodded in panic. Coincidentally, there was apany party tonight, and George and the butler were at the event. Usually, these servants held Dominick in considerable awe, but now the entire Wellington household staff was in a state of panic. Dominick stood in the elegant and quaint corridor on a quiet night with a full moon hanging high. He held his phone impatiently, and all he received was the cold, mechanical echo of voicemail.


    ''She had turned off her phone!''


    He squinted, ncing down at the bloodstain on his finger, and clenched his fist tightly.


    He wondered, ''Where did she go?"


    "Mr. Wellington, we captured Mrs. Wellington''s figure on the surveince outside the wall. She climbed over the north wall of the vi at 7:40 PM." A guard came over quickly.


    ''Did she go to the party? Dominick''s mind shed with memories of tonight''s attack in the parking lot and the anonymous letters mentioned by Jessica''s agent


    "Get the records and surveince footage from the party right away. Let me know immediately if there''s any update on Stephanie!"


    Dominick tightly grasped his phone, feeling a sense of unease gnawing at his chest, making him increasingly agitated.


    "Vincent, where is Randall Bretherton right now?"


    Vincent was puzzled when he suddenly received a call from Dominick. His gloomy voice expressed palpable anxiety. It seemed like something major had happened.


    "I''m at the police station now. What''s going on?"


    "I''m asking you, where is Randall right now!" dominick''s impatience was evident in his voice.


    Randall Bretherton was the man who had attacked Dominick tonight, the eldest son of Wyatt Bretherton, the former general manager of the Innovate Group, who had jumped from a bylilding at the Westerfield branchst week:


    Hearing Dominick''s urgent tone, Vincent didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately replied "RandallPost consciousness due to excessive blood loss.


    Chapter TO


    "Send someone right now to wake him up!"


    Dominick''s voice was sinister, and he said fiercely, "Check whether the handwriting on the anonymous, letters received by Jessica is rted om to Randall Also, have the forensic team immediately collect blood samples from the parking spot EC5620 at the hotel andpare them with samples of Stephanie in the hospital."


    A suspicion began to take root and grow in his mind. Dominick looked at the full moon and became increasingly agitated.


    "Stephanie?" Vincent didn''t understand why Dominick suddenly issued these instructions. Then, he realized something and asked urgently, "Dominick, do you think Stephanie was also at the parking lot just now?"


    Annie, who gave a statement at the police station with Vincent, rushed forward anxiously and shouted, "Is it Mr. Wellington? Mr. Wellington, you have to save Jessica. She''s in real danger now. Please send someone to save her.


    Dominick hung up the phone, feeling even worse after hearing Annie''s words.


    Stephanie wasn''t like those high-profile socialites. She was capable of sneaking out by climbing walls. It wasn''t unusual. Maybe she was just throwing a tantrum and wandering outside.


    But her absence from the bedroom made him increasingly restless, especially after everything that had happened tonight.


    In a cold tone, he instructed the servants before him, "Get some people over to Reed Vi right away and look into Diana''s nursing home."


    "Where are you? He stood quietly in the darkness of the night, tilting his head back to gaze at the full mo Perhaps this was what they called worrying He couldn''t control the constant worry in his heart, fearing that something might happen to her at any moment, feeling like he couldn''t trust her safety anywhere. This emotion that didn''t belong to him was somewhat absurd because this worry was unnecessary. He hadn''t been by her side for the past six years, yet she had been living just fine. She didn''t need him.


    The silver moonlight cast a chilly shadow over his handsome figure, adding a touch of destion to his solitude.


    He had to get her back.


    Stephanie rarely attended public events, and very few people outside knew about her. But if Randall and the others had targeted her...


    Dominick''s gaze turned cold, his teeth clenched as he murmured, "Who dares to touch her."


    "You really think we''re scared toy a finger on you?"


    In this dingy and dim abandoned factory, the woman was bound and struggling in panic.


    "Just because you''re Dominick''s woman doesn''t mean we''re afraid," the rough voice sneered as his thick palm struck down mercilessly. "You wench, I''ll ruin you tonight


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 "Help!"


    The woman, brought back as a hostage, cowered in the corner, her body trembling as she begged, "No, please, don''t..." Her face was swollen from being hit, and her long hair was a cluttered mess


    "You want money, right? How much do you want? I can pay you. Don''t touch me. Stay away from me..." Her lips turned pale with fear, her words trembling.


    "Shut up, you old hag!"


    The burly man was visibly impatient. Then, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her out...


    "What''s going on here?"


    The door was suddenly flung open with a ng A man dressed in a ck suit had just returned, and he was also dragging another woman. "Two Jessicas?"


    Stephanie, restrained by the man in the suit, looked up anxiously and was shocked to see Jessica crawling on the ground in the middle of the grimy, abandoned factory.


    "Let go of mel" Stephanie struggled as the man gripped her jaw, his surprise was evident as he squinted, scrutinizing her and Jessica.


    "Forget it. Just deal with both of them. Let''s start filming and send the footage to Dominick. That bastard really thinks we''re pushovers!"


    "No, don''t touch me! I''m begging you. Please let me go... Jessica looked up at the thug above her, disgust running through her as she trembled in fear, She struggled desperately, but her movements only made the man more impatient, his grip leaving bruises on her delicate skin.


    With her face streaked with tears, Jessica turned her head and screamed, "Stephanie, help mel Help!"


    "Stephanie?"


    Hearing that name, the man in the ck suit was stunned.


    Then, the hand around Stephanie''s neck tightened even more, his eyes bloodshot as he red at her.


    "So you''re Dominick''s wife," he spat out through clenched teeth, his tone sinister and full of hatred, Stephanie was met with his intense re, and a wave of terror rose. "What do you want to do?" She fiercely forcefully, but couldn''t ovee the man''s strength.


    The man burst outughing. "I heard the woman Dominick brought home is pregnant, cartying his child..." Hisughter was chilling and venomous.


    "Hey! Turn the camera this way..." he barked at another man in front. "It''s time to dissect this bastard child alive!


    "Don''t worry, I will send the corpse of this baby to Dominick... So the father can meet his child." He held a fruit knife in his hand, aiming it at Stephanie''s belly.


    The abandoned factory echoed with his cruel, chilling voice. An oldmp swung overhead, its dim yellow light glinting off the cold edge of a knife. The cold metal sensation, the sharp edge of the knife, traced across her abdomen...


    -1/4


    10:44 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 71


    "Not" Stephanie''s face paled, her body rigid. "Stay away from my child..."


    "It''s confirmed. It was Randall''s brother, Isaac, who sent the anonymous letters to Jessica. Ever since their father, Wyatt, took his own life at the Westerfield branchst week, they''ve waited for revenge....


    "They used tonight''spany celebration to grab Jessica, It seems to be a strike against you..."


    Vincent rushed over urgently while police personnel quickly mobilized to search the areas.


    But it wasn''t Jessica. Suddenly, Dominick''s phone buzzed with a new video message.


    "Mr. Wellington, did you receive the message from the abductors? Any words of Ms. Carter..." a police officer said, looking towards him.


    Dominick''s face was grim as he red at his phone screen.


    He recognized that face, no matter how much someone else might try to look like hers.


    It wasn''t Jessica... It was Stephaniel Randall''s people had actually taken her!


    "Dominick, where are you going?"


    Vincent noticed his troubled expression and silence as he got into the car, looking like he was urged to go somewhere.


    "Mr. Wellington, any leads?" Several special agents hurried to follow him, quietly reminding him, "When negotiating with criminals, you must be patient to ensure the hostage''s safety."


    Dominick ignored them. He mmed his foot the gas, the car lurching into traffic. It swerved dangerously, barely missing other vehicles.....


    "Mrs. Wellington did go to the banquet. Someone mistook her for Jessica and brought her inside..." Themunicator crackled with updates.


    "Blood found at hotel parking spot EC5620 confirmed as Mrs. Wellington''s." Each message darkened Dominick''s expression.


    Dominick''s lips were tightly pressed together, his grip on the steering wheel tight as he suddenly swerved the car, the tires screeching against the ground A sudden braking made the car shake with a sharp screech.


    In a sh, Dominick was out the door and running.


    Vincent and the others scrambled out after him, their heads spinning from the abrupt stop.


    Noticing they were stopping at a hospital, they figured that Dominick must be there to find Randall "Sir, Randall still hasn''t woken up, so we can''t get any information..." a police officer ran up to him and added. They felt that rushing over now seemed pointless.


    The hospital elevator shot upwards, and with a ding, the doors slid open.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Dominick''s gaze was dark as he strode directly to the first room on the left, where two police officers stood guard.


    Yet, he suddenly stepped forward, snatching a gun from the officer''s holster.


    10:44 501, 22


    82


    The other officer, confused, drew his weapon and aimed it at him. Vincent and the others rushed over, yelling, "Stop it!" Vincent''s words were cut short as the hospital room door flew open with a loud bang


    "Ah!" Inside, a nurse was changing an IV bag for Randall. Startled by Dominick''s sudden intrusion, she screamed.


    "Where is she?" Dominick''s voice was a low growl. His left hand fisted in Randall''s hospital gown, and his right jammed a gun against the man''s temple.


    "Dominick, killing him won''t help. He''s been unconscious from loss of blood since you threw him down. Calm down!" Vincent burst into the room, his eyes wide with panic, immediately trying to defuse the situation.


    "Mr. Wellington, this isn''t how we do things... The officer behind him was visibly shaken by what Dominick did.


    "I''m asking you onest time. Where is shor"


    Dominick narrowed his eyes, ring at the man on the bed. Then, he ripped out Randall''s oxygen tube and all others, hauling him off the bed.


    Randall choked, coughing weakly, unable to open his eyes.


    Vincent wanted to stop Dominick, but Dominick just threw Randall into the corner of the room. Randall gasped in pain as his body mmed into theer.


    "Mr. Wellington, you can''t do this!" the officer said, grabbing his arm. "Our priority is to save the hostages, not..."


    Dominick shook off the officer and stepped forward, stomping on Randall''s injured left arm. The pain made Randall cry out, "Stop!" he eximed, his eyes bulging with pain.


    "Bring her back, now!" Dominick demanded, raising the gun and pointing it straight at Randall''s forehead. His voice was menacing and threatening.


    Randall''s face turned pale as if he were shocked. Then, he burst intoughter.


    "Dominick, you care so much about Jessica." He coughed betweenughs, his voice hoarse and filled with spite. "Even someone like you cares...


    His eyes filled with hatred, fixing on Dominick. "My brother took her. He''ll kill her, and you''ll never see her again!"


    Three gunshots suddenly rang out.


    "No, stop!"


    Vincent screamed in panic, but it was toote to stop it. Bullets were fired O


    at Randall all of a sudden, the all terrifying sound of gunfire silencing the surroundings, sending shivers of fear through everyone.


    The bullet whizzed past Randall''s temple, a hair''s breadth from death.


    He trembled violently, the terror making him wet himself... Dominick crouched, his face grim. His left hand tightened around Randall''s neck, while his right hand held a gun, one bullet left in the chamber.


    "Where is shel"


    At 11 p.m., police sirens red across the highway, drawing the attention of cars and cars and pedestrians of NO alike. Everyone wondered what was severe enough to warrant such a response.


    The police reached an abandoned factory on the outskirts of town and quickly surrounded the area.


    Dominick stepped out of the car, and the officers behind him cautioned, "You don''t have to go in. We''ll handle it...


    After all, this was the Wellington heir. The officer assumed he was one of the rich yboys who was good for nothing, and he couldn''t afford the consequences if something happened to Dominick,


    "Officer, you and your team stay here on guard. My people will handle it..."


    Vincent addressed the police chief. Soon, a squad of stern-faced bodyguards arrived, fast and organized.


    "Dominick is scouting the situation. Wait for the right time to act, and remember, the safety of the hostageses first," Vincent instructed, adding. "Use force if you have to."


    "Yes, sir."


    The bodyguards vanished into the darkness, navigating the abandoned factory with practiced ease. These were clearly not ordinary bodyguards. "Officer, we appreciate your assistance tonight, and we will take it from here."


    Vincent loaded his gun skillfully, his tone serious and devoid of its usual yfulness. They were never ordinary people.


    He couldn''t say if Dominick''s impatience was for Jessica or Stephanie, but one thing was for sure. Randall and Isaac were in deep trouble.


    They had messed with the wrong people..This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    This night was never meant to be ordinary. Shadows gathered, poised to strike.


    Meanwhile, Dominick swiftly vaulted over the perimeter wall.


    Hended with a soft thud, gripping a handgun. Body pressed against the wall, he scanned the dust-filled window.


    Under the dim light, two men were guarding the front while three others sat in the center, casually drinking and eating snacks, with a DV camera beside them.


    Perhaps these men never expected their hideout to be discovered so quickly, chatting carelessly.


    At the far end of the old assembly line, a woman was tied up with thick ropes, looking utterly disheveled. It was Jessica.


    But then Dominick''s eyes narrowed, his grip on the gun tightening Jessica was here, but he couldn''t find Stephanie. She wasn''t here.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 72

    ''She isn''t here?''


    Dominick was anxious. He reached out and violently tore arge gap in the rusted wire fence in front of him, leaping into the factory.


    The abandoned chemical nty on Havencrest''s northern edge, bordered by dense woods to the east and a wide, dark river to the west It was near 11 p.m., the night moonless, starless. The only light came from the full moon, and the river air chilled the night to the bone.


    The abandoned factory covered about 10 thousand square feet, with arge workshop containing heavy, abandoned machinery, threerge warehouses, two quality inspection rooms, and an office. The walls and windows were filthy and in ruins.


    Jessica and the five thugs were in therge workshop, but Dominick couldn''t find Stephanie.


    He suppressed his impatience and softened his footsteps as he walked through the dimly lit factory, searching each room....


    Suddenly, a smell of blood hit his nose. Dominick paused, and his heart skipped a beat as he looked toward a small room on his right.


    Clutching the gun in his hand, he pressed his body against the wall and moved swiftly toward the door. The aged mahogany door in front of him was unlocked. He gently pushed it open, peering inside sharply.


    The weak moonlight filtering through the window allowed him to glimpse something inside....


    The next second, his eyes widened in shock. He couldn''t hold back anymore and burst inside.


    The office was a wreck, with papers strewn everywhere and a long wooden desk smeared with blood. The dark red blood trailed down the desk leg, dripping to the floor and mixing with the grime. It was sickening.


    Dominick''s face was grim. He pressed his lips, raised his gun, and called out softly. "Ste..."


    But then, he paused, his gaze fixing on something unusual.


    He couldn''t fire recklessly, not until he had found Stephanie. Alerting those inside without knowing her location would be very risky.


    She had to be safe first Suddenly, Dominick heard a faint sound of painful gasps emanating from the room, barely audible.


    He walked cautiously to the back of the desk, surprised to find Isaac slumped unconscious. His eyes narrowed as if wondering something.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Isaac was the mastermind behind this, but now, he had passed out there.


    The sharp tang of blood filled the air. Dominick''s agitation red as he yanked Isaac up.


    "Where is she?" Dominick wished he could just shoot him.


    Isaac, jerked up harshly, was dazed and pale, gasping for air. His eyes opened to see Dominick''s grim face, his expression twisting, but he was too weak to struggle.


    Dominick mmed Isaac''s face onto the desk and pressed down hard on the wound at the back of his head. His patience had worn thin.


    "Stephanie! Where is she!"


    As Dominick pressed on the wound, Isaac gasped in pain, trembling "L. I don''t know. "


    10:44 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 72


    "Mr. Wellington, Ms. Carter''s by the workshop..." A bodyguard, part of their undercover team, spotted Dominick and rushed over, speaking urgently.


    "Mr. Wellington, we got to go, now! This abandoned factory is packed with..."


    "I''ve got a gift for you, Dominick!" Before the bodyguard could finish, Isaac burst into a manicughter.


    Blood stained his teeth as he roared, "You killed my father, and I''ll make you pay! You have more power than I can deal with, but today, we will die together!"


    Dominick was shocked upon hearing this.


    With hisst ounce of strength, Isaac pulled a remote from his pocket, its red light blinking continuously as he mmed his thumb onto the button.


    Dominick''s expression turned icy as he reached out his hand, trying to snatch the remote from him, while the bodyguard also rushed forward to help subdue him.


    The remote m tumbled It was still toote.


    Isaac''s fingers. His foot mmed down, and a warehouse to the north exploded in a loud roar.


    Chain explosions ripped through the sky, shaking houses to their foundations.


    Soon, thick smoke billowed into the sky, and the mes erupted like wild beasts, their tongues of fire dancing against the darkness.


    "Mr. Wellington, we have to leave, now! The whole ce is going down!" a bodyguard shouted anxiously to Dominick.


    Two more bodyguards approached. "Mr. Wellington, the criminals are under control, and Ms. Carter is safe. We need to go, now!"


    veryone panicked as they watched the fire on the east side raged out of control.


    Meanwhile, Vincent and his team, who had been positioned outside the chemical nt and waiting for their moment, stared at each other in horror at the sudden explosion and fire.


    With no time to lose, they quickly shot at therge iron lock in front of them. Then, the police rushed past them to enter that building and conduct a rescue.


    The abandoned nt was now a zing inferno.


    The discarded materials ignited in an instant, exploding with loud bangs, sending shockwaves of fear through anyone nearby.


    mes roared, devouring the crumbling walls. Each hiss echoed like a death knell.


    Vincent''s eyes widened in horror as he watched the main support pir slowly tilt. He yelled in panic, "Dominick, get out! The building is going down! "Grab that table!" Dominick barked. "Shield against the fire! Head for the exit!"


    "No way! The fire is too strong at the front door! We can''t hold it!"


    At that critical moment, panic surged and chaos erupted all around.


    The fire roared, scorching their skin. Blinding light seared their eyes Chapter 72


    "Out the back door, now! Hurry!" someone screamed in terror.


    "Mr. Wellington, there''s no time!"


    The two bodyguards ahead saw Dominick''s furrowed brows and his hesitation in the room. In urgency, they grabbed his arm and dragged him towards the exit.


    "You go first..." Dominick shook them off stubbornly, his voice hoarse from the thick smoke.


    "Where is Stephanie? Where could she be?" His mind raced with thoughts.


    The bodyguards'' eyes widened in shock as Dominick started running back towards the ze. They no longer cared about respect, immediately grabbing Dominick''s arm and pulling him back with force.


    But didn''t need to stop him. The massive stone column ahead suddenly crashed down.


    The dust kicked up, blinding them, with mes roaring close by, their skin scorching hot.....


    "What do do we do now?" one of the bodyguards asked, panicked and out of ideas.


    They were trapped in the midst of the zing inferno with no way out.


    All they could do was wait for the end.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment. Explosions boomed. Screams pierced the air. And then....


    A thud camel A small metal scalpel ttered to the ground, its sharp sound softly cutting through the chaos.


    "Help me..." A woman''s frail voice emanated from a small room. "I''m here. Help me...."


    Amidst the mes, Dominick seemed to sense something. He abruptly turned around....


    The massive factory copsed with a thunderous crash.


    In the early morning, the deafening roar of the copsing building spread far and wide, casting a plume of ck dust into the sky, sweeping across miles.


    The violent shockwave forced those outside the factory to immediately drop to the ground, their hearts racing.


    Silence hung heavy in the air, eerily profound.


    "Dominick!" Clutching his nose, Vincent scrambled up from the ground and looked around frantically. The abandoned factory before him had been reduced to ruins.


    Scattered mes still burned, and they could barely see in the pitch-dark night.


    "Turn on all


    [the car lights!"


    No sooner had Vincent spoken than he noticed some movement by the river to the west.


    Police and others quickly ran towards it. "Where''s Dominick?"


    Figures in the dark river swam towards the shore, the survivors desperately grasping at the riverside weeds, gasping for breath.


    They had thought they were surely going to die just moments before.


    "Mr. Wellington is behind us... the bodyguard caught his breath and responded immediately.


    They had been encircled by mes, with no way out. The windows had shattered from the sts: Dominick had led them through the fire, jumping directly towards the river from the windows on the west side.


    They had barely escaped.


    Ruthless and aloof he might be, but his men followed because Dominick never left them behind. His skill brought them out of chaos time and time again.


    "Dominick, are you alright?"


    Vincent saw Dominick finally swim back to shore, his gaze intensely fixed on the ruins before him, his expression grim.


    Dominick didn''t respond. He climbed up from the bank, soaking wet, yet his eyes remained fixed on the ruins, his hands clenched into fists.


    "Did you see Stephanie?" His voice was hoarse- from swallowed river water or choked emotion, it was hard to tell.


    Vincent''s face froze, unsure how to begin.


    The ident had left no casualties. Even the abductors and Isaac had been brought out by them, but...


    Stephanie was missing.


    "Where is she??


    Dominick turned around and grabbed Isaac by his shirt, his anger boiling over as he hoisted him up.


    The small room they were in showed clear signs of a struggle. Isaac had been attacked, but there was no sight of Stephanie.


    "Dominick..." Suddenly, a woman called out with a fragile, trembling voice.


    Jessica seemed terrified as she ran forward, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist, clutching him. "I knew you woulde to save me, I was so scared..."


    Her clothes were disheveled as she sobbed uncontrobly.


    Just then, several cars hurriedly approached from behind.


    "Mr. Wellington, are you alright? Are you injured?" Brad hurried out of one of the cars, concerned.


    From a ck Maybach, Kevin also rushed over anxiously. "Dominick, where''s Steffi?"


    When he saw Jessica, Kevin bit his lip and scornfully said, "All you gare about is saying your lover! It''s always because of you, ruthless ways to deal with people put her in danger..."


    Dominick! Your


    Kevin looked around. When he noticed the guilt on Vincent''s face, he was furious. He raised his fist and swung hard at Dominick''s cheek.


    "Where is Stephanie? You disregard her life, and abandoned her!"


    ''Where is she...!


    Dominick''s expression wasplex, even bewildered. He didn''t dodge. His cheek was bruised from the blow.


    He had just been in a fire, and he thought he saw a man and a woman...


    "So he came to rescue Jessica..." From a distance, a woman floating in the river stared intently at the shore.


    "Babe, you can''t stay in the river too long."


    In the dark waters, a man forcefully pulled her in another direction, swimming further out...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 73

    "Babe..."


    That gentle and crisp male voice whispered in her ear, "Babe..." He repeated over and over with utmost tenderness, softly calling her nickname.


    82


    "Stop it, it''s so cheesy!" Only her mother would use that tone to call her by that nickname.


    Stephanie''s brows furrowed, looking struggle. She found the voice eerily familiar.


    She was sure she had heard this gentle voice before.


    ''Who are you... She opened her mouth to shout, but her body shuddered with a start. The next second, she abruptly opened her eyes, staring at the white ceiling above, feeling the faint smell of disinfectant at the tip of her nose.


    That was when she realized she had been dreaming, She was in a hospital.


    "Hospital?" She murmured, her face pale, her mind nk.


    She looked around, her vision blurry, and the beeping of the heart rate monitor filled her ears


    "Why am I in a hospital?"


    Her body was feverish, her mind sluggish, and she was barely able to grasp the situation.


    "What did you say?"


    Meanwhile, in the still of the early morning, police and rescue teams were busy at the factory...


    "Did I you say Stephanie is in the hospital?"


    Vincent clutched his phone, his voice filled with disbelief.


    "What?" Dominick strode forward impatiently, snatching the phone from his hand, his voice low and shocked.


    "Stephanie is in the hospital!"


    n the hospital!"


    "How could she be in the hospital?"


    Meanwhile, Stephanie was still at a loss. "Why am I in a hospital?"


    Her thoughts were heavy, and there seemed to be a man...


    Suddenly, as if remembering something critical, Stephanie''s expression turned anxious, and her heart raced. She quickly threw off the white hospital nket, checking her abdomen nervously.


    She tensed up, looking intently at her smooth stomach.


    Then, Stephanie sighed in relief.


    She recalled meeting a man at thepany g, a gentleman in a ck suit. Then, Isaac mistook her for Jessica and escorted her into the Chapter 73


    venue before she left.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Isaac had followed her, trailing her to the underground parking, where she stumbled upon Dominick and Randall in a shootout Isaac had mped a hand over her mouth, forcibly taking her away.


    At the abandoned chemical nt, Isaac had held a cold de against her abdomen, ready to cut her open...


    Suddenly, Stephanie''s thoughts scrambled, and she looked confusedly towards the door.


    Noises from outside broke her train of thought, that was...


    "Back when we ran thepany together, this would never have happened!"


    "Today, of all days, the corporation''s 50th anniversary is ruined! The stock price will tank tomorrow. Dad, I''ve told you, Dominick is too young. He can''t handle the wholepany...


    Ste and her sisters hade with George to the hospital under the guise of visiting Stephanie, but actually, they came to add the fuel to the fire.


    At 1 AM, the night air was chilly, and the hospital corridor was noisy.


    George, leaning on his cane, listened to his daughters''ints, frustrated.


    This was supposed to be a grand celebration for thepany''s 50th anniversary, but this just had to happen on this day!!


    "Quiet down, let''s see how Steffi is doing!" George scolded his daughters, clearly displeased.


    "Where''s Stephanie?"


    At that moment, at the hospital''s left elevator entrance, a tall and imposing figure hurried over, Dominick, his clothes damp and his face unusually flustered. "Where is Stephanie?"


    As Ste saw him approaching, she immediately scowled and blocked his path.


    She berated, "Dominick, you not only oppress your kin but also offend so many people for your own desires. Stephanie and Jessica are the ones suffering now. Next time, it could be us! Your selfishness really dragged us downl


    "Get out of my way!"


    Dominick was not in the mood to argue and was visibly irritated. He didn''t care about the fact that she was his aunt and pushed her aside.


    "Is Stephanie here?"


    He turned to George, repeating the question with clenched teeth, his voice filled with disbelief.


    With a snort, George exploded in anger. "You bastard! You neglected your wife for that mistress. And you still have the nerve toe here!"


    Scolded by his grandfather, Dominick''s stem face shed with a moment of astonishment.


    He wasn''t angry, just incredulous.


    Stephanie was really at the hospital.


    But he couldn''t understand how she could be there.


    "Dad, don''t forget the management issues at hispany! There''s a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow, and I don''t think he''s fit for his current position anymore..." Ste pushed, aiming to oust him from his leadership role.


    Her sisters also jumped in, seizing the moment to mor Dominick, however, couldn''t bother with the corporate affairs.


    His usual sharp demeanor was go gone, reced by an edge of confusion. His brows furrowed, and he strode to the hospital room, opening the room.


    As he looked toward the bed, his eyes widened. Stephanie was really there.


    Shey on the hospital bed, watching the man approach her, and somehow, she felt a bit nervous.


    Dominick hurried over. As he approached the hospital bed, he looked down at her with a piercing gaze that seemed to interrogate her, as if questioning something...


    Stephanie felt a shiver running through her spine as his intense and sharp eyes fixed on her.


    "Why are you here?" he suddenly demanded in a deep voice.


    Stephanie pressed her lips together, offering no m him at all, turning her back to him.


    Dominick was growing increasingly agitated.


    kwas reply, lowering her gaze as she recalled some things. She seemed like she didn''t want to see He leaned over, pressing his hands on her shoulders, forcing her to look at him. "Who saved you at the factory?" His voice was low and stubborn.


    When he infiltrated the factory, he found Isaac attacked in a small office room. He could still remember he saw a man and a woman embracing each other in the midst of fire.....


    "Answer my question! Who saved you at the factory? Who is he?"


    Dominick grew even more irritable, his question as he repeated the question.


    Stephanie''s shoulder throbbed under his firm grip. She furrowed her brows in anger and red up at the man above her. "Let go!"


    To her, Dominick had rushed to Jessica''s rescue and didn''t care about her fate.


    She couldn''t believe he had the nerve to interrogate and question her.


    "Who saved me is none of your business!" she retorted, meeting his gaze defiantly.


    Dominick''s face hardened at her tone.


    But a flicker of guilt pricked at him when he saw her pale face. He looked away, his grip loosening as he stood up straight.


    "Why were you at the g?" he pressed, struggling to contain the impatience in his voice.


    Stephanie bit her lip, ignoring him.


    "Stephanie!"


    Dominick''s rage boiled over. He spun around, ring at her stubborn face, and roared her name, a name burned into the deepest part of him.


    10:44 Sat, 22


    His fury was so intense it seemed to shake her very soul, and she could feel his unease.


    Stephanie lowered her head, having mixed feelings at that sudden.


    He seemed...desperate.


    "I don''t know." She spoke in a low voice. "I don''t know who he is..."


    She wasn''t lying. She truly hadn''t seen the man''s face, only knowing that he had appeared just in time to snatch the steel knife from Isaac''s hand, saving her....


    Stephanie''s long eyshes fluttered against her pale cheeks. Her eyes were dull with lingering shock.


    Dominick watched her, and his rage seemed to slowly dissipate.


    "Why were you at the g? Who let you go there? What did you see in the underground parking lot?" he asked, then thought for a moment and added, "Stephanie, don''t hide anything from me..."


    "What about you? What a are you hiding from me?"


    she interrupted him Dominick''s eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly taken aback by her question.


    Under the sheets, Stephanie''s left hand tightened into a fist as if mustering courage, and she looked straight at him. "Dominick, your study... "You''ve been to my study?" Dominick''s voice immediately turned cold.


    Stephanie''s face drained of color. She knew he would be angry, but this.. was a level of fury she wasn''t expecting. "...I just..." She fumbled for an exnation.


    Dominick seemed to remember something, his expression darkening with a warning. "Who allowed you into my study?


    "Stephanie, you have no right to pry into my affairs!" His eyes scrutinized her intensely. "Who have you been talking to? You...


    "My affairs are none of your concern either!" She suddenly felt very disheartened.


    "I''m not feeling well right now. Please, get out, now!" Stephanie''s voice was sharp and cold as she firmly pressed her lips together.


    "Stephanie, you..." Dominick looked visibly annoyed.


    "Ms. Carter is safe and sound now. I don''t need your concern. Mr.


    Wellington, please XO leave-immediately. I don''t want to see you!" Stephanie shouted, her face cold and stern.


    The door to the hospital room mmed shut.


    Dominick leaned against the hospital wall, his gazeplex as he nced at the door. He suppressed his irritation and fatigue, closing his eyes.


    He wanted to say, "I''m d w


    "I''m d you''re fine."


    He wanted to let her know he was worried about her.


    But those words caught in his throat. He wasn''t used to them, and he wasn''t sure how to even start.


    "Dominick, where''s Stephanie?"


    10.44 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 73


    82%


    Vincent''s voice broke the silence.


    He''d rushed over after hearing she was at the hospital, only to find Dominick alone outside her room, a flicker of loneliness in his usually stoic eyes.


    "Keep an eye on her," Dominick said curtly and walked toward the elevator.


    Vincent stood there, stunned. Dominick looked like he wanted to stay a bit longer, yet he was gone so quickly.


    "Stephanie, did you and Dominick have a fight?" he asked as he turned the doorknob.


    Stephanie''s tense shoulders rxed at the sight of him.


    "How could you do that to Dominick? He had risked his life at that factory to find you. He''s worried..."


    Thest words echoed in the air, leaving Stephanie stunned.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 74

    "Stephanie, why were you suddenly at the hospital? Who saved you?"


    "I don''t know," Stephanie muttered sullenly.


    She shrank back, burying her head under the covers, ignoring him.


    "Are you jealous? Dominick was worried sick when he couldn''t find you at Wellington Vi. All we found at the factory was Jessica...


    Vincent started to exin, but the mention of Jessica clogged Stephanie''s heart.


    "You haven''t had a knife at your belly. You have no idea how terrifying it is! You all think I''m so tough, not fragile like Jessica, but I get scared tool" Her voice, muffled by the covers, was raw with emotion.


    She remembered trembling, desperate for someone to find her...


    Vincent fell silent. Of course, she''d been through something traumatic after being abducted.


    He turned and left, closing the door softly behind him.


    Looking towards the corridor elevator, he sighed, "Where the hell is Dominick?"


    "Dominick!"


    Just as Dominick stepped out of the elevator, a woman clung to him.


    It was Jessica, rescued from that abandoned factory and brought here for observation. She wasn''t badly hurt, but...


    "Dominick, please!" She grabbed his arm, her face a mask of desperation. "Don''t believe those doctors. My clothes are a mess, but I wasn''t... They didn''t do anything to me. Please, I swear..." Her voice was fraught with emotion, repeatedly emphasizing her point.


    Dominick''s expression remained cold as he looked at her and silently withdrew his hand.


    "I don''t care," he said indifferently.


    Jessica froze instantly, struggling to exin, "Dominick, you''re my only man. Trust me, I didn''t let them..."


    "I told you, it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s true or not, it means nothing to me." He looked into her eyes, cutting her off coldly.


    "But, wait..." Jessica panicked, stepping forward and clinging to his arm again, her voiceced with desperation. "Dominick, we were in love. You''re just angry, right? Angry that I left three years ago, upset I got hurt. That''s why you saved me tonight...


    "Let go!"


    His eyes shed with impatience as he shoved her away. There was no gentleness in his push, and Jessica stumbled back, barely catching herself against the wall Dominick didn''t bother to exin further. "Ms. Carter, please stop bothering me," he said, his voice cold and warning.


    "Why!" She couldn''t ept it!


    "Dominick, you used to love me and spojl me. I know you still love me,m the one you love! Her face showed a mix of guilt and fear as she raised her voice and shouted at him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He took a step closer to her. "Because it didn''t work..." he said inexplicably. Jessica stared at his coldly handsome face, a face that could charm any woman, confused by his cryptic words.


    "It didn''t work? What does that mean?'' she thought.


    "Jessica, I don''t care about you. Whether you''re hiding something from me, I just don''t care..."


    Suddenly, Dominick reached out, caressing her familiar face. "I don''t care even if you''ve had done something with your face."


    Her eyes widened, the words hitting like a physical blow.


    Dominick knew. He had known all along.


    Dominick looked at her face, smirking as if mocking himself.


    "I won''t pry into your cosmetic surgery, your background, or whatever else you''re hiding... Not because I''m spoiling you. I just don''t care."


    His words, low and soft, echoed next to her ear, yet they were mercilessly cold. Jessica''s blood ran cold.


    Just standing beside Dominick made her feel a suffocating sense of coldness.


    He used to smile at her with tenderness. Now, his gaze was distant whenever he looked at her.


    Jessica wasn''t naive. She knew Dominick''s kindness towards her wasn''t purely for her, but she heart.


    wanted more and more from him, like his Whenever he stared at that high school at Caelorium, the loneliness in his eyes was almost unbearable, making her want to hold him.


    But he wouldn''t let her get close to him.


    Looking at her face, Dominick couldn''t help but think of another woman upstairs.


    His expression grew increasingly irritable. He nced toward the elevator, hesitated for just a second, and walked back...


    Jessica watched him leave, her eyes brimming with resentment, frustration, and jealousy.


    "Dominick, I can... I can do better than her!" she yelled after his retreating figure in an imploring voice.


    He gave no response as the elevator doors closed with a ding sound.


    Dominick treated her indifferently like he treated anyone else, not even sparing her a moment''s hesitation.


    Jessica was at a loss.


    She had lost Dominick''s support now. Thinking of this, she red at the closed elevator doors, her mind in turmoil. "Stephaniel" she murmured, wishing that woman disappear for good.


    "Stephanie fell asleep inside." Seeing Dominick return, Vincent hurried over. "By the way, Stephanie got threatened by isaac at knifepoint. Seemed like she was genuinely scared..."


    She was frightened, not for her own safety, but for the children in her belly.


    Hearing this, Dominick pondered deeply for a moment. Then, he entered the room directly.


    The woman in the hospital bed hadn''t fallen asleep. At the sound of the door opening, she instinctively looked up.


    She thought it was Vincent again and growled in annoyance You''re really annoying. Hold you. My children need to rest."


    But her annoyance froze as she met Dominick''s gaze- those intense, deep eyes.


    "What is he doing here again?''


    Dominick locked eyes with her briefly before walking straight to the bathroom.


    It seemed like he hadn''te specifically for her but more casually, as if he just needed a shower.


    Soon, the bathroom filled with the sound of running water, leaving her strangely on edge.


    She knew he''d been drenched, his hair disarray, and his clothes stained with dust. It was rare to see him in such a mess.


    But...he could just go home for a shower, no need to be there.


    Soon, he came out wearing hospital scrubs.


    The VIP hospital room had a hairdryer, and the scrubs were om specially prepared, but here he was,


    ¦¸


    dressed just like her, standing by her hospital bed. Her feelings wereplicated and messy.


    "What are you trying to do..." She barely got the words out when he abruptly pulled back the sheet. "Move over!"


    "What?"


    she was slow to process what was happening.


    Dominicky beside her as if this were a bedroom in Wellington Vi.


    "Night," he murmured huskily.


    Since he didn''t know how to express himself, he chose not to say anything instead, His arm snaked around her waist, pulling her close....


    It was past 2 AM. The night was quiet and cold. Tonight had shakem m Stephanie to her care, and he...he was genuinely exhausted.


    Sat, 22 JUT


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 75

    Dominick was sleeping soundly.


    When Stephanie woke up, it was already around six in the morning, and the faint light of dawn was already seeping through the hospital window. She thought, "For most people, this time is still early, but...


    She looked over at Dominick, who was lying beside her, with aplex expression, and continued to ponder, "Dominick usually wakes up Carly, it''s rare for him to sleep so soundly. He seems exhausted. There was thepany''s annual celebration yesterday, and then the Randall and Isaac case. Dominick must have had a rough night.


    As Stephanie gazed at his face, which was so close to hers, a strange emotion welled up inside her.


    Dominick was lying so close. She could hear his breathing steady, saw his chest rising and falling, and smelt that uniquely cool and detached scent of his.


    He was sleeping soundly with his right hand naturally wrapped around her waist. She couldn''t help but think that this cold and dangerous man was sleeping so unguardedly beside her.


    It was as if, at that moment, Dominick belonged to her.


    Stephanie''s cheeks suddenly turned a bit red, and she lowered her head, avoiding looking at him, and muttered under her breath, "What am 1 thinking?"


    Afterward, she lowered the guardrail on one side of the hospital bed as she couldn''t help butin inwardly, ''I really don''t understand why Dominick wouldn''t go back to Wellington Vi to rest but insists on sharing a hospital bed with me."


    Stephanie knew she would never understand what Dominick was really thinking, as he harbored too many secrets, his mind weighed down with burdens too heavy to share.


    She moved a little closer to the edge of the bed and gently removed his hand from around her waist.


    Stephanie couldn''t pinpoint exactly when, but it had be a habit for Dominick to hold her as they slept.


    However, as Stephanie carefully lifted his right hand, she abruptly paused.


    "He''s injured," she murmured, looking somewhat surprised.


    There was a deep wound in the palm of Dominick''s right hand as if it had been cut by wire, and it had now clotted into a scab. This was in stark contrast to his muscr and impable hands.


    As Stephanie stared at the wound in his palm, she felt a bit uneasy.


    She reached out with her other hand, almost as ifpelled by some unseen force, and her fingertips couldn''t resist lightly touching the clotted blood on Dominick''s hand.


    Stephanie wondered, ''This must be painful..."


    aze was very fo Her gaze very focused as if she was deep in thought.


    Just then, a deep voice suddenly sounded beside Stephanie. "What are you thinking about?"


    Caught off guard, she nervously replied, "When when did you wake up?" Stephanie''s face shed with embarrassment as she casually let go of Dominick''s hand.


    He replied, "Just now." His voice sounded a bit hoarse as if he had caught a cold.


    Dominick didn''t seem to mind Stephanie''s petty actions. He nced at the clock on the wall, his brows slightly furrowed, as if feeling that waking up at six in the morning was a bitte.


    He quickly threw the covers back and pressed his right hand against the bed frame as he got up Upon seeing that, Stephanie almost instinctively said, "Don''t put pressure on the injury on your hand..."


    Dominick sat up straight on the bed and turned to her with a puzzled look. His deep eyes then lit up as he noticed a hint of concern on Stephanie''s face, He raised his eyebrows slightly, his gaze on her bing even more intense. "What''s the matter?" His hoarse voice took on a more bewildering tone.


    Stephanie''s cheeks turned red, and she pressed her lips together before speaking somewhat awkwardly. "Your palm is bleeding"


    Dominick then lifted his right hand. When he saw that the wound in his palm was bleeding again, he didn''t seem to mind much.


    He got up from the bed and changed the subject "Aboutst night...


    "Last night''s incident won''t happen again." Dominick stood upright, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at Stephanie.


    He spoke in a low voice as if he were making a promise.


    Stephanie''s expression froze, and she stared up at Dominick, who was looming above her.


    She didn''t speak again, but her heart felt more unsettled.


    Stephanie realized that Dominick was reassuring her.


    She knew that Dominick was not a man of sweet words and promises. However, Stephanie also knew that his words were moreforting than any promise because he always kept his word.


    Stephanie sat silently by the bed while Dominick went into the bathroom to freshen up.


    Soon after, there was a knock on the door, and Vincent asked, "Are you guys awake?"


    He had brought some clothes over, which Dominick changed into directly in the bathroom. Unlike those delicate young heirs with germophobia, Dominick could endure hardships better than special forces soldiers.


    Dominick changed into an expensive, dark blue tailored suit that made him look exceptionally dashing and formidable, his eyes exuding a chilling presence. As he tied his tie, he walked out and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Due tost night''s incident with Randall and Isaac, along with the extensive media coverage, the Innovate Group has taken a big hit, and the stock market will definitely be affected..." Vincent reported the situation truthfully. He thenughed as he continued, "Your aunts have been on a high sincest night, enthusiastically inviting all the major shareholders of yourpany. I think this morning''s meeting will be quite spectacr, so be careful, Dominick..."


    Vincent thought, "Dominick''s aunts were already dissatisfied with his sudden return to the country and taking over as CEO. Now that this incident has happened, they will definitely add fuel to the fire, eager to remove him from the CEO position''


    However, Dominick''s expression remained indifferent, as if he didn''t take his aunts seriously at all.


    He straightened his clothes and headed straight for the door.


    10:45 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 75


    Stephanie then watched Dominick''s retreating figure while suppressing an emotion in her eyes.


    She pondered, ''So he''s facing opposition from Ste and others at thepany. For someone who immediately took over the position, it''s definitely not easy to have the existing senior management yield''


    "Why that dazed look, Stephanie? You don''t need to worry too much," Vincent teased with a chuckle. "Dominick will handle thepany'' affairs, and even if he''s not the CEO of the Innovate Group, he would still treat you and your children well.."


    Stephanie''s expression then turned awkward.


    Meanwhile, Dominick hesitated for a moment outside the room and looked back at her on the hospital bed.


    "Watch over her. Don''t let her leave the hospital before Ie back," he instructed the bodyguard at the door and left without further dy. Inside the room, Stephanie clearly heard Dominick''s sternmand, and her face scrunched up. She thought, "He''s not letting me go out again."


    After Dominick left. Vincent plopped himself onto the chair beside the hospital bed and crossed his legs like Then Windent Vindent grabbed an a boss.


    orange, peeled it, and snacked on it while teasing her, "Stephanie, Dominick is keeping you indoors for your own good. Of all the women I''ve met, you''re the most troublesome."


    Stephanie decided not to hold it against him and began to ask, "Aboutst night..


    Vincent tly refused. "Don''t ask. If Dominick doesn''t want you to know, I won''t tell y I you."


    He then added coolly, "However, I don''t think Randall and Isaac are going to have an easy time."


    Stephanie''s expression turnedplex. "Are you guys are nning to..."


    "What do you think we''re going to do?" Vincent put down the orange he was holding and looked at her thoughtfully. "Stephanie, do you think we would bully the weak and that we are sinister and dishonorable?"


    Stephanie didn''t speak, her face turning somewhat embarrassed under his gaze.


    But that was exactly what she had assumed. Stephanie thought that with the power of the Wellington family, those Dominick wanted to deal with would naturally find it hard to escape.


    "Let''s not even start with the incident in the underground parking lotst night when Randall suddenly attacked with a gun. Just the fact that Isaac took you


    and Jessica awayst night is already a criminal offense, and Isaac also blew up the abandoned factory at the north of the city. Dominick and dozens of others nearly died there... Vincent''s voice suddenly grew colder-as he spoke.


    He continued, "Stephanie, you see him as dangerous, just like everyone else does. But however dangerous he may be, he has always been more patient with you...


    Vincent mused, "Otherwise, why would I be sitting here chatting with you? It''s only because Dominick ve asked me to keep youpany. You have never really tried to understand him, yet you already started avoiding him." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He added, "Stephanie, not all love needs to be expressed in words."


    Stephanie''s expression then froze after listening to Vincent''s reproachful tone, and she was somewhat puzzled.


    He then inexplicably felt a surge of anger on behalf of his friend. "Do you even know how much Dominick cares about you?" Although Vincent didn''t know what Dominick was thinking, it was clear to everyone that Dominick was truly anxiousst night. He cared about Stephanie, and there was no doubt about it.


    sitting on the hospital bed, was tense all over. She looked utterly astonished, as if she had heard something utterly Stephanie, who was sittin unbelievable.


    Vincent scolded her in frustration, "Stephanie, your intelligence is beyond saving!


    Even Jessica is wiser than you. Dominick likes you.....


    "He likes you! Can''t you feel it at all?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 76

    "After the former general manager of the Innovate Group, Wyatt Bretherton, demonstrated by jumping from the building of thepany''s branch at Westerfield, his two sons went as far as using firearms and other criminal threats to target the group. Now, the heirs of the Bretherton family, Randall Bretherton and Isaac Bretherton, have been arrested and may be sentenced to more than 30 years..."


    At that moment, therge screen of the TV in the VIP hospital room was broadcasting a live news conference.


    Stephanie sat on the edge of the bed, her face reflecting a mix of emotions as she watched the TV screen.


    The reporters were eagerly asking questions, "it''s heard that the sole heir of the third generation of the Wellington family had suddenly assumed the CEO position at the Innovate Group three months ago, causing dissatisfaction among many senior executives. And now, with the Bretherton family incident directly impacting the group''s stock price, will the board of directors consider reflecting on this and avoid such situations in the future?"


    "The incident has indeed affected the group, but we will absolutely not make anypromises due to such malicious threats!" the current vice president of the Innovate Group answered solemnly in front of the camera, also disying the assertive attitude of the current leaders.


    This was indeed Dominick''s style.


    "Wyatt worked for the Innovate Group for over 30 years and had delivered outstanding performance. His sudden resignation and subsequent suicide shrouded in mystery...


    "It''s said that Wyatt''s two sons are both elites from international renowned schools. Considering Wyatt''s past contributions, will the group consider pleading for a reduced sentence for them in court...


    A female reporter was visibly agitated as she loudly questioned, "The current CEO of the Innovate Group is solely focused on personal gain, ruthlessly oppressing long-time employees. Is this really the corporate culture a global internationalpany should have?"


    Stephanie felt inexplicably annoyed as she listened to the noise from the TV.


    Most people sympathized with the Brethertons, viewing them as the underdogs, while Dominick was clearly seen as the ruthless wolf trapping and eliminating them.


    Stephanie picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    She then sat on the bed with a somewhat grave expression, murmuring the familiar name, "Dominick..."


    Stephanie wondered, ''What kind of person Dominick really is?''


    Her gaze wasplex as she looked around the spacious VIP hospital room. There was no one else here, only herself, and outside the door stood four burly bodyguards because Dominick would not let her leave.


    Stephanie thought, ''Dominick is very dominant. He is a very...dangerous person."


    Suddenly, a noisy argument erupted outside the room. "I want to go in. Let me go insidet


    "I''m begging you. Please, just let me talk to her for a bit... I swear I won''t hurt her. I just want to talk...


    It sounded like a middle-aged woman''s voice, and that unfamiliar voice was trembling weakly as she repeatedly pleaded.


    Soon after, the cold, stern voice of a bodyguard came through with a warning "Please leave immediately!"


    The woman''s voice grew tense as she shouted, Mrs. Wellington, please,e out for a moment. We just want to apologize..."


    10:45 Sat 2200mm Chapter 76


    It seemed she fell during the scuffle as Stephanie heard her pain-filled groan.


    Stephanie walked to the hospital room''s ss window and saw a well-kept middle-aged woman sitting on the floor. She disregarded her usual image as she clutched at one of the bodyguard''s legs.


    The woman''s face was streaked with tears, appearing persistent about something. She kept pleading, her tone extremely humble, Please let me talk to her, Just live minutes. Five minutes is all I need. I''m begging you to do this kind act..."


    The stern bodyguards then pointed their gun barrels at her forehead, warning, "Leave now, or don''t me us for being unkind!"


    Another young woman trembled after seeing the shiny gun and immediately threw herself in front of the older woman to block the gun. "No, don''t kill my mom..."


    The bodyguard lost his patience. "Get out now...


    Stephanie unlocked the door and spoke softly to the bodyguards. "Let them in."


    The two women who had fallen to the ground immediately looked up. When they saw it was Stephanie, they seemed to have found theirst lifeline and immediately crawled to her feet.


    The middle-aged woman clung to Stephanie''s feet, her voice trembling and rushing as she sobbed uncontrobly. "Mrs. Wellington, I knowst night was frightening for you. It''s my two sons, they weren''t thinking straight andmitted such heartless acts. I apologize on their behalf. I''ll do anything you ask..."


    Her tears flowed like a fountain, and each sob filled with endless sadness and remorse.


    The middle-aged woman appeared desperate, with no other options and a look of utter despair on her face.


    Stephanie''s eyes widened slightly as she looked down at the dignified woman at her feet, momentarily stunned.


    "Mrs. Wellington, my brothers weren''t like this before. They''ve even participated in international volunteer work. It''s just the shock of our father''s sudden death that set them off... Please forgive their mistakes. They will change, they must change... The young girl, also anxious and holding back tears, was grabbing her other leg. This was Randall''s younger sister, apparently still a university student.


    "Get them out of here!" The bodyguards behind Stephanie were also agitated. They then quickly walked over to pull the mother and daughter away, fearing Dominick''s me if he returned.


    Stephanie hesitated before saying, "Let them go."


    However, the bodyguardspletely ignored her and responded formally, "Mrs. Wellington, please don''t make this difficult for us."


    Of course, they wouldn''t listen. They y were Dominick''s men and naturally would only obey his orders.


    dino Stephanie then pressed her lips together and said no more.


    The two frail women could not withstand the pulling of the bodyguards. They were dragged by the cors of their necks, struggling toward the elevator.


    Maria Bretherton''s face streaked with tears as she turned around unwillingly and shouted at Stephanie, "I know my husband Wyatt''s resignation and his suicide from jumping off a building were his own doing. He was greedy. He used his high position to smuggle for thepany, profiting up to 20 million dors... "Mr. George Wellington, considering his 30 years of service to thepany, agreed to preserve hisst shred of dignity and promised not to disclose these matters. I was selfish. I didn''t want my sons to despise their father after his death, so I didn''t tell them..."


    82%


    Maria couldn''t hold back her grief and cried loudly, "My two sons are just over 30. If they spend 30 years in prison, their lives are over,pletely over..." As the bodyguards dragged the Bretherton''s to the elevator, Stephanie stood at the door, clearly hearing their voices echoing down the VIP hospital corridor.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The Bretherton family heiress, Danielle Bretherton, looked at Stephanie''s unmoved expression, and a hatred welled up if her eyes. "You''re pregnant too How can you treat us so mercilessly? The child you''re carrying will surely suffer retribution!" Danielle''s choking, raspy scream sounded almost like a curse.


    Immediately after, the ward door was mmed shut with a loud thud. Danielle''s and Maria''s voices were no longer audible, but Stephanie''s eyes were filled with sorrow as she sat back on the bed. Meanwhile, Danielle''sst curse kept echoing in her ears.


    Stephanie mused, I''m not exactly a saint myself, and after all, Randall and Isaac did forcefully take me awayst night. They even brandished a steel knife over my belly, threatening to cut out my child. Dominick isn''t wrong in his actions, but..."


    As she thought of that, she caressed her belly as she pondered, ''Beyond legal justice, there''s humanpassion. Does merciless persecution lead to retribution? Perhaps it''s better to think of it as umting good fortune for my unborn twin sons. Maybe thepany could intervene to reduce Randall and Isaac''s sentences... But will Dominick listen to me?''


    Stephanie sat on the edge of the bed, and her cheeks suddenly flushed as she recalled the strange things Vincent had said that morning.


    "Dominick personally went to the abandoned factory to look for you!"


    eel it at all?"


    "Stephanie, your intelligence is beyond saving! Even Jessica is wiser than you.


    Dominick likes you! Can''t you feel it at all?"


    Stephanie wondered, ''He likes me?"


    She pressed her lips together, looked up somewhat awkwardly at the clock on the wall, and noted that it was already five in the afternoon.


    Earlier, a bodyguard had reported to Stephanie that Dominick was quite busy today. He had instructed her to dine alone at the hospital and woulde to pick her up at eight in the evening to return to Wellington Vi. She was not to go anywhere else before then.


    She thought, ''Honestly, Dominick has been quite good to me. Since marrying him and bing a part of the Wellington family, I''ve lived quitefortably. He hasn''t made things difficult for me. Moreover, Dominick often informs me when he won''t being home from work. It seems like he likes to keep me informed about his schedule. At first, I thought it was because of The Wellington family''s good upbringing, but now, it seems like he has been especially attentive... It''s not that I can''t feel his affection, it''s just that I''m afraid to think about it. My feares from the difference between us."


    "How could Dominick possibly like me?" Stephanie''s cheeks flushed slightly as she softly argued with herself, yet suppressing a glimmer of hope.


    ''I don''t act coquettishly, don''t try to please him, and I''m always at odds with him... she thought and grew more agitated.


    Yet, Stephanie couldn''t shake off the swirling mix of thoughts, wanting to understand them but also a bit scared.


    Just then, Vincent''s teasing voice came from outside. "You''re really worried about leaving her alone in the hospital, aren''t you? There are bodyguards outside the door."


    Upon hearing the voice, Stephanie looked up to see the ward door being opened. She then locked eyes with Dominick and was momentarily stunned. Chapter 76 Stephanie wondered, "Didn''t he say he wouldn''t be free until eight o''clock?"


    Dominick''s voice was cool and detached as he asked, "How are you feeling?"


    Stephanie quickly looked down, feeling inexplicably nervous. "I''m ready to be discharged."


    Dominick seemed pleased with the answer. He hummed softly and simply said, "Let''s go home."


    He hade personally to take her home. Stephanie had already changed out of the hospital gown, and the Wellington family''s servants would handle the luggage. She walked to the bathroom to check herself in the mirror briefly before leaving with Dominick. Vincent came up to her, his voice low and suggestive. "Stephanie, go and show some concern for your husband..."


    "Why?" Stephanie asked as she looked toward the balcony,


    She then noticed Dominick seemed to be deep in thought, and his brow furrowed while he was holding his! phone. The sun was setting at the moment, and the dimming light was casting onto his profile, highlighting his distinguished figure yet also revealing a hint of loneliness.


    Inexplicably, Stephanie really wanted to know what was on his mind.


    Vincent was instantly frustrated. He red at her and shouted, "Dominick, did your fever from falling in the riverst night get better?" Stephanie paused for a moment, only then realizing that Dominick had a fever.


    Thinking back when he had woken up beside her in the morning, his body had indeed felt warmer than usual.


    Feeling annoyed, Vincent discreetly pushed Stephanie towards the balcony. "Hurry up and do your duty as a


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 77

    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Stephanie and the others left Immediately.


    Just as they exited the elevator, they heard amotioning from the hospital lobby.


    At that moment, a crowd of reporters was blocking the hospital entrance, their cameras and shlights aimed at a woman while the hospital security was trying to manage the order. However, the reporters were too eager for an interview. They paid no heed and instead caused congestion in the lobby.


    "Ms. Carter, someone captured a photo of you looking disheveled that night. What exactly happened? Were Isaac and his people responsible for your state... The reporters asked insistently, their questions loaded with insinuations.


    The explosion at the abandoned factory in the north of the cityst night had not been managed by public rtions in time and had already been extensively reported by the media.


    Isaac and the others were arrested, and the incident of being abducted came to light, including the scene of Jessica being rushed to the ambncest night with disheveled clothes, which was also captured on camera.


    Jessica was a public figure and an actress, after all Her disheveled appearancest night easily led to wild spection, and some irresponsible media outlets made exaggerated guesses.


    "I was not vited!" she retorted sharply, her voice tinged with agitation.


    This world was just that cruel. Nowadays,izens were more interested in gossip than in sympathizing with one''s misfortune. Meanwhile, many people, including Stephanie, craned their necks as they curiously looked toward the main entrance. She watched as Jessica yelled at the reporters with a pale and anxious face, appearing isted and helpless.


    Stephanie nced sideways and sneakily looked at Dominick beside her. She then saw that his expression was utterly indifferent.


    "Randall''s and Isaac''s reason for taking away and detonating the abandoned chemical nt was to retaliate against the Innovate Group. Ms. Carter, were you abducted this time because of the previous rumors with Mr. Wellington?"


    "Has Mr. Wellington from the Innovate Group send anyone to visit you?"


    Compared to a suspicious incident involving a female celebrity, the media preferred news that affected big corporations, especially those rted to the third-generation sole heir of the Wellington family.


    A reporter, as if having discovered something, suddenly shouted excitedly, "Dominicki"


    The rest of the crowd then turned in surprise in the direction of the sound after hearing his name..


    Even Jessica and her manager were taken aback, For a moment, the previously noisy hospital lobby suddenly fell silent.


    A reporter whispered to a colleague, ¡°Did Dominick personallye to pick up Jessica from the hospital?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Compared to the previous noise, the reporters now seemed more cautious and careful.


    Upon seeing so many eyes turning their way toward them, Stephanie felt somewhat ufortable.


    Stephanie wasn''t surprised to hear Dominick way that the thought "Deity or a helpless Jessicant impudente degunt for hou his We did not idly but inked toward Jesica is expression aning was the head of the filmpany, and Jessica S discharger than nned his athen Vincant spoke, actual yfulinaro minutes. Dominick, you don''t need to arying instead a hint of dinge wille to pick up Jessica in fer remembered and martan their vilja amera regrly was the only wo


    000 000 00000 00 00 00 00000


    devort dare and tillodingchongitur val


    00 00 000 0000 00


    Stephane anendonc. True to mod tynting to something eta, (began in stand boy wil my ges all but But as for dasas visament very ungabent, as they had ly


    10:46 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter T She then suddenlyughed out loud, herughter tinged with self-mockery.


    Jessica mused, ''So that''s how it is... Dominick was nice to me just to make that woman jealous. And then he said it doesn''t work!


    "it doesn''t work..." Jessica''s gaze became distant, her voice trailing off softly, yet the image of that cold, captivating face still lingered in her eyes.


    Because it didn''t work, because Stephanie was utterly Indifferent to those rumors, Jessica now had no use for him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Thus, Dominick no longer protected Jessica, not even sparing her a nce.


    She knew the harsh realities of this cutthroat Industry. Every woman harbored a princess dream deep down, longing for someone to protect them. Jessica had once believed that she was favored.


    No, that affection was meant for another woman.


    Jessica stared ahead, and her vision gradually blurred. "Dominick, I truly love you."


    Dominick was exceptionally shrewd and ruthless in his methods, only measuring everything with cold, unfeeling value, never caring for women. But she loved him regardless.


    Jessica pondered, ''But in his eyes, my love was so demeaning, not worth a nce. So many women adore you, and you disdainfully ignore them, but...


    Jessica''s chest then heaved with pent-up emotions as her expression turned angry and resentful. "Does Stephanie know about your schemes and maniptions? If she knew all about them..."


    She erupted in a suppressed tone, growling with jealousy, unable to hide the envy in her eyes. "She will definitely run away. She won''t stay for you. She won''t love you like 1 dol"


    Jessica angrily thought, ''Dominick, the woman you love will never love you back because you took her by forcel She was indignant and unwilling to ept it, but at that moment, all she wanted was to curse and damn everyone to misery.


    Upon seeing the discontent in Jessica''s eyes, Annie lowered her voice to remind her, Jesica, let me be frank with you, if you want to continue in the entertainment industry, you need to find another backer..."


    ''Find another backer?'' Jessica repeated inwardly.


    As she thought about her future, she quickly calmed down, her mood growing increasingly bitter.


    Even though Jessica''s ambiguous rtionship with Dominick was over, those outside still held reservations, Annie saw thepany''s car approaching and pulled her toward the driveway.


    "Jessica, let''s go. Stop looking over there..."


    As Jessica was being dragged away, she still resentfully nced back at the two remarkable men in the hospital waiting room. Suddenly, she thought of something.


    She lowered her voice and spoke. "Annie, I think I''ve found a new backer already..."


    Annie was surprised by Jessica''s words and immediately followed her gaze. She then saw that Dominick and Kevin were in the hospital waiting area.


    Annie asked, "Kevin?"


    It was clear that Kevin hade to pick up Stephanie from the hospital, but Dominick had Vindent fake her away first, preventing Kevin from even having a chance to speak to Jessica,


    Meanwhile, Dominick stared intensely at his cousin, his voice cold and deliberate as he reminded him, "She is my wife.


    "You don''t need to concem yourself too much with her affairs."


    "I was just..." Kevin paused, and his expression tumed dark and grim He and locked eyes with Dommick and retorted through gritted teeth, "I was just genuinely concerned about her."


    "Just genuinely?" Dominick chuckled.


    Kevin angrily asked, "What about you then, huh? Do you dare to say your intention to marry Stephanie is genuine? Are you hiding something from her?!


    "And you don''t really understand her either. Otherwise, why haven''t you figured out who rescued her that night over these past days..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 78

    "No news from the guy"


    "There''s only a national highway near that abandoned chemical nt, but despite our road controls and searches in recent days, we haven''t found any suspicious individuals...


    The elongated dark gray Bugatti smoothly traveled on the highway, Originally, Dominick was picking up Stephanie from the hospital today, but the atmosphere in the car was tense.


    The back seat was spacious and well-equipped, with two rows of seats facing each other like small sofa seats. At this moment, the bodyguard sitting opposite Dominick was solemnly briefing him on some matters.


    Dominick''s face was cold, indicating his bad mood.


    "Since there are no clues over there, then start the search from the Gordon Hotel..." he instructed coldly.


    Dominick narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke and nced casually at Stephanie beside him.


    And this bodyguard, who had been working for Dominick for many years, immediately understood and nodded. "Got it."


    The fact that the mysterious guy could reach the abandoned factory before them to rescue Stephanie made Dominick believe that he had likely been observing Stephanie''s daily life for some time now.


    Dominick spected that this mysterious guy had been following Stephanie closely in recent days, probably witnessing Isaac forcibly taking her away from the hotel and then following them all the way to the abandoned factory.


    Stephanie sat quietly in the corner, listening silently to their conversation.


    She knew they were talking about the mysterious guy who had saved her at the abandoned factory that day.


    And Dominick seemed not to care about discussing ng these matters in front of her, or perhaps it was intentional.


    Stephanie could feel Dominick''s urgency to uncover the identity of the mysterious guy, almost as if he were seeking revenge....


    And yet, the mysterious guy had saved her, truly bing her savior.


    Looking up, she suddenly wanted to say something, like advising Dominick not to scare off the mysterious guy if he found him.


    But before Stephanie could speak, Dominick questioned her sternly, "What''s your rtionship with him?"


    Stephanie was taken aback by his cold tone and felt angry.


    "I told you, I don''t know him."


    However, Dominick didn''t believe her at all, chuckling lightly. "Don''t know?"


    "What do you mean!"


    She could sense the insinuation in his tone.


    "Why are you so eager to find him? He hasn''t offended you. Why are you acting so hostile?" Stephanie''s face puffed up with anger. She did not hide her displeasure as she confronted him.


    Stephanie always felt that Dominick''s intention to find the mysterious guy was ill- intentioned as if the man who saved her had annoyed


    10:46 Sat, 22Jun Chapter 78


    Dominick.


    Dominick stared at her stubborn eyes, his face darkening with anger.


    Gritting his teeth, Dominick lowered his voice, "I''m going to find him and properly thank him for risking his life to save my wife!"


    Dominick felt that if they were just acquaintances, how could the person possibly risk his life, alone, to venture into a def of brutal criminals to save her?


    Stephanie, hearing his sarcastic tone, felt even more aggrieved.


    She had been abducted because of him, and now that someone had saved her, he was questioning her.


    "I don''t know who he is. It was too dark that night. I couldn''t see his face." She had been terrified at the time, not in the mood to see his face.


    But that man.


    Although she didn''t see his face, his voice was very y soft and gentle. When he leaned in for the first time, inexplicably, she wasn''t so afraid of him.


    In the end, he even called her "Babe," which was her nickname. Only her mother used to call her that when she was little, no one else, unless....


    But she thought it was impossible.


    Thinking of some unpleasant memories, she became even more restless, angry at Dominick for interfering in her affairs!


    Stephanie stared into his deep eyes, puffing her cheeks, and shouted at Dominick, "Even if I know who he is, so what? I don''t want to say. It''s my privacy!"


    Vincent and the opposite bodyguard were impressed by her courage, then sighed inwardly.


    The bodyguard nced secretly at Dominick, his expression very unpleasant.


    The atmosphere in the car instantly became tense, even more oppressive than before.


    Dominick suppressed his anger, scrutinizing her fiercely. With a stern face, Stephanie seemed to be defying him, unwilling to give in at all.


    The car arrived at Wellington Vi smoothly. Dominick mmed the door open and walked out.


    "Stephanie, you better not seduce other men!"


    He stood outside the car, turned back, staring directly at her stubborn face inside, his voice cold and stern, with a warning.


    Stephanie was momentarily stunned by his sudden warning, her face turning pale.


    Meanwhile, Dominick, seeming extremely frustrated, turned and strode towards East Vi


    "A stranger approaching you must have ulterior motives. Dominick is just being cautious..." Vincent exined softly. "He just..." He wanted to say he cared about her.


    Stephanie kept a straight face, ignoring Vincent, and quickly got out of the car, but her footsteps were heavy, and she was clearly in a bad mood.


    Vincent looked at Dominick''s imposing figure to East Vi, then at Stephanie heading into Wellington Vi, muttering in frustration, Chapter 78


    "Dominick was already unpredictable, but he''s be even harder to understand since marrying Stephanie...


    Originally, Vincent thought they were just arguing, so he should walk away to avoid being caught in the crossfire.


    But George said he had something to discuss with him, so Vincent had no choice but to follow the servants of Wellington Vi to the living room.


    As soon as he stepped into the living room of Wellington Vi, Vincent was surprised.


    There was a piano.


    In the luxurious grand living room, on the left side, there was a no, a custom-


    made ck Steinway grand piano, which was very valuable...especially in Wellington Vi.


    He wondered who dared to have a piano in Wellington Vi, Everyone knew Dominick hated pianos.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Turning his head with a pensive gaze, Vincent nced at Stephanie on the other side.


    Vincent was curious, wanting to gossip a bit. "Vincent,e over here," George, leaning on his cane, walked in and called out to him.


    "Although many high-ranking executives from the group have pleaded for Randall and Isaac, Dominick''s attitude is very firm. He won''t go easy on them."


    George inquired about the handling of the Bretherton family''s affairs, and Vincent had no choice but to speak the truth.


    "Do you want to get involved in this matter?"


    Vincent looked at George across from him, hesitating to speak. "This time, Isaac did this to Stephanie. Dominick is very angry. I don''t think it''s worth damaging your rtionship for Randall and Isaac."


    "When have Dominick and I ever had a good rtionship..." George snorted with an old and hoarse voice.


    George picked up the coffee pot and poured himself some coffee with the golden hue of the coffee cup. The rich aroma of coffee wafted around. Pouring Vincent a cup of coffee, George looked up, asking, "Did Maria and Danielle go to the hospital to see Steffi today?"


    Vincent was momentarily puzzled, not understanding why he suddenly asked this.


    Then he realized, "Did you send Maria and Danielle to see Stephanie?" George took a sip of his coffee, his expression solemn, murmuring, "This matter involves Steffi. The people from the Bretherton family should apologize to her in person."


    Vincent knew that although George was stern and strict, he was deeply emotional. Wyatt, who hadmitted suicide, was George''s former subordinate, but...


    "This time, Randall and Isaac really went too far, nearly causing a fatal ident. While everyone oftenbels O Dominick as cold-hearted, he just wanted to prevent them from stirring up trouble again..."


    "Dominick has plenty of methods to prevent them from causing trouble again.


    coffee cu George said, setting down his coffee cup with a-solemn tone.


    81%


    "The Bretherton family indeed crossed a line and deserved reprimand, but there''s no need for extreme measures..." George''s eyes dimmed slightly as he spoke, his tone weighted with seriousness. "Let''s set this matter aside for now."


    Vincent understood George''s intentions somewhat.


    Dominick lost his father early, and his mother lived abroad for years. As George''s only grandson, he om possessed astronomical wealth, academic prowess, and remarkable business acumen. Undoubtedly, he was a prodigy, but he was also excessively ruthless and indifferent.


    He was indifferent to everything.


    However, one couldn''t say Dominickcked empathy entirely. At least there were very few individuals he cared about.


    He cared about the e one in Aurorastra, tra, unconscious from illness...


    George poured himself another cup of coffee, its aroma filling the air. But as he held the small cup, he paused, lost in thought.


    It wasn''t until the coffee cooled that George finally set down the cup, seemingly losing interest in coffee as his mind wandered to another matter.


    "Any updates from Aurorastra?" George suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Vincent had been pondering the same thing, looking up with a solemn expression and shaking it. "No.


    "It''s still the same as six years ago, lying in bed relying on machines to stay alive..."


    A hint of helplessness crept into George''s old eyes. "It''s a debt owed by our family... Whatever is needed, just say the word, and we''ll do our best...


    "Dominick has already made arrangements." Vincent spoke softly.


    Dominick harbored more guilt about this matter er than anyone else.


    And for years, Dominick had been living in Aurorastra. Histe return to take over the Innovate Group was mainly because of this matter.


    For a moment, both men felt a heavy burden on their hearts.


    No one wanted to mention the disaster of six years ago, es


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 79

    "Things seem to have changed a lot in our family this year..." Brad brought over a te of fruit tter, approaching them with a gentle smile George nced at the piano on the left and then turned to look at Stephanie, who was sulking and drinking juice on the other side.


    George, in a good mood,ughed heartily with his hoarse voice. "Our family will be even more different when Steffi has the baby...


    "When the baby is born, I''ll be out of here!"


    Stephanie didn''t know why George wasughing so happily, but she was feeling quite annoyed now.


    "Mrs. Wellington, you shouldn''t drink too much juice now. Dinner will be served soon," Brad reminded her, then turned to head towards East Vi.


    George suddenly shouted, "Steffi, go call Dominick for dinner."


    Stephanie hesitated for a moment, extremely unwilling.


    She wondered why!


    She least wanted to see Dominick right now!


    As soon as Dominick returned, he went to the study on the second floor. The door there was specially customized, and it contained many confidential documents he didn''t want others to know about.


    Dominick looked pensive as he nced towards the fifth row of bookshelves, wondering if Stephanie had indeed entered his study and seen those documents.


    Dominick was shocked that she dared to sneak int as short Dominick realized he had underestimated her.


    Dominick was somewhat annoyed, but he didn''t really get angry... Dominick didn''t know what to do with her. He had just reprimanded her, and she already had the nerve to stand up to him!


    Suddenly, Dominick felt Vincent was right. Women couldn''t be indulged. Otherwise, they would be even more audacious!


    But he didn''t want her to fear him, yet he wanted her to behave.


    Dominick found himself in a dilemmal Dominick sat on the office chair, suddenly furrowing his brows, supporting his head, leaning on the ss desktop, and grasping his head tightly with his right hand in pain.


    He looked down, smiling wryly with a hint of bitterness, unsure if it was Stephanie who gave him a headache or if it was a fever.


    Dominick seemed to be really in pain. He pulled out a few strands of hair in frustration, frowning, suppressing the pain, enduring it.


    "Mr. Wellington, should I call a doctor?" The nearby bodyguard hesitated for a long time before daring to speak.


    Dominick never liked others interfering with his affairs, including his physical difort.


    "Continue to send people to urgently investigate the identity of that man. Report immediately if there''s any news..."


    Dominick didn''t look up,manding in a cold tone, then ordered, "Everyone, get out!


    For him, migraines like this weremon, and he could endure them.


    But today, when Dominick left the hospital and met Kevin, Kevin said, "Actually, you don''t understand Stephanie, You can''t even find out who saved her..."


    Dominick admitted it was because of Kevin''s words, "don''t understand," that he felt inexplicably irritable and urgently wanted to figure out the identity of the mysterious guy.


    The two bodyguards in the study respectfully walked out. He adjusted his breathing slightly, looked down, and continued to review the documents on the table.


    Even the exhaled breath felt somewhat hot, but he had a lot of official business to attend to.


    There were more than a dozen urgent final review documents from the group, as well as a proposal for the Bretherton family case, and...


    Suddenly, his gaze darkened,nding firmly on the medical report sent over by the renowned medical institution in Aurorastra, with the prominent blue logo on the bottom of the pile of documents.


    This wasst week''s medical report, and he had been reading these reports carefully every week for the past six years.


    He took up the medical report, which was only six pages long, but he felt its weight.


    His gaze was fixed on the documents. He read each word carefully...


    Suddenly, he stapped the documents back onto the desk, his brows furrowing together tightly. Leaning back in his chair, he somehow felt feverish and weak. He tilted his head back, his face pale, as if he was trying hard to endure intense pain.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With tightly shut eyes and a heaving chest, he breathed heavily, attempting to ease the difort.


    Even though no one else was in the room, he had his principles. He couldn''t allow himself to appear weak. There were still many things to do, and someone still needed him...


    "Mrs. Wellington, Mr. Wellington is working inside..."


    "It''s Grandpa who sent me!" She wondered if they thought she wanted toe there.


    However, at this moment, faint sounds came from outside the study, causing Dominick to suddenly open his eyes and instantly look towards the surveince screen on the left wall.


    It was her outside.


    There was an inexplicable sh in his eyes, but the pain in his head persisted. No matter how hard he tried to endure, he couldn''t conceal the paleness on his face.


    "Mrs. Wellington, Mr. Wellington instructed that no one should enter," the bodyguard repeated sternly.


    They were Dominick''s subordinates cultivated/during his time in Aurorastra, but they were not very closely rted to the Wellington family. They would show proper respect to George and Stephanie but wouldn''t take orders from them.


    Stephanie frowned. She had long known that Dominick''s subordinates had the same stubborn temperament as him.


    When she returned by car, she was already annoyed by Dominick''s thought of her seducing other men. George forced her toe here to call him for dinner, but she was still snubbed.


    Stephanie''s anger red up, and she decided to turn and leave.


    "Ask her what she wants?"


    Suddenly, amand came through the earpiece worn by the bodyguard.


    The two bodyguards outside the door touched their earpieces. Just now, they had clearly heard Dominick''s words. They looked suspiciously at the surveince camera on the ceiling, thinking that Dominick must have seen hering.


    They were just a little surprised. Normally, when George came, Dominick would typically ignore him, Stephanie noticed that they were touching the earpieces on their ears. She hesitated for a moment, gazing at them.


    The two bodyguards nced at each other. When they looked at her again, their tone became more cautious. "Mrs. Wellington, what brings you here?"


    Stephanie didn''t answer immediately. She furrowed her brows, looked at them, and then looked around the ceiling.


    She spotted a monitor.


    Her gaze was fixed on the monitor above her head, with a stern expression. She didn''t bother to conceal her dissatisfaction as she shouted directly.


    "Grandpa told you toe to dinner!"


    She knew he could see her.


    But Stephanie was even angrier for some reason. She just came to see him, and he actually had the guards ry messages. She didn''t understand what he was trying to do!


    In the study, Dominick was slightly taken aback, apparently not expecting her to shout directly at the monitor. And on the screen, he could see she stared straight at the camera with her clear eyes.


    Stephanie had a pair of very beautiful and lively eyes, clear and pure.


    They were just like her personality, straightforward and simple.


    Dominick could tell from a nce that she was not in a good mood now.


    "Not hungry."


    Dominick simply replied to themunicator.


    The guards didn''t find it strange, as besides breakfast time when Dominick had to dine with George, he mostly dined alone.


    Stephanie, listening to the bodyguard''s words "not hungry," her face turned from red to pale, then darkened.


    Suppressing the difort that had been building up for a long time, on the verge of bursting, she cursed at the monitor, "Dominick, Grandpa is waiting for you!


    "You''re always busy with your own affairs. Have you ever thought that Grandpa often goes hungry, looking at a table of cold food, just waiting for you toe back and have a meal together? You have someone waiting for you now, but what about tomorrow, the day after? He''s already eighty years old. How many more years does he have....


    "Forget it. Someone like you wouldn''t understand how it feels for others to wait for you!" Stephanie was very angry, ,


    turned around, took big Chapter 79


    steps, and walked away directly.


    The two bodyguards outside the door were stunned.


    They were shocked that she dared to scold Dominick....


    They watched Stephanie leave furiously. No one approached. They could only hear her stomping heavily on the floor as she walked away. Meanwhile, in Dominick''s study, his stem face showed some bewilderment. His eyes were slightly widened, showing a look of surprise.


    Stephanie had been so rude in front of him a few times before, but this time, she seemed especially angry, unlike the previousints.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall. It was 7:15 in the evening, Indeed the time for dinner at Wellington Vi.


    Dominick looked down to look at the medical report sent by Aurorastra, but he couldn''t focus on it.


    "Someone like you wouldn''t understand how it feels for others to wait for you you... Her words echoed in Dominick''s ears.


    Dominick closed his eyes, feeling troubled. Suddenly, he stood up from his chair and walked straight toward the door.


    As Dominick reached for the door handle, he remembered something. Dominick pressed his lips and murmured softly, "I''ve been waiting for you for six years..." As he looked down, some emotions flickered in his mind.


    "Where is Dominick?"


    Stephanie returned angrily to the hall. Seeing her dark expression, George, who was there, guessed that she had been snubbed.


    "Let''s start dinner," George said to Brad next to him in a deep voice.


    In fact, George didn''t see Dominick as pitifully as Stephanie did. George had long known Dominick''s temperament, and unless it was a special asion, George couldn''t be bothered to deal with Dominick.


    The remark Stephanie made about George waiting until the food got cold was actually because of her past experience of waiting for Kevin Eke a fool, and the memory of that feeling made her quite angry.


    She wondered why she had been so stupid back then!


    However, she felt that she had mistook him for her savior during the three years of marriage with Revin.


    She didn''t know if it was love. She just knew she had to be good to him and yield to him in everything.


    Now, she thought about Dominick....


    "How could hel"


    She felt men were all the same. Stephanie, with a dark face and full of suppressed anger, muttered.


    She sat down at the dining table, and the maid served her the nd and tasteless nutritional meal she hated the most Staring at this bowl of so-called nutritious oatmeal, she knew that George was trying hard to feed her these for the sake of having a healthy kid.


    But for the sake of the children''s health, she dared not resist. Stephanie felt even more resentful and muttered, "No human rights..." She grabbed a spoon and stuffed the oatmeal into her mouth.


    10:47 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 79


    "Slow down."


    George, who was originally sitting opposite her, was about to speak but unexpectedly looked up. There was a flicker of surprise in his eyes Stephanie heard the deep voice and instinctively looked up. When she saw Dominick, she was startled and choked a few times, coughing continuously... "Focus on eating"


    He looked at her disheveled appearance, coldly


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 80

    Stephanie dined at Wellington Vi, not as reserved as before but rather courteous, not daring to be presumptuous.


    Meanwhile, George and Dominick at the table were very attentive to dining etiquette, eating elegantly with their forks and speaking little.


    She spooned some nutritious oatmeal into her mouth but discreetly stole nces at Dominick beside her.


    Dominick seemed to have little appetite, only chewing on a few vegetables before setting down his fork.


    Stephanie suddenly got excited, as if she had noticed Dominick''s furrowed brows and even beads of sweat were forming on his forehead.


    Stephanie leaned in, unconsciously drawing closer to him.


    "Steffi, what are you looking at?"


    George, across the table, asked calmly, noticing her improper posture while dining, Dominick turned, meeting Stephanie''s gaze unexpectedly. Their eyes met briefly, both startled at first, then Stephanie blushed, looking guilty, quickly turning away.


    "Nothing She nced around awkwardly, finally fixing her gaze on the pot of beef stew on the table, casually finding an excuse. "I want soup..."


    The maid standing nearby heard her request and promptly served her a bowl.


    Though she had many dietary restrictions due to pregnancy, she could have the beef stew, though it was very hot.


    To disguise her embarrassment, Stephanie looked down, leaned towards the bowl of soup, and blew on it repeatedly, appearing genuinely eager to have some soup.


    "Take your time."


    Dominick stood up from his chair, his voice unexpectedly hoarse..


    Leaving the table, he casually ced his own less hot bowl of soup in front of Stephanie.


    Stephanie widened her eyes slightly, looking up, but identally touched Dominick''s hand as he withdrew it.


    "Is your hand burning?" she asked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Furrowing her brows, she stared directly at him.


    Dominick seemed to be hiding something, his cold expression showing some displeasure.


    He turned abruptly, saying nothing, avoiding her gaze, and left quickly.


    "Hey, didn''t you catch a cold from being in the river before... Stephanie remembered Vincent mentioning Dominick had a slight cold when he was discharged. Her actions were quick, almost instinctive, as she reached out and grabbed Dominick''s wrist.


    Her expression suddenly changed as Stephanie spoke, and she abruptly stood up from her chair.


    "You have a high fever!"


    Dominick listened to her exmation, his expression somewhat grim, waving his right hand to shake her off.


    "Let go." His deep voice carried some hoarseness.


    But she held on tightly, or perhaps Dominick didn''t use much force..


    Stephanie only felt a buming sensation from touching his skin, a surge of anxiety rising in her heart. "Dominick, have you taken any fever- reducing medicine?" Dominick didn''t answer her, hisplexion gloomy. "Let go. Do you hear mel"


    He seemed impatient, this time using his other hand to pry her fingers away, and he quickly pushed Stephanie back.


    "It''s none of your business!" He seemed very averse to her concern.


    He pushed Stephanie away, looking very pitiful.


    Dominick seemed unwilling to see her like this, quickly turning around and quickly walking towards the door.


    Stephanie watched him stride away, feeling angry.


    Suddenly, as if she had some feud with him, she rushed forward again, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist, holding him tightly.


    This time, Dominick froze in ce.


    Even the other servants at Wellington Vi standing nearby were stunned.


    Everyone stared in astonishment as Stephanie lunged forward like that, all eyes fixed on her. Deep down, they couldn''t help but wonder if Dominick, known for his surly temper, wouldsh out at her.


    Stephanie held onto him tightly.


    Turning, she shouted nervously to George, "Grandpa, he''s burning up badly!"


    George, seated at the dining table, was initially stunned, then furrowed his brows.


    Stephanie had expected George to yell at Dominick, but he didn''t. Instead, George seemed unperturbed, setting down his fork and simply saying, "Take care of yourself."


    "Stephanie....


    Dominick turned his head slightly, his face already darkening, and gritted his teeth as he muttered her name, clearly displeased with her clinging behavior.


    He detested women who clung to him like this.


    "If you want to scold, then scold. It''s up to you. I must do this!"


    She eximed, her face indignant, as she raised her voice, staring straight at him, "Dominick, do you know people can die from a high fever?"


    As if remembering something, she became somewhat agitated. "When I was a child, I had a ymate who had a high fever at home all day. No one bothered to take him to see a doctor. A weekter, when I looked for him at kindergarten, he becamepletely dumb, and nobody could make him speak.


    "Everyone said his fever damaged his brain, turning him into a fool..." She almost shouted as if deeply angered by this memory.


    Dominick''s expression wasplex as he nced at her hands tightly wrapped around his waist. He could feel her strength, the slight tremble, and...a sense of...nervousness.


    He wondered if she was this nervous because of him.


    "Dominick, you need to get an IV drip today." Her tone was very serious.


    Whether due to a dyed reaction from the fever or for some other reason, Dominick actually let Stephanie drag him away...


    On the other side of the dining table, George watched their departure, then nced at Brad beside him, both somewhat bewildered.


    George felt quite relieved. His appetite improved a bit. He picked up his fork and chewed on a piece of beef.


    Dominick''s patience had grown significantly after marrying...


    Stephanie dragged Dominick back to the bedroom, and soon the doctor arrived, took Dominick''s temperature, which wasn''t too serious, and then prescribed some medication.


    Stephanie stood nearby, watching the thermometer disy 102.2 degrees Fahrenheit, extremely worried, strongly insisting that Dominick must receive an injection and IV drip.


    Sensing the strange atmosphere, the doctor and the e servants quickly walked out.


    Dominick''s face was gloomy, especially when his gaze fell on the IV drip attached to his left hand. He felt he couldn''t work like this. He was used to signing documents with his left hand!


    Stephanie knew he was in a bad mood. Rarely, she acted like a dutiful wife, softly asking. "Do you want to lie down on the bed?"


    He ignored her.


    Looking at the two bottles of medicine on the stand, estimating the time, he still had a lot of things to do.


    "Dominick, lying in bed would be morefortable..." She approached him, somewhat insistently, gently asking.


    Dominick raised an eyebrow, staring at her face.


    She was genuinely worried about him.


    Feeling a strange emotion in his heart for unknown reasons, Dominicky down on the bed as ifpelled by some unseen force.


    "Dominick, do you feel ufortable anywhere?


    "Your forehead is still burning up. Shall I put on a cooling patch for you? Or do you prefer cold water or physical cooling with alcohol?"


    She was incessant.


    Dominicky on the big bed, weakened by the fever, closing his eyes, only hearing her chattering beside him, continuously bustling around him.


    "Dominick..."


    Stephanie leaned over the bedside, seeing him with his eyes closed and not speaking, deliberately lowering her voice to softly call his name.


    "What else?"


    10:47 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 80


    Lying in bed with a high fever, Dominick sounded a bit hoarse, but his annoyance and helplessness were evident in his tone.


    81%1


    "Oh, nothing. I thought you were asleep, so I called out to you." Stephanie began to reflect on herself. "Well, I won''t disturb you then. I''ll leave you to rest.


    "Wait."


    Hearing her say she was leaving, Dominick suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" Stephanie stood by the bed, gazing at him intently.


    Dominick felt a bit embarrassed, showing a hint of awkwardness as he uttered oddly, "Headache."


    "Let me massage it for you..."


    Stephanie treated him like a serious patient, took off her shoes, and got onto the bed.


    Looking down at Dominick lying on the bed, she honestly admitted, "Massaging temples? I don''t have much experience."


    "It''s okay...


    As it turned out, Stephanie was not lying. She really had no experience.


    Dominick silentlyined about her unexpectedly strong rub.


    With his head under her rub, Dominick felt even more headache than before under her kneading Stephanie, being self-aware, tried to lighten her touch. "Dominick, can you turn around?"


    "Hmm?"


    With her rubbing his temples and suffering from a fever, Dominick didn''t feel like talking anymore.


    Dominicky on the bed like a log, his face pressed against the pillow by Stephanie. He found it hard to breathe and suspected Stephanie was taking advantage of his illness to get back at him.


    Stephanie found it easier to deal with him in this state as Dominick had turned away from her, reducing her embarrassment.


    Her massaging technique was still not very skilled, but she had clearly mastered the strength. Dominick felt somewhat relieved that he was worth the trouble being in this state.


    "After Little Pir had a high fever that time, he didn''t speak for two whole years... The bedroom was too quiet. Stephanie recalled the past and started talking to him.


    Dominick was puzzled by the mention of Little Pir.


    The nickname sounded quite endearing to Dominick..


    Dominick wondered if Little Pir was a boy or a girl.


    Dominick didn''t stop her from continuing. The only thing he cared about now was the g gender issue.


    "Little Pir''s grandfather was a close friend of my grandfather. I knew him since I was very young." Stephanie recalled her childhood ymate, her tone tinged with sadness., TU:48


    "He was born out of wedlock. His mother was deceived by a man. At first, she didn''t know that man was married Later, she went back to her parents'' home when she got pregnant. Being from a single-parent family wasn''t a big deal, but unfortunately, Little Pir''s mother died in


    childbirth...


    "Soon after, his father took him in, but his father and stepmother treated him very poorly. His stepmotherm often locked him in the dirty and narrow attic, feeding him leftovers as if he were an animal. Once, she even locked him in the trunk of a car to scare him....


    As Stephanie spoke, she became agitated. "Little Pir was such a fool.


    e He had always been quiet, and he wouldn''t resist even when badly treated by others. Those people would hit him with sticks, and he wouldn''t know to run away..."


    At that time, she didn''t like this boy very much, thinking he was too stupid. She even gave him a nickname, calling him Little Pir because he always stood there like a pir and didn''t know how to run away from malice. However,ter on...


    "What happened to himter?" Dominick suddenly spoke from the bed, his tone somewhat insistent.


    But as soon as he turned, he saw Stephanie''s eyes reddening, on the verge of tears.


    "Stephaniel"


    He suddenly raised his voice with anger.


    Startled by his shout, Stephanie immediately came back to her senses. "What''s wrong?" Dominick didn''t care about what happened to that Little Pirter. Perhaps he had encountered unfortunate events, but he wasn''t interested in those..


    "Stephanie, my shoulder! Rub it," Hemanded without politeness. His voice was somewhat muffled.


    After a moment of thought, he lowered his voice, emphasizing, "No talking!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 81

    Stephanie wondered, ''Where is Dominick?"


    She opened the door, walked into the bedroom, and put down the bowl of hot oatmeal. When she turned around to look, she found that there was no one on the bed, A half bottle of IV drip was hanging on the iron shelf beside the bed, and the potion inside was dripping down from the needle....


    "Dominick asked me to go downstairs and bring him oatmeal... He must have taken the opportunity to slip away."


    Stephanie was a little annoyed. She immediately turned around to walk towards the study.


    "Are you so eager to know what''s hidden in my study?"


    However, when Stephanie held the doorknob of the study, a cold male voice came from behind her. She could hear the suppressing anger in his tone.


    She turned around and looked at Dominick with a puzzled look on her face.


    The next second, she suddenly came to her senses, stepped forward, and said angrily, "Yes! I want to sneak into the study tonight while you are sick to see what kind of evil you are hiding."


    "You.." Dominick was stunned.


    There were rtively few servants at East Vi, and no others were on the corridor of the second floor. The two of them stared at each other.


    Without saying anymore, Dominick suddenly turned around and went back to his bedroom.


    Stephanie stood there. Watching him go away, she felt angrier and a little aggrieved.


    ''I came to ask you to go back to bedroom and rest.


    Stephanie didn''t say this to Dominick because when he saw her standing outside his study, his first reaction was to suspect her.


    She always thought she and he were not in the same world, Except for the difference in status, he was too vignt and suspicious. However, she preferred to keep things simple.


    The maid came in and cleared the iron rack and infusion apparatus beside the bed. Dominick sat in the small living room of the bedroom, looking at the bowl of oatmeal on the table.


    Stephanie went straight into the bathroom, washed up quickly, then crawled into bed and fell asleep,pletely ignoring Dominick.


    Dominick had a high fever, but she was the busiest one. He even withdrew the e needle before finishing the IV drip.


    She was in a very irritable mood. She hugged the quilt and huddled beside the bed. After all, she was sleepy and fell asleep quickly.


    It was quiet at 11 p.m., which was not toote. Dominick walked to the door and wanted to go back to the study. However, he stopped and looked back at Stephanie on the bed He frowned slightly. His high fever had gone, but these medicines made him a little dizzy.


    After thinking for a while, Dominic simply turned off the lights in the bedroom, only leaving a bedsidemp on. He went to bed, lifted the quilt, andy down.


    Stephaniey on the other side of the bed with her back to him. Dominick naturally pulled her into his arms.


    She struggled in his arms almost instinctively. Dominick hugged her a little harder. She gradually gave in and seemed to be used to his dominant behavior.-


    Stephanie was in a bad mood tonight. Even when she fell asleep, she he still ha had a straight face.


    The bedsidemp was dim. Dominick looked at her quietly, feeling inexplicably amused, He knew that Stephanie might have just gone to the study to look for him, but he was...too nervous.


    He didn''t want her to know those things.


    Dominick caressed her eyebrows gently. Maybe because it was a little itchy, Stephanie turned her head and rubbed her face against his chest as if to tell him not to disturb her sleep. Then, she unfolded her furrowed eyebrows and continued to sleep soundly.


    Dominick''s eyes lit up when he saw her actions, and there was a faint smile on his stern face.


    He stopped teasing her, but his gaze fell on her rosy lips...


    Dominick lowered his head. His breathing intertwined with Stephanie''s. He softened his breathing as he moved closer to her.


    Stephanie''s long eyshes quivered slightly. She was pretending to be asleep, but Dominick didn''t notice that.


    Her heartbeat was a little fast. Even though her eyes were closed, she was still very nervous.


    And she felt very strange. When he kissed her, she didn''t have resistance..


    However, as soon as Dominick touched her soft lips, he seemed to remember something and stopped.


    Stephanie''s heart was chaotic all night long.


    She felt a little lost and frustrated but angrier..


    Dominick teased her first, but she was the one who felt uncasy, Stephanie really wanted to punch him in the chest and kick him, but if she did, she would expose that she was pretending to be asleep. By that time, she would only embarrass herself.


    She slept uneasily and kept tossing and turning in Dominick''s arms.


    So was Dominick. He touched her forehead several times to make sure whether she had been infected by his fever.


    The phone rang.


    Stephanie couldn''t sleep well because she was in a mood at midnight, and early in the morning, someone called and disturbed her sleep.


    "Hello." Reaching out to pick up the mobile phone on the bedside, Stephanie answered it in displeasure. Her tone was dripping with resentment.


    The man on the other end of the call was startled for a moment and then said apologetically, "Steffi, it''s me."


    Stephanie didn''t sleep well and felt dulled. She just felt that the voice was familiar, casually put the phone to her ear, and mumbled, "What''s up?"


    10:48 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 81


    "Who''s that?" Dominick, who was lying beside her, suddenly asked.


    Stephanie opened her eyes and found that she was so close to Dominick, and his hand was naturally ced on her chest.


    Ahl She was startled.


    "Take your hand off mel" Stephaniepletely woke up.


    "Steffi, what happened to you?"


    81%


    Stephanie''s scream worried the person on the other end of the phone. The person asked anxiously, "Where are you now? Do you want me toe over...


    Dominick recognized the voice. It was Kevin''s. He could hear the nervousness and worry in his voice through the phone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He suddenly turned over and leaned over Stephanie.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Stephanie was frightened.


    "Do something a couple should do," Dominick deliberately lowered his head and whispered in Stephanie''s ear in a hoarse voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Kevin''s face turned pale as he listened to their conversation.


    The next second, Dominick hung up the phone impatiently. Kevin heard the mechanical beeping sound....


    "Kevin!"


    Outside the gate of an aristocratic kindergarten in Havencrest, a man clutched his mobile phone with a gloomy face. He had just sent his daughter here and suddenly remembered something, so he called Stephanie....


    "Kevin."


    A woman walked quickly towards him in a hurry. She called out twice, and Kevin finally came to his senses to look up at the woman.


    Kevin was stunned upon recognizing Jessica. He stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly smiled mockingly.


    Jessica looked like Stephanie,


    "Ms. Carter, we don''t seem to be very familiar," Kevin said indifferently.


    Jessica looked a little unhappy when she heard his tone. Since her debut, everyone had been kind to her, but recently, because of Dominick...


    She held back her displeasure, put on a polite smile, and said, "Mr. Nelson, we may have had some misunderstandings before. I came here to see you today..." Kevin had a sneer and gave no heed to Jessica''s ttery.


    He interrupted her, "Jessica, I''m not Dominick. Your advances don''t work for me.


    I''m not interested in defective stic surgery products." Jessica''s smile froze when she heard thetter part of his words.


    Kevin narrowed his eyes and red at her tace. For the past three years, he could see it every day when he came home.....


    The flirty conversation between Dominick and Stephanie echoed in his mind. His face was livid, and he felt a sense of depression.


    10:48 Sat, 22 Jun U ? I Chapter 81


    Kevin turned around, not wanting to see Jessica, and walked directly toward the ck Ferrari parked on the right side of the road.


    Seeing his ignorance, Jessica became anxious. She ran over and grabbed his arm, regardless of her gentle image.


    "Kevin, I really have something important toe to you for today."


    "Take your hand off my arm."


    Kevin was annoyed, especially when he saw Jessica''s stic surgery face, which was so simr to Stephanie''s.


    "Kevin, you know my current situation. I just want to find someone to be my backer..."


    28130


    Kevin lost his patience and pushed her away. "Ms. Carter, you want a backer.


    Stephanie married his cousin, and Kevin couldn''t ept this fact.


    "Have you ever thought about why Dominick happened to sleep with Stephanie when he came back for the first time affer six years abroad? Do you think this is really a coincidence?" Jessica shouted at Kevin anxiously.


    Her words stunned Kevin.


    "What do you mean?"


    He stared at Jessica.


    Kevin''s expression suddenly changed. "Jessica, you know something, right?"


    Seeing his nervous expression, Jessica instantly calmed down. She lost her previous impatience, put on airs, and changed the subject.


    "I heard that your daughter is not very close to your wife, ire..."


    Kevin didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned ire. In fact, his daughter was afraid of ire.


    "Jessica, you''d better not y tricks in front of me," he warned in a t in a low voice.


    Jessica stood up straight and looked straight at him. "Kevin, I told you I just want a backer.


    "Actually, you still care about Stephanie, right?


    "If ire had note back with her child. everything is different."


    i would have kept your marriage with Stephanie, and you would still be her husband, but now, Kevin''s face became sullen after listening to Jessica''s words. Jessica pulled his tie with a smile. Then, she stood on tiptoes, leaned closer to him, and whispered in his ear intimately.


    Kevin, feeling displeased, wanted to push her away unhappily, but what she said froze him.


    "Kevin, I can tell you the truth of everything.. Jessica lowered her voice and said each word slowly, "Dominick started setting up a trap to steal Stephanie a few years ago..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 82

    "What are you doing?


    "Jessica, you bitch! Stay away from Kevin!"


    ire drove by the kindergarten and saw Kevin and Jessica standing very close on the roadside. She got out of the car in a rage, rushed over, and pushed Jessica away.


    "Are you serious, ire? Didn''t you take Kevin from Stephanie?"


    Being pushed away, Jessica was not angry. Instead, she smiled at ire, and her words were full of ridicule.


    "What did you say?"


    ire''s face instantly darkened. She strode forward as if she was about to pounce and beat Jessica up.


    "We are still in public. Don''t make trouble."


    Kevin, who had been silent since ire came, stopped her.


    ire looked angry and unwilling, but she dared not to mess around in public. She red at Jessica warningly.


    Jessica kept her standard smile and gently said to Kevin, "Remember to call me..."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "When did you hook up with that bitch?


    After getting in the car, ire Immediately shook Kevin''s carm and e. asked nervously.


    "What the hell are you doing? I have nothing to


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 83

    Stephanie was stunned, watching Dominick clutching his mobile phone tightly and striding out of the bedroom.


    "Dominick, did something happen?"


    Stephanie couldn''t help but ask the man who was walking in front of her.


    Somehow, she felt that his steps were a little hasty and heavy.


    "That text message..." She guessed as she followed him downstairs.


    "That message from Aurorastra...


    As soon as Stephanie went to the main house of Wellington Vi, she heard George asking anxiously from a distance. "Really woke up? Is there any chance of recovery?"


    "Mt. Wellington has rushed to the international airport." Brad was also very excited.


    Stephanie couldn''t understand what they were talking about. She walked over quickly with some concern and said, "Dominick..."


    George looked up at her, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Didn''t he mention it to you?"


    Stephanie smiled awkwardly and shook her head, She thought, "I''m really worrying too much. I have no right to interfere in Dominick''s private affairs.


    "There are urgent matters in Aurorastra. Mr. Wellington has to be there immediately and may have to stay for a long time," Brad smiled kindly and exined briefly to Stephanie.


    "Oh."


    Stephanie lowered her head. Her tone was inexplicably dripping with a bit of disappointment.


    She didn''t ask anymore about Dominick, pretending not to care. After chatting with George for a while, she returned to the bedroom and immediately took her phone to click on WhatsApp.


    StephForce: [Vincent! Vincent!


    Vincent: What''s the matter?]


    Vincent didn''t want to reply to her message during thepany meeting, but Stephanie seemed a little irritable today Stephanie sent him an irritated message, but when Vincent asked her calmly, she felt a little awkward.


    She thought for a while and calmly replied: [Dominick received a text message from Serenburg Hospital in Aurorastra today saying that someone had woken up. He reacted strangely and immediately decided to fly there...]


    Vincent sent: [Really woke up.


    Even Vincent was shocked. He said something to the assistant beside him, stood up, and walked out of the conference room.


    Alter thinking for a while, he replied to Stephanie: (Dominick went to Moses Ind.


    StephForce: Moses Ind?]


    Looking at the angry emoji she sent, Vincent raised an eyebrow slightly and replied jokingly [Stephanie, do you think Dominick went to Chapter 83


    501, 22 Jun Aurorastra for a woman? Are you jealous?]


    (Don''t worry. You are enough for him. Moses Ind is a rich area in Serenburg, and one of his friends lives there.]


    StephForce sent: [Who?)


    Vincent didn''t reply to her, having a heavy emotion.


    81%


    Stephanie knew that Vincent was busy, so she didn''t disturb him anymore. She wanted to investigate Dominick''s personal affairs, but she felt that she was a little stupid for no reason. When she was about to log out of WhatsApp, she received Vincent''s message again.


    Vincent sent: (if there is a chance in the future, maybe Dominick will introduce you to that person.


    Stephanie looked at this meaningful message in a daze for a while.


    She randomly scrolled WhatsApp and read some anti-motivational quotes.


    Stephanie found that she hadn''t posted for a long time, so she typed a paragraph with some sighs and posted it.


    [I lost my appetite during pregnancy, and my brain is a little bloated. I seem to be getting stupider and stupider.] A picture of a spiritless cat was attached to the paragraph To Stephanie''s surprise, someone actuallymented on the boring sigh instantly.


    [Babe, don''t be too tired. Have a good rest. It was a very forme concern.


    Stephanie just nced at thement and started at the word "Babe". Only those who know her very well would call her Babe


    "Who is this?"


    She checked the person''s information. The nickname was "Sleeping Beauty".


    It was a new ount, and the person had not posted anything. Stephanie murmured, "Sleeping Beauty? Why would a man use this nickname? Is he really a pretty boy..."


    Stephanie didn''t take this thing seriously and then logged out.


    Kevin and ire''s wedding was in next week. The Nelson and Wellington families were supposed to have dinner this afternoon to discuss the details of the wedding. Dominick suddenly left for Aurorastra, so Stephanie naturally would not go to the dinner.


    To give birth to healthy babies, Stephanie had a regr diet and enough rest. She stayed at home for a week without going anywhere..


    She asionally checked her mobile phone. After Dominick went to Aurorastra, he didn''t make a single call to her.


    "Why do I think about him?" Stephanie said to herself.


    Being ustomed to getting up early, she picked up her mobile phone to check if she had received any missed calls or unread messages as soon as she got up. She was somewhat unhappy.


    "Mrs. Wellington, you have been so distracted this week. Are you feeling unwell?"


    Stephanie had breakfast with George, Brad served them food and asked her with concern.


    Before Stephanie could answer, George, who was sitting opposite her, raised an eyebrow and said, "Dominick won''te back from Aurorastra until the end of the month at the earliest..."


    10:48 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 83


    "Oh, Mrs. Wellington, it turns out that you are missing Mr. Wellington. He does have important matters there..." Brad understood and immediately exined to Stephanie Stephanie felt very embarrassed.


    George joked, "Don''t stay at home all day long. It''s not good for fetal development. Find something to do..."


    Half an hourter, Stephanie sat in the car expressionlessly. The car smoothly drove toward the church in the east of the city.


    She thought that George would ask her to y chess with him. Unexpectedly, he actually asked her to attend the wedding.


    "I don''t think I''m suitable to...


    81%


    "Are you afraid of something?"


    George did not let here alone.


    He sat with her in the car. "Steffi, you are Dominick''s wife it is reasonable for you to attend his cousin''s wedding. Don''t act awkwardly, or others will pick on you."


    "I just don''t want to..." Stephanie didn''t want to see those people.


    Seeing her hesitance, George immediately frowned and looked at ¦¯¦°¦³N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    her. "You must keep a suitable distance from other men, you know, and don''t do anything that would let Dominick misunderstand you..."


    In fact, George attended the wedding with Stephanie today for another purpose, which was to cut off the rtionship between her and"


    Kevin.


    Stephanie was startled. George said this casually, but his voice revealed that he was warning her.


    She turned to look at the car window and responded, "I know"


    But she felt dissatisfied, thinking, "Dominick may stay ly with a woman in Aurorastra, it''s really unfair..." He didn''t even send her a text message The atmosphere of the wedding rose more because of George''s appearance.


    The guests at the venue went to greet George one after another, and Stephanie stayed with him all the time. As he said, no one dared to look at her with strange eyes or discuss her with abandon


    Even Ste had to smile and suppress her displeasure when she was Stephanie.


    Everything was going on smoothly. The guests were waiting for the bridegroom toe..


    "Why isn''t the bridegroom here yet?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 84

    81%


    The morning light was gentle, and the entire church in the east of the city was exquisitely decorated. There were beautiful corridors of flowers, ribbons, balloons, and so on. The faint fragrance of wine wafted far away.


    "Why isn''t the bridegroom here yet?"


    A grand wedding was about to be held there, and all the guests had already arrived, including the bride and her rtives.


    Stephanie apanied George. Upon hearing the guests'' discussions, she looked around curiously.


    ire wore a strapless gauze wedding dress and exquisite bridal makeup, but she looked a little anxious.


    Ste walked toward ire to avoid embarrassment and asked her in a low voice, "What''s going on? Didn''t you and Kevine here together?"


    "Yeah, we have been waiting for him for a long while. Could it be that he was too happyst night and got drunk with his friends in the hotel? Has he not woken up yet?" Courtney asked nervously ire looked anxious and exined, "Kevin said there was an emergency at thepany. The wedding car arrived first, and he would be here soon


    "Today is his wedding, but he is still busy withpany affairs. Does he want to embarrass us?"


    Samantha also came. She was very dissatisfied with the Nelson family''s mistake.


    There were many guests there. Courtney was ire''s only family, so the Reed family came to the wedding to support ire. This wedding was held in the name of the Nelson and Reed families. If anything unexpected happened, the scene would be really embarrassing


    "Men should put their career first. Be patient," Gary said sternly.


    Ste, of course, thought her son was not wrong She smiled, "There must be something very urgent at thepany. Kevin will be here soon. Let''s have something to eat first..."


    Stephanie felt a little bored. She didn''t want to attend the wedding at all. Seeing George talking with his old friends, she walked to the open dessert buffet in front to get something to eat.


    "Get out! You''ve soiled my wedding dress." Suddenly, there was an angry curse from ire.


    A girl''s scream followed. At a loss, the girl looked at the small footprints on ire''s long white gauze and quickly squatted down to wipe the stain hard with her hands while shedding tears.


    But the girl''s behavior made ire angrier. She yelled at the girl, "Get out." Thinking of Kevin''s dy and looking at the child in front of her, she felt even angner.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ste and the others heard the child''s cry and Immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Instantly, Stephanie became the focus of people''s attention.


    She was stunned, looking down at the girl hiding behind her in confusion.


    "Don''t hit me..." The girl tried her best to hide behind Stephanie as if she was scared.


    10:48 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 84


    Stephanie knew that this was Kevin''s daughter.


    "She he looks scared."


    When Stephanie saw Ste and the others approaching her, she said lightly.


    ire lifted the hem of her wedding dress and walked up to Stephanie. Her expression was not friendly. She looked at the girl and said, "Joyce,e to me."


    Her tone was cold as if she was ordering the girl.


    Joyce clenched the corners of Stephanie''s clothes and refused to let go.


    Stephanie was a little embarrassed.


    "Joyce,e here." Ste stepped forward and looked at her granddaughter. Her usually serious face became gentler.


    Joyce looked at Ste for a while, then ran over and hugged her.


    "Why was that girl hiding behind you just now? What did you do to her? You are now a married woman. Don''t try to y tricks."


    Gary started at Stephanie, whom he had not seen for a long time, and said harshly.


    Stephanie bit her lips and didn''t speak, feeling angry.


    No matter whether she was right or wrong, he always med her. That was her biological father.


    81%


    "Enough. There are so many guests here." Samantha walked up to Stephanie and held her hand affectionately. "Steffi, where is Dominick? Who did youe with?"


    Stephanie felt ufortable being held by Samantha, She replied Sightly, "Dominick went to Aurorastra. I came with George"


    Upon hearing this, Samantha immediately chuckled, "Oh, George also came here. It''s really a great honor. Where is he? I will go over to say hello to him and thank him for helping us during this period..."


    Last time, after the Reed family asked Dominick for financial help, Dominick not only solved their financial problems for them but also let them participate in manyrge projects.


    More than half of the Reed family''s project investments relied on the Wellington family.


    "ire married Kevin, but she is an outsider to some extent. My granddaughter is the best."


    Samantha, in a good mood, touched Stephanie''s head and praised her.


    Stephanie was expressionless. She was not close to Samantha, who was too snobbish. She didn''t like her.


    "Steffi, I''ll tell you something. You have to remember them,"


    Samantha lowered her voice and reminded Stephanie mysteriously, "Men like the feeling of freshness and excitement. Although you are pregnant now, you should be proactive in some things..."


    "I know," Stephanie blushed and immediately interrupted Samantha. "Your mother is gone, so I have to tell you these things... Anyway, you should be smarter. Even if Dominick has a mistress, you can''t offend him or quarrel with him. You are pregnant. With the child, your position in the Wellington family is guaranteed..."


    Samantha talked endlessly.


    Feeling annoyed, Stephanie deliberately raised her voice and said, "When does this wedding start?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    10:48


    Her voice made the guests discuss again. The bride was already here, but the bridegroom hadn''t been here yet.


    "Why are you here?"


    ire was in a hurry to call Kevin, but when she turned around, she saw Jessica.


    Her face darkened instantly. "You are not wee here."


    She was already dissatisfied with Stephanie''s presence at her wedding today, but Stephanie came here with George, so ire couldn''t drive her away. As for Jessica, she could kick her out directly.


    "I came here with Mr. Pearson," Jessica said, smiling brightly.


    The Pearson family was well known in Frostvale. ire didn''t remember that she had sent an invitation to the Pearson family. The man had been there, and she dared not to offend him.


    "ire, your wedding is really lively. How could I miss it?"


    Jessica stepped forward and whispered in ire''s ear


    "What d do you mean?" ire suddenly became nervous.


    "Herees the bridegroom! He ising"


    A ck Ferrari drove over, and someone in the crowd cheered loudly, "Kevin, you kept us waiting for so long."


    ire looked at Kevin, held the wedding dress hem, and immediately walked up to him. She said coquettishly, "Why did you take so long?"


    "Okay, everyone, please enter the church. The wedding will begin now," Ste said to the guests with a smile.


    She walked to to Kevin and lowered her voice to remind him, "Your grandpa is here today.


    Remember to say hello to him."


    The guests sat down with smiles on their faces. They were looking forward to the wedding Then, the wedding march started.


    Kevin and ire approached the stage together, but..


    The guests sitting on both sides noticed something strange. They found that Kevin dick look straight ahead or at ire beside him. drat Instead, he stared at a woman on the left in the first row of seats.


    Stephanie was puzzled by his gaze. ''Why did Kevin stare at me?"


    Some guests were whispering, "Kevin has been staring at his ex-wife...


    "Could it be that they rekindled the lost love?"


    "It''s impossible. Stephanie''s husband is Dominick, the heir of the Wellington family."


    ire felt anxious and reminded Kevin in a low voice, "Kevin"


    Kevin suddenly stopped and turned to look at ire beside him.


    "Kevin, are you feeling unwell? What''s w wrong with you?" Being stared at, ire felt a little nervous for no reason.


    Kevin did not answer. He let go of ire''s hand expressionlessly and strode to the stage. Then, he pushed the priest who was presiding over the wedding away and snatched the microphone from his hand.


    10:48 Sat, 22 Jun G Chapter 84


    "What''s going on?" The guests were surprised..


    "Kevin, what are you doing?"


    Ste found Kevin was so unusual and hurriedly stood up from her seat.


    But before she could dissuade him, she saw Kevin looking around coldly with the microphone in his right hand.


    Kevin suppressed his anger and said, "The wedding is cancelled!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 85

    The wedding was canceled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Do you know that the guests invited today are all well known people in the circle? You are deliberately embarrassing us!"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The wedding was full of joy at first but was canceled midway. The Nelson and Reed families werepletely unaware of it, and the elders were furious. To prevent more people from knowing about this family scandal, they asked the guests to leave and then hurried back to Nelson Vi Adrian Nelson, Kevin''s father, raised his hand and pped Kevin''s face hard. "You unfilial son! Do you know what things you have done?"


    drian was so angry that he yelled at Kevin. He taught at a university and had a gentle temper. He had never been so angry.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Ste cared about her son and immediately stepped forward to protect him. Her face was full of anxiety.


    "Kevin, what''s going on? Howe this wedding was cancelled? if you have any troubles, just tell me now"


    The living room of Nelson Vi was filled with their rtives and friends, including George and the people from the Reed family. The atmosphere was heavy, and all of them were waiting for an exnation.


    Kevin was beaten hard by his father, and some blood stains oozed from the corners of his lips, but he ignored it.


    He lowered his head and spoke in a cold and firm tone. "I will divorce her now!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Courtney''s face darkened with anger, and she yelled in a high-pitched voice, "Kevin Nelson, do you think you can treat my sister like this? Just now, in front of so many people, you said the wedding was cancelled, and now, you dare to say you want to divorce her. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Kevin, why are you doing this to me?"


    ire had already stained her makeup and couldn''t help crying loudly.


    She felt aggrieved and asked, "Have I done anything wrong to you? You canceled the wedding in public. Have you ever thought about how I feel? How will I see those people in the future?" As she spoke, she became more and more excited.


    "You still miss Stephanie, right?"


    ire shouted angrily, with tears moistening her eye shadow. Her eyes were full of resentment. She red at Stephanie and asked Kevin, "She is already your cousin''s wife. How can you miss her?"


    For a moment, everyone looked towards Stephanie.


    Even George frowned and looked at Stephanle beside him. Stephanie''s expression was tense andplicated, and she couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Canceling the wedding has nothing to do with her, ire. Don''t me Stephanie for everything!" Kevin scolded ire with a dark face.


    "You know why I called off the wedding"


    IM


    10:49 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 65


    Kevin stared at her with a trace of hatred in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and roared angrily, "ire, tell me where my daughter came from?"


    ire''s crying face froze instantly,


    "What''s wrong with Joyce?" Ste hugged her granddaughter and asked Kevin anxiously.


    Everyone was confused and had no idea what was going on. No one knew why Kevin had canceled the wedding and now mentioned the daughter.


    "Kevin, is there any misunderstanding?" a rtive of the Nelson family asked slowly.


    Kevin bit his lip tightly, and his face was gloomy. He turned around and walked towards the door. He didn''t want to stay there any longer or exin anymore.


    "Kevin!"


    ire watched him leave and immediately became anxious, so she rushed forward and hugged him.


    "Kevin, don''t poll am your wife. I am your wife! Please don''t go!"


    Tears were streaming down her face, and she was speaking incoherently. Her tone sounded like pleading.


    Everyone present looked at ire with sympathy. George was most annoyed by these trivial matters in a romantic rtionship. He had always been strict with his descendants. Even if Kevin was his grandson, it made him very angry-


    George darkened his face andmanded in a hoarse voice, "Exin it clearly!"


    "Kevin, no matter what happened, ire has been with you for so long. You can''t be so ungrateful."


    "I''m ire''s sister, If you treat her like this, you don''t take the Reed family seriously!"


    Il the people le were condemning and ming Kevin, but he sneered and asked coldly, "Are these all my fault?"


    All He turned to look at ire, who was holding him tightly behind him, raised his voice, and shouted angrily, "ire, whose fault do you think it is today?"


    Saying that, Kevin pushed ire away in disgust, showing no mercy in his actions.


    "ire, I''ve known everything." He stared at her lying on the floor and almost wanted to p her face.


    "I''ve known everything! Everything!"


    Kevin''s eyes turned red, and he yelled in a hoarse voice as if he was severely irritated.


    Everyone else in the living room was shocked by his sudden anger and out-of- control emotions. All of them looked at each other in confusion and were curious about the truth.


    ire was lying on the cold marble floor. She grabbed Kevin''s legs, kept crying, and murmured, "I love you, Kevin. About Joyce, it''s just because I love you. I Love you.


    She cried so hard that her lips trembled, and she kept repeating the three words


    "I love you" as if she wanted to make up for the mistakes she had made.


    "Love me?"


    Kevinughed out loud, and hisughter was full of ridicule and self-defeating anger. "ire, how do you dare to say you love me? Should I believe you?


    "Six years ago, I followed my mother''s arrangement to pursue Stephanie. At that time, I broke up with you. However, a monthter, as I was in a bad mood after breaking up with you, I went to a bar and drank so much that I became unconscious. Later, a married woman said that slept with her. Her husband immediately called the police, and I was imprisoned.


    "knew clearly that I was drunk, but I didn''t touch that woman. But mypany had just gone public at the time, so I didn''t want anyone else to know it. thought that after the police''s investigation, I could just leave. But you know what? The policeman said my semen was found on both the woman''s body and on the bed, so I was charged with rape."


    Hearing what he said, all the people of the Nelson family changed their expressions in surprise. No one in their family knew that such a big thing had happened.


    Kevin looked at Gary with a sneer, "I really need to thank Gary for his help back then."


    That year, he was arrested and taken to the police station in Caelorium, but the Nelson family was much more influential in Haven kest. Kevin knew that the power of the Nelson family could not save him, and it was obvious that someone was framing him for this matter. However, he had no way out since all the evidence was conclusive.


    Stephanie was sitting next to George. Suddenly, she remembered something and raised his eyebrows to look at ire, who was still lying on the floor.


    "ire, you said you went to find Gary and begged him to help me secretly so that I could be released. Is that right? Is that really the case?"


    Kevin threw ire''s hands away in disgust. At this moment, he felt that the woman at his feet was so wicked.


    "Everything you told me is false!"


    Kevin stared at ire fiercely. She became anxious and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t think of an excuse.


    "Afterwards, you told Stephanie about my imprisonment. It was Stephanie who went to beg her father inheritor and used her mother''s inheritance as NO a condition, so Gary agreed to use his connections to release me secretly. You''ve been reminding me of this incident intentionally so that I can never forget you as the one who has saved me.


    "But six yearster, you brought my daughter back, and you even lied about the child! ire, do you think whether I should believe you love me? Can I still believe you? Even the child was not born to you!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Joyce was not born to ire.


    y semen. It was you who found that "You had already nned it when you were dating me. When we were intimate, you deliberately left my couple and left the evidence of my semen, and it was also you who went to the ck market and found someone to do surrogacy. "ire, you think that you can marry into the Nelson family after you have a child.


    You also got help from Dominick behind the scenes. You and Dominick cooperated to plot against me, right?" Kevin yelled hysterically, Stephanie was stunned to hear Dominick''s name. George was holding a cane in his right hand, and his face became gloomy.


    Kevin''s eyes were red, and he turned to Stephanie, ring fiercely at her belly. She was pregnant with Dominick''s child, and she was originally his wife. Kevin didn''t expect that Dominick was so cunning and cruel that he had nned it six years ago.


    10:49 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 85


    "Absurd! Absolutely ridiculous!"


    George banged the floor hard with his cane and shouted, "Now, ask that bastard toe back immediately!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 86

    "Mr. Wellington can''t be contacted..."


    "Dominick must have something important to do in Aurorastra, Let''s discuss it after hees back."


    In the living room of Nelson Vi, all the rtives spoke politely and did not dare to draw any conclusions. After all, the matter Kevin had mentioned involved the young master of the Wellington family.


    It sounded unbelievable that Dominick designed to frame Kevin, so no one dared to talk nonsense until the matter was investigated.


    Everyone was sitting upright. George, who was sitting in the upper position, had a stern look on his face. His eyes were deep, and he was holding the cane tightly as if he were about to release his anger at any time. The others were cautious and nced at Stephanie with suspicion from time to time.


    "Let''s go back."


    When others thought that George was about to get angry, he sat up from the chair with a cane. Everyone else was nervous and then sighed with relief.


    This meant that it was not appropriate to mention this matter for the time being. All the others were smart, and seeing George''s attitude, they were all ready to leave.


    Stephanie apanied George on his left side and walked out of Nelson Vi with him.


    Her expression was tense, and she seemed to think about something.


    She remembered that she once broke into Dominick''s study and looked through some information.


    Kevin just mentioned that he was framed for rape six years ago, and it was Dominick who asked someone to do it.


    "ire, you can''t me Kevin for canceling the wedding today. You are so vicious and have made up so many lies to deceive us. I don''t know what other conspiracies you have secretly done. You even dare to dream about marrying into the Nelson family!" Ste''s voice came from the living room of Nelson Vi.


    "I was just confused for a moment," ire cried with tears on her face and begged. "I admit that I can''t have children due to health problems, SO...


    As she said that, she turned to look at Kevin, who was angry and indifferent, and begged in a low voice, "Kevin, when I fell in love with you, I really loved you. I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you, but I was afraid that you would dislike me because I couldn''t give birth. Sol secretly hid the used condoms..."


    "Stop talking!" Kevin clenched his teeth and yelled at her impatiently.


    When he thought of these things, he felt restless.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent to her, ire became anxious, raised her voice, and shouted, "Kevin, believe mel I really didn''t know that you were framed at the time. I guessedter that it might have something to do with Dominick. I''ve never thought about framing you..."


    "Believe you?"


    Kevin murmured in a deep voice. He lowered his head, unwilling to look at her again.


    Inexplicably, he felt exhausted. Dominick framed him, and it turned out like this. No matter what would happen, nothing could be changed.


    Ste also felt that Kevin had been wronged. She angrily promised, "Dominick has gone too far. Kevin, don''t be too upset. I promise you that I will try my best to get justice for you!"


    Kevin''s face was gloomy, and he looked haggard. He didn''t want to hear the quarrel between ire and his mother anymore, so he ran out of the vi angrily and hastily.


    Looking at his figure, ire choked and was really afraid of being abandoned by him. She picked up the white gauze on her wedding dress and hurried to catch up with him.


    "Kevin, don''t leavel Listen to mel Listen to my exnation" she shouted as she ran after him.


    Her voice made Kevin extremely disgusted, and he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, they turned the corner outside the gate of Nelson Vi.


    "Ahl"


    ire screamed in fright.


    It was already sunset, and this ridiculous wedding had been going on for most of the day. At around six o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was dark, and it was cool outside.


    "Kevin! Kevin, run away!" Ste, who was following behind, was also frightened, and her voice was broken.


    Kevin raised his head Instinctively. Less than 20 feet in front of him, arge red truck loaded with construction steel rushed straight towards him.


    It was obvious that the driver of the truck was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that someone would run out of nowhere at this corner after the car had been going smoothly all the way.


    The driver was in a panic for a while. He was at a loss and even forgot where the brakes were.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The rtives who were about to leave were all shocked and frightened when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The truck seemed to carry at least 20


    O tons of steel and was rushing straight towards Kevin.


    "Kevin!"


    In the next second after that clear shout, the truck rumbled past.


    Even if the driver had reacted and mmed on the brakes at thest moment, it would have been toote.


    The harsh sound of brakes spread out in the quiet dusk. The truck had rushed forward for a long distance before it could stop.


    "Kevin, Kevin, how are you? What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Ste was so frightened that she could not speak coherently and ran over there with trembling legs.


    "It''s so lucky." Ste almost cried out when she saw Kevin alive and fall to the ground on the roadside.


    "Are you alright?"


    With the same clear voice, Stephanie looked at Kevin beneath her with an embarrassed expression. Kevin seemed stunned as if he had not yet recovered from the thrilling scene..


    "Kevin!" ire and the others also ran over anxiously.


    "Get away!"


    81%#


    Ste looked at ire with hatred and pushed her away. "Look, how dare you say you love my son? You just stood there and watched the truck rushing towards Kevin. You are the closest to him, but why can''t you help him like Stephanie? He was almost killed by that big truck!"


    In fact, none of them had ever thought that Stephanie could react so quickly and desperately rush to save Kevin.


    The suspicion in everyone''s heart intensified. If Dominick hadn''t interfered, Stephanie and Kevin would have been a loving couple.


    "Steffi, go home."


    George, who had already sat in the car, suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Stephanie pretended not to notice those inquiring gazes and quickly got up from Kevin It was impossible for her to watch Kevin being run over to death by a truck. She had the ability to save him, so that she would do it. Suddenly, Kevin reached out and grabbed her wrist, sping it tightly


    Stephanie lowered her head and looked at him.


    He seemed to have a lot to say to her and looked depressed and painful.


    "I''m going back to Wellington Vi"


    Stephanie said in a calm voice and averted her gaze from him.


    Kevin''s expression froze. When he heard Wellington Vi, he bit his lip tightly, and the smell of blood oozed out. "Why did this happen?


    "Why did it turn out like this?"


    He seemed to lose control.


    Roaring in a hoarse voice, he was angry and unwilling to let go of her, but he felt so helpless and desperate that he turned over and smashed his fists on the ground, hitting it hard again and again and leaving bruises and blood marks on the knuckles of his fists.


    Kevin was consumed by an irresistible urge to take everything back.


    Stephanie stood aside, looking at him in shock. He seemed so hopeless and even harmed himself.


    She had known him for so long, but it was the first time she had seen Kevin He struggling like this. He seemed to be in great pain since he had been fooled but was unable to do anything


    Ste looked at Kevin worriedly, burst into tears, and quickly helped him stand up.


    ire stood there nkly. She wanted to step forward, but she didn''t dare.


    Stephanie lowered her head and walked quickly back to the car. George nced at the driver, and the car immediately started and left.


    It was a little quiet and depressing in the car. George was in a bad mood, and Stephanie fell silent while looking out of the car window.


    y something. "Grandpa, just now... Stephanie stared at the street lights that shed past the car window and suddenly wanted to say s


    10.49 Sal, 22


    She rushed to save Kevin not because she still loved him but because she was confident of saving him.


    "Steffi, think about who you love in your heart," George interrupted her in a deep voice.


    His words made Stephanie lower her gaze, and her gaze became thoughtful.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 87

    After Stephanie and George returned to Wellington Vi, the servants prepared dinner for them. Attending the wedding put them in a heavy mood and made them lose their appetite. As a result, Stephanie ate some food casually and went back to the bedroom.


    She went to the closet to pack her pajamas and nned to rest for a while before taking a bath.


    When Stephanie packed her pajamas, she noticed there was a circle of faint bruises on her right wrist, which was caused by Kevin''s grip on her just now.


    She thought of his angry and hopeless look just now, and her heart felt a little heavy.


    Stephanie didn''t know whether it was because Kevin''s emotions infected her or because she knew the bad things Dominick had done.


    "How cruel he is!'' she thought.


    If Dominick hadn''t happened to be in Aurorastra and couldn''t be contacted, George would have been furious at him on the spot.


    While Stephanie was wondering what Dominick was doing in Aurorastra, the cell phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.


    Stephanie was stunned for a moment. She threw the pajamas back into the closet and ran over to answer the call.


    "Steffi, are you okay now?"


    Stephanie looked a little surprised and disappointed and called the other party softly, "Auntie."


    "What''s wrong? You''re in a bad mood?" Diana could perceive the disappointment in her tone.


    She immediatelyforted her. "Is it because Kevin and ire are having a wedding today? Steffi, don''t be sad. That bastard doesn''t know how good you are. Let''s find a better one."


    Diana had lived in a nursing home for most of the past two years due to her illness, but she learned about the wedding held by the Nelson family from watching TV and reading magazines. The more she knew, the angrier she became. She was also very worried about Stephanie.


    Stephanie wasn''t very angry and murmured, "Actually, Kevin is not a very evil person." Compared to Dominick, Kevin even could be considered a good person.


    "Steffi, do you still like Kevin?"


    Hearing what Stephanie said, Diana immediately became nervous. "Steffi, listen to me. A family like the Nelson family is beyond our reach, and we don''t care about it.


    "The results will bepletely different if you choose to keep loving someone or to be loved by someone. I just don''t want you to be so tired. Wouldn''t it be better to find someone who loves you and to live a simple life?" Diana said gently and carefully.


    Stephanie held the phone and did not reply immediately.


    In fact, she was not that kind of passive woman, if the other person were worthy of her love, she would definitely try her best.


    But suddenly, she didn''t know what love was.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She wondered, ''Do I still like Kevin?''


    Stephanie was stunned for a moment and thought of the night she was trapped in a remote vige. The mudslides destroyed the vigers" houses and buried them. Dominick and the others thought she was dead.


    1/0


    18120


    She remembered that the rain was hitting her cheeks and her clothes were wet and cold. Dominick ran towards her. His body was shaking slightly as he held her. He seemed very nervous.


    "Auntie, Kevin and I have nothing to do with each other. It was just a misunderstanding at the beginning." Stephanie said calmly.


    At first, she thought Kevin was the one who had saved her, so when she heard from ire that he was framed and imprisoned, she used the inheritance left by her mother to negotiate terms with her father and release him secretly.


    "Well, it''s good if you''ve broken off the rtionship. You two are not suitable for each other anyway."


    Diana felt relieved after hearing her calm tone. Thinking of another thing, Diana asked with some joy in her voice, "Steffi, do you still remember the little boy who had yed with you when you were a child?


    "The boy you made fun of all day long, and you even called him Little Pir..."


    "I didn''t make fun of him. It was him..."


    Stephanie retorted almost out of habit but couldn''t speak anything more. She lowered her head and silently repeated this name in her heart, Little Pir.


    Diana knew the mistakes Stephanie had made when she was young, so sheforted her. "Steffi, don''t feel guilty, I know you have kept that small wooden box all these years."


    After a pause, Diana lowered her voice and asked carefully, "Steffi, if hees back..."


    At this moment, a new message popped up on Stephanie''s phone.


    She didn''t hear what na said clearly. Instead, she stared at the message in astonishment and subconsciously opened it with her fingers quickly.


    [Something happened, and I won''t go back until the next month.]


    ''Dominick, Stephanie thought quietly and was inexplicably nervous, ''what happened to you?"


    Stephanie pressed her lips tightly and hurriedly dialed his phone number, but the phone kept prompting a busy signal, and she could not get through.


    She sat on the edge of the bed with a frustrated look on her face, staring at the message and feeling unsatisfied.


    "You haven''t contacted me for so long. You just flew to Aurorastra and suddenly sent me a message. Why can''t you say it clearer?" Stephanieined as her dissatisfaction had been umted.


    Afterining for a while, she suddenly came to realize that she had hung up the phone on Diana.


    Diana reacted faster than Stephanie, and a new message quickly came in: [Steffi, why did you hang up suddenly? Is your phone out of battery?


    Stephanie was extremely ashamed and didn''t know what had happened to her. She was so excited when she saw the message from Dominick.


    Auntie, I''m sorry, If there''s nothing important, I''ll call you tomorrow, I''m a little tired tonight.] Stephanie edited a message to reply.


    She was indeed tired tonight. The Nelson family''s wedding had been going on for so long, let alone what happenedter.


    Touching the screen with her finger, she reviewed the message from Dominick, feeling a little concerned about him.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying."


    Shey on the bed, turning over and over.


    In fact, she hadn''t been sleeping well recently, but she didn''t want to admit it was because Dominick was not at home, and she was not used to sleeping alone in bed.


    It was hard to sleep on a quiet night.


    Stephanie didn''t wake up until 10 o''clock the next day. She felt a little dizzy.


    She quickly washed up, ate something simply, and then went to find George. After chatting with Diaria op the phone Yesterday, Stephanie suddenly remembered something and wanted to go back to her old apartment today.


    "Mr. Wellington didn''t answer the call.


    The assistant reported that the person had woken up but left Ned woken om secretly. Mr. Wellington is in a hurry to find him. Mr. Hayes received the newsst night and rushed over."


    As soon as Stephanie entered the main house, she heard Brad''s voice, which sounded anxious.


    "As for the matters that Mr. Nelson mentioned yesterday, it''s better to m wait and contact MX Wellington until N.Q he has finished handling the matters in Aurorastra. It must be very messy there."


    "This is all Dominick''s own fault!" George e cursed angrily with a darkened face.


    Brad sighed, "Mr. Wellington, it was just an ident. The two of them feel so much like brothers. Mr. Wellington doesn''t like to mention it, but he doesn''t feel good either..."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Stephanie suddenly asked. George was talking to Brad and did not notice her. He was slightly startled and raised his eyes to look at her.


    Then, George and Brad replied almost simultaneously, "Nothing."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 88

    Stephanie looked at George and Brad suspiciously. Since they didn''t want to tell her, she would not ask further questions.


    "Grandpa, I want to go back to the old apartment to pack some things."


    "Br sale."


    Although George was widely respected and wore a strict face every day, he was not as indifferent and stern as others thought. Compared with his grandson Dominick, George was more open-minded and easier to get along with.


    "Got it"


    She responded and followed the driver out.


    Yesterday, while chatting on the phone with her aunt and bringing up old memories, Stephanie remembered that her small wooden box was missing. Too much had happened in the past few months, and she was not sure where she had put it.


    The car drove smoothly and quickly. After thinking for a while, she turned to look out of the window and saw that she had arrived at the old apartment where she used to live.


    "I want to stay at the apartment for half a day. You can go back first. If I need anything, I''ll call you, and then youe pick me up." As Stephanie said it, she opened the car door and walked out.


    "Okay, Mrs. Wellington, please pay attention to your own safety."


    The driver nodded towards her and did not dare to apany her. He stepped on the elerator and left soon.


    Stephanie walked into the shabby apartment building. There was no elevator, so she could only climb the stairs step by step. She took out the keys from her bag while thinking about where her small wooden box was.


    "Ms. Reed, you''re here."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    A man walked out of the opposite door and greeted her with a smile.


    Stephanie didn''t recognize him. He seemed to be a new resident, so she politely replied, "Hello." Then she took out the key, opened the door, and walked in.


    After closing the door, Stephanie suddenly realized that he even knew her surname was Reed.


    Somewhat curious, shey in front of the door and looked through the peephole in the door. Seeing that the man had locked the door and gone downstairs, she didn''t think much about it. She would go back to Wellington Vi in the afternoon anyway.


    After rummaging through this small apartment twice, she still couldn''t find her small wooden box t it in Nelson Vi.


    Stephanie wondered if she had left it in She was a little upset and looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost noon Stephanie sorted out the messy clothes and stuffed them back. If the wooden box were at Nelson Vi, it would be a bit embarrassing for her to go there and get it, Suddenly, there was a knock on the doop Stephanie looked startled and quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    However, before she could step forward, the door clicked open.


    10:49 Sat, 22


    When she was wondering who had the key, she asked in surprise, "What are you doing here?"


    Stephanie looked at Kevin in front of her with a wary and puzzled expression. Moreover, he was carrying arge bag of fresh vegetables and meat in his right hand.


    "I bought some food and came over to cook for you," he seemed to be in a good mood and said in a natural tone. Then he walked straight towards the kitchen.


    "Kevin!"


    Stephanie shouted at him in aplicated tone and followed him quickly.


    Kevin was really strange today. He was wearing casual clothes and seemedpletely different from the angry and hopeless look of yesterday. He turned on the faucet and began to wash vegetables seriously.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Stephanie stood behind him, not daring to approach him.


    Kevin seemed to have not heard her question and looked indifferent. He looked down at his watch and whispered, "It''s almost noon, Steffi. Please wait for me in the living room for a while. I''ll be there soon." His voice was brisk, as if cooking was his hobby.


    But Stephanie knew that he had never had the habit of cooking.


    "What happened to you?"


    She couldn''t help but step forward and then snatched the big shopping bag from his hand.


    "Steffi, I know you don''t like eggs," he still had a smile on his face and softened his voice as if to coax her, "so I bought a lot of food you like to eat today. Give these to me and just wait outside to eat."


    Stephanie stood next to him with a stunned look, wondering what had happened to him.


    She looked at a fierce lobster on the counter that was desperately resisting. Kevin didn''t know how to cook at all, so he was a little at a loss. His finger was pricked by the hard shell of the lobster and was bleeding.


    "Kevin, stop fussing around!"


    Stephanie couldn''t stand it, so she grabbed the kitchen knife on the side and cut the lobster into pieces.


    Actually, she didn''t know how to cook either, so she was very surprised to see Dominick frying fish for her thest time.


    Kevin looked a little embarrassed. "Steffi, I heard your aunt said that you like men who can cook, and I can..."


    Stephanie stared at him and found that his expression was a bit ttering If he had said these words to her when they were just married, she would definitely have been very moved.


    "Kevin, I know you feel bad that you were tricked by Dominick, but it''s toote. She didn''t want to tangle with him anymore.


    Steffi, effi, do you like the lobsters being steamed or fried?" Kevin continued to cook and asked patiently as if he didn''t hear her words at all She nced at his pretense and his clumsy movements of holding pots and tes.


    "I don''t eat seafood when I''m pregnant," she suddenly raised her voice and said.


    At this moment, the smile on Kevin''s facepletely froze.


    He was reminded that she was pregnant with Dominick''s child, Kevin seemed to be unable to pretend any longer. He suppressed his anger and shouted angrily, "If Dominick hadn''t interfered in our rtionship, we would have been a very good couple..."


    "Enough!"


    Stephanie couldn''t stand him, so she grabbed his arm and dragged him directly to the door. "Kevin, don''t go crazy here. Get out!"


    She was so angry that she mmed the door and locked it.


    There was a banging sound from the old iron door.


    Kevin, on the other side of the door, kept yelling as if he had lost control.


    However, he asionally softened his voice and said, "Steffi, I won''t make trouble anymore. I listen to you, I can change it as you like. We used to be a couple." As he spoke, he couldn''t suppress his anger and unwillingness. Stephanie ignored him and looked at the shaking iron door, feeling very irritated.


    She didn''t want to deal with either what Dominick had done to Kevin or those people like ire.


    She walked into the kitchen to clean up, preparing to throw the big bag of food into the trash can, but Kevin''s annoying voice still came from outside the door, If she went out now, she would be pestered by him. Although she was usually aggressive, she would dislike herself for being soft-hearted sometimes.


    She looked through the bag of food expressionlessly, picked out some vegetables and beef, and decided to make lunch by herself.


    Remembering that there was some pasta at home, she threw them into the pot and boiled them. Although the beef was hard to chew and the vegetables did not look very good, she still ate them. She would wait to go out until Kevin left. "Sure enough. I should find a cook as my husband," she sighed while chewing on the unptable beef.


    Stephanie had this realization a long time ago, so her birthday wish in her senior year of high school was that she would meet a man who was good at cooking and good to her.


    But her wish card was taken away by someone unknown. She thought that since an unscrupulous person destroyed her wish card, her wish didn''te true. Stephanie hadn''t been back to this small and shabby apartment for a long time. Wellington Vi was too big and too luxurious. When she returned there, she felt an inexplicable sense of peace.


    After eating, Stephanie put away the dishes and went back to her small room to rest for a while.


    Gradually, she began to feel sleepy, and when she woke up, it was almost sunset.


    "Oops!" She had promised George to return to Wellington Vi before six o''clock.


    She quickly got up from the bed, straightened her clothes, grabbed her bag, and walked out.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she smelled a strong smell of alcohol. The light on the stairs of this old apartment building had been broken for a long time, and no one had/repaired-it it was a little dim at sunset, but she could clearly recognize the person lying on the stairs. Chapter 88


    "Kevin!" Stephanie called him with aplex expression.


    There were at least eight empty beer bottles at his feet. Hepletely ignored what others would think of him and just sat on t ground, leaning against the rusty stair railing. He even grabbed the bottle and continued to drink.


    the dirty


    "Stephanie.


    Hearing her voice, he turned to look at her with a forced smile.


    "Stephanie, you. You finally came out." His words were broken, and it was obvious that he had drunk too much.


    Stephanie''s face turned dark with anger. "What are you doing? You are a man!


    You got into trouble and just got drunk here!"


    "I don''t know where to go."


    He seemed to sober up after being yelled at by her. He smelled of alcohol and said vaguely, "At home, my mother and ire are so annoying I...I don''t want to go back.


    "Stephanie, I don''t even know where I should go. Where do you think I should go?" He kept talking when he was drunk.


    While Kevin was talking, he held his right hand on the rusty stair railings and stood up slowly. Howeven his feet were unsteady, and he kicked the empty bottles at his feet with his leather shoes, causing the bottles to fall and break into pieces all over the stairs.


    "Kevin, be carefull


    Seeing this, Stephanie immediately stepped forward to support him, She thim sh wanted to scold him but she couldn''t be strict with him, so she yelled at him angrily, "Go back! Your family will be worried about you,"


    "I''m not going back to Nelson Vi!" he retorted angrily.


    Kevin had drunk too much, and his body was so heavy that he was pressing down on Stephanie. She just wanted to help him to the side, but Kevin wrapped his arms around her and refused to let her go.


    He burped with a hint of alcohol, and his voice got angrier. "It''s Dominick who has caused this. He is the one who caused trouble and made us divorce. Steffi, can we start again?"


    "Kevin, it''s impossible for us! Please wake up!"


    Stephanie was so angry that she wanted to p him in the face. Seeing that he was so drunk and rude, she endured it, put her hand into her coat pocket, and took out her mobile phone.


    She wanted to call the Nelson family and ask Ste to take Kevin back so as not to me her for any idents.


    "Stephanie, you like Dominick, right?


    "How can you you like him?


    Kevin snatched her phone and threw it to the floor to vent his anger as if he was suddenly irritated by something.


    w he was the one who


    "You look down on me because he is the eldest grandson of the Wellington family." Kevin became more and more excited. He sped her shoulders and shook her vigorously. He yelled angrily, "You know saved you on that high school graduation trip, so you just fell in love with him, right?


    "you can''t like him! No! No!!"


    Stephanie was stunned.


    She felt his anger and the smell of alcohol. She also noticed his words.


    The person who had saved her that time turned out to be Dominick.


    She looked stunned and didn''t know how to describe her feelings. She murmured in a daze, "Did he save me?"


    Kevin''s face flushed after drinking too much. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he nervously put his hands on her face and forced her to look at him.


    He said excitedly. "Steffi, listen to mel During your high school trip, he must have sent people to take you away. He deliberately nned it. It was Dominick who had nned it from beginning to end..."


    Stephanie didn''t say anything and looked at Kevin in front of her, feeling even more confused.


    "Steffi, those are all lies! You don''t understand him, right? No one understands him, What kind of person is Dominick? He is so ruthless..."


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" Suddenly, a deep voice came from the stairs.


    80%


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 89

    "Let me go!


    "Dominick, let me go...


    Dominick grabbed Stephanie''s wrist and dragged her down the stairs.


    Stephanie frowned, looking at his stem profile in front of her. He suddenly appeared in this old apartment building, coldly asked what kind of person they thought he was, and then stretched out his hand to drag her away. Stephanie couldn''t understand what he was thinking at all She turned around and looked up the stairs with some worry.


    Dominick dragged her away, but Kevin refused to let her go. In this process, Kevin lost his footing and fell. His arm seemed to have been pierced by some ss shards.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    Dominick''s voice was cold, and he looked directly at her, which made Stephanie feel a little afraid for no reason.


    Dominick saw her shivering and spoke to her fiercely. "Kevin sent someone to watch for you across the street from your apartment. He is really attentive to you." There was a hint of sarcasm at the end of his words.


    Stephanie was extremely angry. "Dominick, what do you mean by this? Kevin was drinking just now, so I supported him. We didn''t..."


    "Get in!"


    Dominick lost his patience and ordered her to sit in the car.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The car started quickly and drove smoothly onto the highway. Dominick looked straight ahead. Stephanie, who was in the passenger seat, looked at him next to her withplicated feelings. He was silent, and it suddenly became quiet in the car.


    Stephanie gazed at him and wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    He sent her a messagest night, saying that something had happened in Aurorastra and that he would not be able toe back until next month, but now he suddenly appeared in Havencrest.


    Dominick was wearing an expensive suit and looked still handsome, but he seemed to have lost some weight and frowned with fatigue.


    He had been in Aurorastra for about two weeks, and she felt like she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Stephanie turned her head, feelingplex. She had many things to ask him, especially what Kevin had said about six years ago.


    She hesitated for a while, but when she was about to ask Dominick, she noticed the unfamiliar scenery outside the car window and asked in surprise, ¡°Where are you going?"


    It was not the way back to Wellington Vi Dominick didn''t answer her.


    It was already evening. The sky was dark, and the streetmps were lit.


    It was rare for Dominick to drive by himself. There was no expression on his stern profile. He held the steering wheel with his right hand, turned at a junction in front, and drove quickly into the darkness of the night.


    /80%0


    After about thirty minutes, the car got off the highway. The surrounding street scene gradually became clearer, with bright lights and shing billboards It was a very famous entertainment district in the east of the city. Some people called it the city that never sleeps because, during the day, this area was like an empty city, but when night fell, it was bustling with activities.


    Many tourists came there at night, but if they didn''t have any acquaintances, they wouldn''t be able to join the fun.


    This ce was very unfamiliar to Stephanie.


    Dominick''s car did not enter the most prosperous area but instead turned left and drove towards a remote trail.


    Stephanie looked at the unfamiliar scenery in front of her and suddenly felt uneasy.


    She quietly thought, "Why did he bring me here?"


    After a while, the car stopped in a spacious and quiet dark alley.


    As soon as Dominick opened the car door, two people came over in a hurry. With ttering expressions on their faces, the two people bent slightly and whispered something to Dominick


    "Come out," Dominick turned around and shouted. His tone was cold, and his emotions could not be discerned at all.


    Stephanie sat in the passenger seat, feeling very anxious. She opened the door and slowly got out of the car with a wary look on her face.


    When Stephanie stepped out of the car, the two men standing behind looked evidently surprised, as if they were surprised that Dominick had brought a woman over.


    The two men didn''t dare to look directly at her. They just nodded slightly toward Stephanie and then guided them through the alley with a serious look.


    After they walked to the end of the dark alley, one of the men stepped forward and knocked on an inconspicuousrge iron door five times. Three of the knocks sounded long, while the remaining two were short.


    Soon, the heavy iron door was opened with a tter.


    Stephanie looked arou around with a startled expression, Although the lights inside were not that bright, she could see that the disy and decoration were magnificent. As she walked inside, she could hear some noisy music from time to time. The further she went inside, the brighter the lights were.


    Stephanie became more and more nervous.


    She followed Dominick into the elevator, and their destination was the fourth floor underground. She felt that this floor seemed very ominous. Dominick, next to her, had a cold face and said nothing, When they arrived at the fourth floor underground, there was a quaint corridor in front of them. Crystalmps were hung on the walls on both sides, and the orange lights were not so bright but rather eerie.


    Every time Stephanie took a step, she could hear the echo of her own footsteps. This floor was really quiet.


    Moreover, when some people passing by happened to bump into them, those people would immediately stand still, lower their heads, and Bive way to them.


    These people''s gazes would always fallon Stephanie as if they thought her appearance was strange, which made Stephanie feel confused


    80%


    and scared


    ''What on earth is this ce?" she secretly thought..


    The man who had been leading the way suddenly answered a phone call. After he hung up the phone, he walked to Dominick and reported in a low voice, "Mr. Wellington, Ste gave the project in Oceanis to the Nelson family, but the budget exceeded 30% of the market price..."


    It was obvious that they were discussing some business matters, and Ste had taken advantage of her position in the Wellington family to favor her husband''s family. Stephanie had long heard that some of Dominick''s aunts were racking their brains to get more benefits from the group.


    However, Stephanie found it strange that this man directly called Ste''s name.


    Ste was Dominick''s aunt, but the man''s tone sounded more disdainful than respectful.


    These people seemed not to be from the Wellington family.


    Stephanie recalled that those working for George would usually call Ste Ms.


    Wellington.


    "She can take the money if she wants," Dominick walked to a heavy door carved from ck wood and replied with a cold face. "Then let''s see if she is worth the price."


    "Yes." The man nodded, turned around, and left.


    Stephanie didn''t understand what they meant, but Dominick''s cold voice implied that nothing good would happen.


    The luxurious and exquisitely carved ck wooden door was opened. Dominick walked in with big strides while Stephanie stood at the door, unable to move.


    She didn''t want to go in because some of the soundsing out of it sounded scary.


    A man crawled on the ground desperately. His hands and feet were tied with thick ropes. He begged for mercy with a trembling voice, "I was wrong. I really know I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it next time..."


    "Owen Cooper, do you think there will be a next time?" a man who was at least six feet tall cursed scornfully in a rough voice. He raised a long metal rod in his hand and struck Owen on the back fiercely, The sound was crisp and harsh, and Stephanie''s heart trembled. Owen''s back must have been hurt severely, and he screamed in pain.


    "Mr. Wellington,"


    "Mr. Wellington...


    When Dominick approached, those men holding metal rods immediately stood up straight and greeted him in unison.


    Owen, lying on the floor, looked up nervously. When he saw Dominick above his head, he trembled with widened eyes and spoke incoherently. "Mr. Mr. Wellington, I...I will be responsible for these steel tes. I will definitely find a solution..."


    While Owen''s eyes were filled with fear and ankiety, Dominick was standing with a calm and indifferent expression, which made him more frightened.


    ven, we''re rtives to some extent. There is no need to be so nervous,"


    Dominick said coldly, and there seemed no emotion in his


    "Uncle Owen, we''re tone.


    200


    However, Dominick''s calling "Uncle Owen" frightened Owen, and he immediately exined, "Mr. Wellington, I don''t dare to be your uncle. I Chapter 89


    don''t dare..."


    Dominick didn''t even look at him again. He turned around and shouted softly toward the door, "Steffi,e here and say hello to your uncle."


    80%


    Stephanie froze and felt panicked.


    It was the first time Dominick called her like this. In the past, he usually called her by her full name. This time, he called her Steffi in a very light and gentle tone, but it sounded a little chilly.


    At this moment, Stephanie recognized the middle-aged man crawling on the ground, and he was indeed a distant rtive of her father.


    "Steffi? is this Stephanie?" Owen shouted excitedly to the door. "Stephanie, I am Owen hugged you when you were a child. Do you remember me?¡± Although he tried his best to put on a ttering smile, his blood-stained face made him look scarier.


    Stephanie was escorted by two sturdy men behind her and brought to Dominick, who was sitting on arge dark red leather sofa in the center. She approached him unwillingly.


    As she got closer, he stretched out his arms and pulled her to sit in front of him, His movements were neat and coherent, which was irresistible. Stephanie felt extremely ufortable sitting against his chest. She subconsciously broke away from his control, but Dominick put his hands around her waist and secretly forced her to sit still.


    Dominick''s expression was calm. He tilted his head and leanedzily on Stephanie''s left shoulder. From a distance, they looked like a pair of intimate lovers.


    "Steffi, your uncle did something he shouldn''t have done. How do you want to deal with hit?"


    Dominick put his lips next to her ear and asked in a low voice, as if he didn''t care about the matter and wanted her to handle it.


    Stephanie suppressed her anxiety, pressed her lips tightly, and said nothing.


    "Do you know that now more than 70% of the Reed family''s business projects rely on the Wellington family?"


    Dominick leaned on Stephanie''s shoulder and continued in a calm voice, "Owen reced foreign steel tes with domestic ones and pocketed the difference of 120 million dors."


    When Stephanie heard this, her face turned pale.


    Dominick seemed to be satisfied with her anxious look. He stretched out his right hand tob her long hair out of boredom and murmured, "If this matter is handled ording to of!


    thew, the Reed Group will be definitely involved, and your father will have no future in the business.


    circle."


    "What do you want to say?" Stephanie asked anxiously, unable to calm her racing heartbeat.


    She soon realized that he had told her these things on purpose.


    "I sent someone to handle Kevin''s case that year" Dominick suddenly straightened up. His expression darkened, and he stared straight at her frightened face.


    She looked back at him, and he admitted it so shamelessly as if he was saying, "l did it, so what?"


    80%


    a smart person. Don''t do things that I don''t like, just like Owen," he sneered and emphasized in a low voice.


    "Stephanie, you are a sm Dominick seemed to be irritated and pushed her away. Stephanie immediately stood up and stood aside with a tense face, watching him grab the wine bottle on the table, fill half of the ss, and drink it all in one gulp. Then Dominick mmed the wine ss back on the table, raised his head, and coldly ordered, "Bring him to the boxing stage. If you can still stand up after 15 minutes, you can leave here."


    II


    "No, no, Mr. Wellington! I know I was wrong, Please, please give me another chancel"


    Although Owen trembled, cried, and begged for mercy, he was still dragged into the boxing arena


    It was unimaginable for Owen to fight against those professional boxers, not to mention that he needed ton or over 17 50m were fight for over 15 minutes. There screams of pain, cries, and sounds of begginging from the boxing arena.


    Stephanie widened her eyes and looked at them with a pale face. It was so cruel that her body couldn''t help but tremble. She knew Dominick was warning her.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" She suddenly remembered what Dominick said before.


    And now, he brought her to this ce, and he wanted to tell her that he was such a person.


    If she made a mistake, he would adopt the same method to deal with her.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 90

    Stephanie felt dazed and couldn''t quite remember how she had left that dreadful underground basement.


    The echoes of boxing and fighting sound, piercing screams, and the sound of bones cracking still lingered in her ears.


    In the quiet night, a champagne-colored Rolls-Royce was parked in the dimly lit alley. Someone opened the car door for her. She stood by the door, ncing to her left.


    At this moment, hurried footsteps approached. Someone respectfully reported, "It''s confirmed. After waking up at the private hospital in Serenburg, he flew back to the country, likely returning to Pearson Vi in Frostvale."


    Stephanie didn''t know what at they were talking about, nor did she want to know.


    Dominick strode towards her expressionlessly. Under the dim street lights, he appeared even more upright and imposing, exuding a heavy sense of pressure.


    She lowered her head and quickly sat in the car without waiting for him to approach. She sat stiffly upright, hands clenched into fists, trying to conceal her inner unease..


    Dominick reached the car door, staringplexly at her restrained profile.


    With a bang, he suddenly mmed the car door shut.


    "Take Mrs. Wellington back." His cold voice echoed in the spacious and eerie alley.


    Stephanie was startled for a moment, but she didn''t lift her head. The car quickly started and gradually moved away.


    Until the car slowly turned the corner of the alley, she couldn''t help but look back.


    He was nowhere to be seen, She remained very quiet throughout the journey, her gaze absentmindedly watching the scenery flying past the window, her mind in turmoil.


    Around nine in the evening, the car arrived at Wellington Vi The servants hurried up as soon as the car stopped, looking anxious. "Mrs. Wellington, where have you been? Mr. George Wellington has been looking for you."


    "Grandpa."


    She went to o the main house, where George was sitting on the sofa in the hall, his face dark, obviously in a bad mood.


    Brad looked her up and down, slightly relieved to see her unharmed. "Mrs. Wellington, we were worried about you. Your phone was unreachable."


    Her phone had been broken by Kevin.


    But Stephanie didn''t say anything, hesitating momentarily as she looked towards George. "...I was with Dominick


    "Mr. Wellington has returned to the country?" Brad was surprised.


    Stephanie replied lightly, "Hmm." She looked down at her toes, not wanting to speak.


    George rose from the sofa with his cane, walked to her side, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    Brad also looked at her suspiciously, her expression somewhat strange, as if she had been frightened by something She pressed her lips, unwilling to speak.


    George didn''t press her further. He walked straight towards the door with his cane and said, "Sandra has made you soup. You should grab a bite in the dining room, then return to your bedroom for rest."


    Stephanie felt a warmth in her heart. She followed Sandra to the dining room to eat a simple dinner and then returned to her bedroom.


    "Don''t do things I don''t like, like your uncle,"


    ''He''s warning me. She filled the bathtub with warm water and sunk into it, her mind filled with the gruesome scenes she had witnessed just now.


    She had never seen such an underground basement before, and he was never an ordinary person. That ce was strange and terrifying to her.


    The steam from the bathtub blurred her vision, and her thoughts were in chaos, unable to make sense of anything.


    "Steffi, you fell head over heels for Dominick because he was the one who saved you on that high school trip. But listen, when you were taken by those bandits, he was probably behind it all. He crafted a fake scenario and was pulling all the strings."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Kevin was drunk. He shook her shoulders and shouted angrily.


    wrap herself, and turned to look at the full-length mirror Stephanie felt a little dizzy. She climbed out of the bathtub, grabbed arge towel to wrap on the wall After a moment of trance, she murmured, "So, he saved me,"


    "You don''t know him, do you? Nobody does,"


    At the end of March, she walked to the window in her bathrobe. In the distance, the lights of the bustling streets were shining brightly in the night.


    The spring breeze brought a light drizzle, making the night air chilly.


    She stood quietly by the window, gazing into the distance with deep thoughts swirling in her mind.


    On the busy road, the traffic flowed swiftly, hurrying to their following destinations.


    A car suddenly shot out from a side alley at a crossroads in Havencrest leading to Frostvale.


    The vehicles that were initially driving normally were startled and quickly turned their steering wheels, screeching as they mmed on the brakes. "Who''s that?"


    "Who dared to block our car so brazenly? The bodyguard in the driver''s seat was infuriated and got out of the car. The car owner suddenly changednes, clearly looking for trouble.


    Dominick sat in the back, his expression unchanged. He raised an eyebrow as he nced at the car ahead.


    In fact, the car owner who was blocking the way seemed even more furious. "Dominick, get out here!"


    ''It''s an acquaintance. He pressed his lips as if guessing something, his mocking gaze watching the woman outside cursing and shouting hysterically.


    80%


    "Get lost!" Ste''s face darkened unpleasantly, pushing the bodyguard blocking her way aside.


    "Dominick, get out here!"


    She shouted angrily at the silver gray Bugatti, "You''ve severely injured my son. There are ss shards embedded in his lower back and arms e


    You''re ruthless. Kevin is your cousin, yet you dared toy a hand on him. He''s been through so much injustice before. Don''t think you can keep bullying him. Today, I''ll fight tooth and nail to get justice for him. Get out..."


    "Is he dead?" Amidst her agitated emotions, a cold question was asked inside the car.


    "What did you just say, you heartless beast!"


    Ste was furious, aggressively pulling the car door handle with her right hand.


    But the door was locked, and she couldn''t open it. Inside the car, Dominick''s expression wasn''t too good. He was already in a bad mood tonight.


    With a sideways nce at the bodyguard outside, he said, "Drive."


    "Dominick, you''ve hurt my son. You''re not going anywhere!" Ste screamed shrilly, losing he usual dignified demeanor. She was truly incensed and ran directly to the front of the car, spreading her arms to block their way.


    The bodyguards looked somewhat embarrassed. As the subordinates, they knew that Dominick didn''t have a good rtionship with his aunts, but Ste was blocking their way....


    "Hit her." A cold voice came from the backseat of the car.


    The bodyguard held the steering wheel and paused while Ste''s face turned pale, her steps hesitating.


    "Dominick!" Suddenly, a ck car from behind came speeding over and screeched to a halt.


    George rushed out of the car. He red at the car across the street and pounded the ground with his cane in anger. "Apologize to your cousin in the hospital immediately!"


    They found Kevin at the stairwell of Stephanie''s old apartment. He had passed out drunk and had ss shards embedded in his body. Needless to say, this must be Dominick''s doing The bodyguard dared not move, looking nervously at the rearview mirror.


    "Dad, you have to help me." Ste ran over to George immediately, looking aggrieved.


    Dominick looked at George in the car, suppressing his irritation.


    "Mr. Wellington, should we send someone over?" another bodyguard in the car asked in a low voice.


    "Should I apologize to someone who''s been eyeing over my wife all the time?"


    To their surprise, Dominick got out of the car, his voice cold and unabashedly mocking.


    "Dominick, we are fully aware of what you''ve done before. You covertly assisted ire in marrying Keyin How dare you daim Stephanie as your wife? She was Kevin''s wife from the start!" Ste was furious, unable to contain her emotions. She raised her hand and wanted to p him in the face.


    Dominick reached out and swiftly caught her wrist in mid-air, his cold voiceced with menace.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 91

    "Get out. Get out, ire, I don''t want to see you."


    Impatient roars echoed in the brightly lit VIP ward in the wee hours.


    "I''m your wife new. You''re injured, I should stay here with you." ire''s voice trembled with grievance as she nced at Kevin in the hospital bed. She bit her lips and raised her voice. "Stephanie already tied the knot with Dominick. Don''t cross him. He''s a real piece of work, capable of pulling anything off."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The door suddenly swung open, and ire instinctively turned her head, her face drained of color.


    "Dominick. Why is he here?" she thought.


    up angrily and was about to Seeing Dominick suddenly appear at the door, Kevin, on the hospital bed, was startled for a moment, then sat up: rush to the door,


    "Kevin, you''re injured. You can''t move." ire''s face flushed with panic as she hurried to the bedside, restraining him by the shoulders.


    Ste at the door also hurriedly ran over, trying to dissuade him. "Kevin, you need to take care of yourself."


    "Get out. All of you, get out!" Kevin yelled.


    Ste looked at the bandages on his body, her heart aching. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I will wait outside. If you need anything, Just ask for me."


    With that, she turned cold and vented her frustrations towards ire, scolding, "I''ve told you before. You''re not fit to be Kevin''s wife. He''s hurt, and here you are, deliberately getting under his skin."


    ire dared not speak and followed Ste''s footsteps out of the ward.


    As they passed by the door, their expressions grew even moreplicated. Ste''s steps were heavy, suppressing her anger, while ire lowered her head further The door was shut. The room was spacious, and the strong night breeze outside the window made the curtains sway. The two inside the room remained silent. The atmosphere was chilly and quiet.


    Dominick remained indifferent. He casually nced around as if the man on the hospital bed didn''t exist. Finally, his gaze settled on the pitch-ck night sky outside the window, feeling the chilly breeze blowing in.


    ''She''s asleep. He lowered his eyes as if pondering something else.


    Meanwhile, Kevin''s face darkened, and he red at Dominick. He didn''t expect his cousin to utter a single word of apology, but some things needed to be settled between them.


    The first thing he said was, "Let Stephanie go."


    ''Stephanie. The mention of this name caused Dominick to tilt his head slightly. His deep gaze scrutinized Kevin''s indignation, and his lips pressed with disdain.


    Kevin despised Dominick for always carrying himself with such an air of superiority since they were kids. There was no doubt that they feared him, and none of their rtives liked getting close to him.


    With a grim expression, Kevin clenched his right hand into a fist, trying to keep himself calm. "Let her go. Stephanie is different from you. Her world is simple, unlike your scheming and fighting, I don''t know why you would make such an effort to take her away from me."


    At the end of his words, Kevin couldn''t contain his anger any longer, roaring in frustration, "Dominick, what exactly do you want? Let Stephanie go, and don''t you dare hurt herl


    "She owes me," Dominick suddenly interjected.


    Pausing for a moment, his deep gaze locked onto Kevin in the hospital bed, he ambiguously said, "I want her to repay me for the rest of her life."


    "She owes me... I want her to repay me for the rest of her life... Kevin never expected him to say such inexplicable words and was stunned


    momentarily.


    Dominick lost his patience. He was only there to appease George. He turned and headed straight for the door.


    "Dominick, stop right there!" Kevin grew somewhat anxious as he saw him leaving, "What do you mean by that?"


    Anxiety flickered in Kevin''s eyes as he couldn''t shake off the strange phrase En:


    echoing in his/mind, "I want her to repay me for the rest of her


    life."


    "What does that mean? A man wanting a woman her lifetime...


    Kevin grew


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 92

    "Steffi has been with us for quite some time now."


    WEW The sun rose a little earlier than it had in winter on this early spring morning, and the gray sky gradually turned white, George leaned on his cane by the intricately carved wooden railing of the veranda. He gazed at the expanse of precious flowers and nts ahead, with their buds beginning to bloom, presenting a scene of vibrant vitality.


    How time flies, he mused.


    Seeing the heavy morning dew, Brad approached with a thin coat, smiling, "After Mrs. Wellington gave birth to twins at the end of the year, things are gonna get lively around here."


    "Brad, I have a clear mind and a strong body. I don''t need this cont." George raised his right hand slightly, asking him to take it back. He turned his head and looked at the east side, his expression thoughtful. He murmured, "There is one thing..." He trailed off. There was one thing he couldn''t understand.


    "Do you not understand why Mr. Wellington went to such lengths to marry Stephanie?" Brad recalled George''s earlier question in the dining hall. He wondered if they had known each other before.


    "From what I can tell, Stephanie doesn''t remember Mr.Wellington..." Brad paused, and he became more solemn. He thought, ''But Mr. Wellington clearly remembers her."


    "Do you remember Oreo from before?" George asked in a deep voice as he slowly approached the gazebo at the end of the veranda.


    Brad followed behind. Momentarily stunned at the mention of "Oreo," he nodded and said, "I remember."


    Of course, he remembered.


    Oreo was the name of a puppy in the Wellington family.


    "Grandpa, it wants my biscuit.


    Dominick brought a dirty Labrador back from outside when he was three years old. It looked like an abandoned stray puppy.


    How could the only heir of the Wellington family be allowed to touch something like that? It was too dirty, too dangerous. The household servants immediately moved to take the dog away.


    "It''s mine." The three-year-old boy''s voice was childishly innocent but clear and resolute.


    The group of servants looked on with resignation as Dominick clutched the dirty puppy tightly, his face set in determination.


    "Do you want to keep it?" George didn''t seem entirely opposed to the stray dog, quietly asking the child.


    With a serious expression, Dominick pondered for a moment, then looked up, his voice still childish but firm. "It''s been following me everywhere, sneaking behind me the whole time.....


    Halfway through, perhaps finding the half-month-old pup a bit heavy, he gently ced it on the clean, well-lit floor.


    Squatting down, he tore open a pack of Oreos in his hand and began feeding them to the dog.


    The pup seemed genuinely hungry, eagerly nibbling away.


    Dominick pinched the dog''s ear with his tiny hand, "Grandpa, I think it likes me,"


    he said, sounding pleased and a bit proud to share with George.


    "You think it likes you, so you bring it home. But did you ask it if it likes living here?" George was quite gentle with his three-year-old


    10:50 Sat, 22 Jun¡ö - G Chapter 92


    grandson. He smiled, "You bring it home. You''ve got to take responsibility for taking good care of it. Do you think you can do that?"


    "I have lots of snacks." He lifted his little head, full of confidence.


    George shook his head, lowering his voice intentionally. "Dogs can''t eat chocte. Too much of this biscuit will make it sick."


    Dominick''s face froze momentarily, then he spoke again, a little nervous. "Then, then I have other things I can give it. It definitely like me."


    In the end, the stray pup stayed. The servants took it to bathe and vinate it. With its cream-colored fur and two droopy ears, it looked pretty adorable.


    Labradors were known for their docile and steady temperament. They were neither sluggish nor overly active and were friendly and loyal to humans. George thought it wasn''t bad to cultivate a sense of responsibility in his grandson from an early age.


    Actually, agreeing to keep the dog had a more important reason. Dominick was too lonel Ordinary people weren''t allowed near him. Although a group of servants always followed him, George suddenly realized this over-protection might have harmed the child.


    "It''s been following me everywhere. I think it likes me."


    A child''s simple and direct words made them understand that perhaps Dominick had always longed to interact with others.


    The Wellington family was different from ordinary families. Even walking carried a sense of solemnity. Dominick was raised in such an atmosphere from a young age, and he took taking care of his dog very seriously.


    During that time, everyone felt that keeping the stray dog was good. Dominick seemed livelier than before.


    But good times didn''tst long.


    A monthter, Dominick''s mother returned from abroad. When she saw Oreo running around the house, her face suddenly changed. She was afraid of dogs.


    "Dad, where did this mongrel straye from? Dominick is still so young. What if it goes crazy and bites him one day!"


    Even though adults wouldn''t discuss matters in front of the children, Dominick was very sensitive. He could feel that his mother didn''t like his littlepanion.


    One morning, Dominick''s mother''s high heels became Oreo''s ything. When discovered, she scolded the dog harshly and immediately ordered the servants to seize the dog and throw it out.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The servants searched for a long time but couldn''t find Oreo that day. Dominick had hidden it away.


    The Wellington family''s three-year-old had to start receiving education. Every day, teachers came to give him lessons, and he kept the dog locked in a cluttered room in the South Pavilion.


    Perhaps he was worried that his mother would drive the dog away and hoped his grandfather would intercede after his return.


    However, when George returned, Dominick was informed that his puppy had died.


    It was trapped in the cluttered room and was probably unfamiliar with the ce and hungry. It tried to run out many times, but the main door was closed tightly. However, this secluded room used to be connected to the rockery, leaving arge gap at the bottom of the wall. Workers simply blocked it with barbed wire. Over time, the wire became rusty.


    The puppy probably tried crawling through this gap but got caught in the sharp wire. Its body was pricked by it and bleeds. It was stuck in the


    10:50 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 92


    middle, unable to get out or go back in. It bled profusely. It struggled and whimpered for a long time, but it was already lifeless when the servants found it.


    3800


    "Grandpa, Oreo says it knows it did wrong. It promises it won''t do it again."


    After finishing his ss at four o''clock in the afternoon, Dominick immediately ran to find George and told him about the dog biting his mother''s high heels in the morning.


    George''s face was solemn, and he didn''t say anything. He just nodded towards the child.


    Dominick was delighted and ran to South Pavilion to open the door. Inside, the cream-colored furry Labrador was curled up in a corner. "Are you sick?"


    He felt his littlepanion was a bit timid today. He gently patted its furry head and then carried it back to the main house dining room. He brought his own dinner and ced it in front of the dog


    "Dig in," he said, squatting next to it, his clear eyes watching it, But the puppy seemed a bit shy, wagging its tail and retreating to the corner without paying attention n to him.


    George looked at the side with a again.


    veteran.


    hesitant expression. But Dominick was very patient. dog again. "Oreo, are you mad at me? Ored were tee to the day Don''t be mad. I''ll be nice to you from now on... His innocent words made George feel a little unbearable.


    But after three days, Dominick stopped ying with his littlepanion.


    "Dominick, the teacher says you haven''t been paying attention in ss these days. What happened?"


    At around five o''clock in the afternoon, George found Dominick in the backyard of the South Pavilion. Dominick crouched inside the rockery, his head down, his expression gloomy.


    "Grandpa, I''m not happy," Dominick whispered.


    George''s expression froze momentarily, then he crouched down, gently coaxing.


    "Tell me what''s wrong"


    Dominick raised his head, looking at om George with clear eyes, and nervously said, "Grandpa, where did you hide my Oreo? I can''t find it. I''ve been looking for it for a long time and still can''t find it."


    For a moment, George didn''t know what to say. The words were stuck in his throat.


    Dominick crawled out from the rockery, nervously shaking George''s arm and pleading childishly.om "Grandpa, does Mom not like it? Did mot Mem drive it away? Can you tell Mom to give Oreo back to me? I''ll teach it, it''ll be good. Grandpa, can you tell Mom to give Oreo back to me, please?"


    Dominick rarely acted coquettishly. Brad stood aside and watched, his eyes reddening.


    At this time, a puppy ran over happily. "Mr. Wellington, look, Oreo hase to y with you," Brad forced a smile, gently coaxing him.


    Dominick didn''t even nce at the puppy beside him. He gripped George''s arm anxiously, his voice tinged with frustration as he retorted,


    "It''s not."


    Brad froze in astonishment.


    "It''s dead. I had it buried." George remained silent for a long while before speaking slowly.


    Understanding the word "dead" at the age of three was too heavy a burden, but the children of the Wellington family were undoubtedly


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 93

    "Dominick!" Stephanie abruptly opened her eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped the sweat from her forehead, it was just a dream.


    It was still that nightmare, the year she went camping on the outskirts during her high school graduation trip.


    As the sunset approached, she was suddenly attacked by five rough bandits. They covered her mouth and dragged her into the depths of the mountains, tearing at her clothes.


    She was so frightened that she was shaking, and she only knew that a man was running towards her in a hurry.


    "He seemed injured." She sat up against the headboard, her brows furrowed, recalling that unwanted memory.


    Stephanie''s mind was a mess. She ran her hand through her long hair and couldn''t remember anything.


    She was only 17 then, and too many unfortunate things happened that year. Her father brought his mistress home, her mothermitted suicide in prison, and she and her aunt left the Reed family to live alone. She tried to adapt, but reality didn''t give her a moment to catch her breath, instead thrusting her into such a brutal scene.


    "Did Dominick save me? Her mind was foggy. She really wanted to ask him those questions, but she had never dared to bring them up.


    Stephanie instinctively looked to her side, her expression darkening.


    Dominick had been back in the country for almost a week but hadn''t returned even once.


    "What is he busy with?"


    She remembered thest time he took her to the basement of the casino in the east of the city. He seemed eager to find someone.


    Her eyes darkened slightly. ''He is always like this, keeping so many secrets. Doesn''t it tire him out?!


    Stephanie got out of bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. She had been moping around at home for a whole week, and today, she wanted to go somewhere.


    "Where do you think he went?"


    Vincent paced restlessly in his office on the top floor of hispany. "Dominick has turned the whole city upside down, but there is still no sign of him."


    "If he doesn''t want to be found, even Dominick can''t do anything about it."


    Scott sat on the sofa, drinking coffee. He pondered, "It''s kinda odd, isn''t it? Six whole years in the hospital at Aurorastra, then he wakes up out of the blue, and now he''s vanished into thin air."


    Vincent was still pretty jittery, reaching for the coffee on the table and taking a big gulp.


    "Scott, do you think he''s been a vegetable for too long, and something''s wrong with his brain?" Vincent suspected that something was wrong with him.


    Otherwise, how could he leave without a word, leaving them to keep searching for him?


    Scott smiled helplessly, "Vincent, don''t ever forget who he is, and stop worrying. He slept for so many years. Maybe some things are weighing on his mind."


    "A man like him is even more difficult to understand than Dominick. What could he possibly be concerned about?" Vincent''s face darkened, Chapter 93


    80%


    "Oh, there''s something I need to do." Vincent''s brain shed with inspiration. He suddenly remembered an important matter today. Hel quickly grabbed his phone topose a message.


    "Stephanie?" Scott saw his sneaky expression and curiously peeked at his phone screen. He was texting Dominick.


    The next second, Scott sighed, shook his head, and said coolly, "Vincent, you do like asking for trouble."


    Hemused. "He''s got the guts to tease Dominick about Stephanie. It''s like he''s got a death wish or something''


    Vincent tapped and sent the message righteously.


    Looking up, he grinned slyly. "Stephanie, that vixen has been throwing her weight around in front of me all the time. Today is a special day, and I want to take the opportunity to get back on her."


    "Vincent, don''t you know Dominick took Stephanie to the basementst week?"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Scott''s silver-rimmed sses gleamed. He smiled gently, gloating about Vincent''s misfortune.


    Vincent''s triumphant smile froze instantly and became tense. "That''s not possiblell


    "How could Dominick bear to take her to that ce?'' he thought.


    "I had called Mr. George Wellington to confirm. Stephanie was scared pale that day."


    It meant she had ticked off Dominick again, When Vincent heard this, his heart suddenly filled with despair, thinking, ¡°''I''m doomed.


    He stared at the message he had just sent, hating himself for being impulsive and wondering why SMS couldn''t be retracted.


    "Stephanie, remember today is April Fool! If Dominick finds you, you just say..." Stephanie sat in the car, her phone buzzing incessantly. Just as she pressed the answer button, an eerie howling echoed from the other end of the line.


    After a while, there was interference disrupted the call with hissing sounds, and then the call was hung up.


    Stephanie stared nkly at her phone. She thought, ''It''s probably too remote here, so it has no signal.


    "What''s gotten into Vincent just now?" she couldn''t help but grumble.


    Without much thought, she turned her head to look out of the car window at the vast expanse of fresh farnd. Farmers were bent over, nting rice in the fields, and the surroundings were tranquil and peaceful.


    Stephanie''s gaze suddenly fell on an old locust tree ahead. As if remembering something, she shouted to the driver, "Stop here."


    She got out of the car and walked to the tree, reaching out to touch its deep brown, rough bark. The trunk was thick and sturdy. "It may be a hundred years old, she thought.


    "This locust tree looks a bit like the one in front of the high school gate in Caelorium In the past, she used to love climbing trees to hide from those relentless suitors at school, and also...


    180%


    "Mrs. Wellington, it seems like it''s going to rain soon," the driver suddenly shouted from the car, interrupting her thoughts.


    "Okay." Stephanie stopped her reveries and immediately returned to the car.


    Looking up to the horizon, the wind surged, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Before long, dazzling lightning streaked across the sky, thunder rumbling. The rain came suddenly, withrge faindrops tailing incessantly.


    "Mrs. Wellington, do we still need to go to the nursing home now?" The driver in front was worried as he watched the torrential rain.


    Stephanie looked at the pouring rain outside the car window. Even the air felt chilly.


    "Let''s head home," she said indifferently, propping her chin with her right hand.


    She thought, ''Forget it. With this kind of weather, it''s best to head back home and spare Grandpa the worry.


    The driver turned the steering wheel.


    Because of the heavy rain, he didn''t dare to drive too fast.


    But suddenly, a ck Bugatti came speeding towards them, frightening the driver into immediately stepping on the brakes.


    The car suddenly stopped, and Stephanie was startled.


    "Driving so fast in this heavy rain, what a lunatic!" She cursed angrily under her breath.


    She turned around to look out the car window fiercely, wanting to see who the hical jerk was.


    However, the rain blurred the window, om making it difficult to see clearly Stephanie could or ck Bugatti on the opposite side vaguely see the also stopping and a man getting out of the car.


    His figure seemed somewhat familiar,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 94

    The dim sky, the heavy rain pouring down, and within the curtains of rain, a tall figure loomed closer step by step.


    She sat in the car, lips tightly pressed together, staring at the dark shadow outside the window, instinctively shrinking back nervously The door was forcefully flung open, startling Stephanie.


    Her eyes widened slightly, and she stared in astonishment at the man who suddenly appeared before her.


    Dominick was dressed in a deep purple shirt. The rain had soaked his shirt and ck trousers, which were clinging tightly to his body. Water droplets from his wet, short hair trickled down his stem face. His stunning features remained, yet there was a hint of anxiety and imitation between his brows.


    "Who were you meeting with?" He stared at her,plex emotions swirling in his deep eyes.


    Stephanie was a bit slow to react. She didn''t answer him. She only heard his voice sounding hoarse and urgent.


    The thick clouds churned heavily in the sky, thunder roared, and rain cascaded down. He stood outside the car, ring at her startled face.


    There was still little expression on Dominick''s stern face, his right hand discreetly tightening around his phone.


    A wry smile tugged at his lips. "How ridiculous, he thought.


    Without waiting for her response, he turned and walked away.


    "Wait..." Stephanie didn''t know what she wanted to say, but her arm instinctively reached out and grabbed his shirt hem.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    His steps halted.


    "Mr. Wellington." A bodyguard hurriedly ran out of the ck Bugatti in front, holding an umbre and rushing to Dominick''s side. They couldn''t keep up with his quick movements just now.


    The rain came suddenly. The early spring rain was a bit chilly, soaking Dominick through, yet there was a warmth in his heart.


    With his back to her, Dominick lowered his gaze, seeing her fingers clutching his shirt hem.


    "Let go,"


    "he said in in a low voice.


    His voice sounded even colder and more distant in the heavy rain, yet it carried a hint of tangled emotions and some expectations.


    She didn''t grip too tightly, and he could have easily shaken her off.


    Hearing his cold "let go," Stephanie lowered her head, her fingers slightly tightening, feeling both upset and confused.


    Suddenly, a loud rumble of thunder echoed in the sky.


    "Let go!" Dominick suddenly became impatient. The icy rain slid past his lips as he coldly reprimanded her. He turned and was about to shake off her hand.


    "Dominick, it''s been so long since you''ve been home." Stephanie didn''t know where her courage came from. She tightened her grip on his shirt, wrinkled it, and said something she didn''t know why she said.


    "It''s been so long since you''ve been horie, he reyed her words inwardly.


    He was stunned for a moment, his gaze burning on her face.


    Under his gaze, her cheeks inexplicably flushed, awkwardly adding in a low voice, "Grandpa, he really misses you."


    And so do I,'' she said inwardly.


    Rain blew into the car, and the burst of coldness made one instantly sober.


    Stephanie slightly parted her lips and dared not say the rest. Slowly releasing her right hand, she didn''t dare cling to him.


    She thought, ''What am I thinking? I don''t even know what I am thinking"


    The bodyguard stood by his side, holding an umbre, while Dominick remained silent. His gaze fell on the slightly wrinkled hem of his shirt. He tookrge strides and went straight back to the car they had arrived in.


    Soon after, there was a loud bang as the bodyguard closed the car door.


    Stephanie looked up at the blurred profile through the opposite car window. She wanted to say something, but what could she say?


    The car quickly started. She thought, "He''s such a busy guy. He must have a million things on his te."


    "Dominick!" Just as the Bugatti opposite started, Stephanie suddenly shouted, "Dominick, today is April Fool!"


    Her words were a little hasty, strange, and illogical, but she seemed to be exining something and didn''t want him to misunderstand."


    The car didn''t stop because of her shout and gradually drove away.


    However, Dominick, in the back seat of the ck Bugatti, clearly heard her. He nced at the text message on his phone again and was stunned for a second.


    He leaned against the seatback and closed his eyes, feeling somewhat tired.


    "So, it''s just a prank,'' he said inwardly.


    "Why did he suddenlye looking for me?" Stephanie didn''t understand, tilting her head to look out the car window at the rain. Her mind was still stuck on his drenched appearance from earlier.


    An hourter, the car returned to Wellington Vi. However, before she could get out, Brad, with a worried expression, hurried over with an umbre.


    "Mrs. Wellington, what happened to you?"


    Stephanie was confused. She didn''t know wwhy h he asked. "I''m fine. What''s going on?"


    Seeing that she was indeed okay, Brad sighed in relief, "Alright then."


    Brad held an umbre for her as they walked towards the main house together. "Mr. Wellington suddenly rushed back home, urgently looking for you. We don''t know what happened. We were all worried that something might have happened to you."


    "I already told Grandpa that I was going to the nursing home." Stephanie was puzzled.


    is the


    "Mr. Wellington sent someone to the nursing home to check, and they said you hadn''t arrived yet, and your phone kept showing outside t service area. He rushed out in a hurry. Didn''t you meet him?"


    Stephanie''s heart skipped a beat. "I did see him Chapter 94


    80%


    "Then why didn''t that troublemakere back with you?" Just as they entered the main house''s living room, George nced in her direction, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, seeming puzzled that he didn''t see Dominick Stephanie was a bit at a loss for words under George''s questioning. "He...he has something urgent."


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, George frowned and immediately scolded,


    "If you ask him toe back, he will"


    Stephanie froze in ce. She was stunned.


    "I did, but he still doesn''t."


    She returned to her bedroom, thinking about how George had fooled her just now and feeling inexplicably bewildered.


    I do not dare to pester Dominick,'' she thought.


    The rain had soaked her clothes, so she changed into pajamas. Sitting cross-


    legged on the bed, she somewhat absent-mindedly murmured, "Did he change his clothes? They were all soaked.


    "Why was he in such a hurry to find me? And he didn''t even exin when we met earlier."


    Stephanie felt extremely agitated.


    Suddenly, a sh of insight struck her. She thought of Vincent. "April Fool."


    She thought of Vincent''s prank call. "Dominick definitely won''t be interested in these silly holidays."


    She quickly dialed Vincent''s number.


    ay to Dominick?" As soon as the call connected, Stephanie immediately roared.


    "Vincent Hayest What did you say Vincent on the other end of the phone heard her spirited yelling and felt relieved.


    Very irresponsibly, he replied, "Are Com you missing any limbs? Don''t worry. Dominick cares about you so much that he wouldn''t really hit you.If he''s scolding you, it''s just a warning to scare you, nothing serious..."


    "Vincent! What on earth did you say to h him?"


    Stephanie was furious, her face darkened, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. "Vincent, I''ll tell Dominickter that NP I''m having stomach pains, and it''s because of you!"


    "You can''t do that, Stephanie!" Vincent suddenly became nervous.


    He scowled and shouted, "I just sent a text to him. Today''s April Fool h was just joking. tp kim you''re meeting the mysterious man who saved you at the abandoned factoryst time."


    "The man who saved me at the abandoned factory...


    *She repeated.


    It had been a month, and she hadn''t expected Dominick to care about that incident.


    The man who called her "Babe."


    Perhaps Dominick and the others didn''t believe her, but she truly didn''t know who the man was.


    Her phone vibrated,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 95

    I Chapter 95


    (Are you Sleeping Beauty?]


    Stephanie suddenly received a friend request, so she hung up on Vincent''s call and logged onto WhatsApp.


    SnugglePig: [What Sleeping Beauty? How could I have such an artsy WhatsApp name?)


    Molly Snuggleton went emotional, bombarding Stephanie with messages.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, you heartless thing. Don''t act like you don''t remember me. I''m Molly.)


    [Back in high school, I slept under your bunk, remember? You used to skip ss all the time, and I got dragged into helping you fake attendance."


    Stephanie''s face lit up with realization as she remembered that cute girl StephForce: [Why don''t you change your WhatsApp name to PiggyClimbs? Weren''t you abroad? You''reing back?


    SnugglePig: [Pfft, there''s not even a man in sight. Where am I gonna climb? You hit me where it hurts right away. Are all the guys at thepany blind? I''m so cute, but none of them makes a move.)


    Stephanie chuckled at the barrage of frustrated expressions she received, feeling like she was back in high school. Back then, Molly used to stick to her like glue. They lost touch during college for some reason.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, are you married?]


    Stephanie replied with a poker face: [Twice.]


    Molly freaked out. [Are you kidding me? You''ve been with two men already. Why can''t I get married?]


    StephForce: [They are scumbags.]


    SnugglePig: (Who did you marry? What did your ex and current husband look like? Do they have our previous TA handsome?]


    StephForce: [Which TA?)


    Stephanie remembered her high school had a direct college section, and in the second half of senior year, the school often had professors from the college section teach the top students. Most of those professors were bald and old.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, I bet five cents your husband is a fatso. How can you forget the super handsome TA we had at school? He was the talk of the town!]


    Stephanie thought Molly hadn''t matured a bit over the years. She was still the same optimistic girl obsessed with good-looking guys.


    Feeling Molly''s excitement, Stephanie remembered something.


    in the second half of senior year, there was a handsome TA, who was even hotter than an international supermodel. Most importantly, his background was impressive, and rumor had it that even his voice was charming. The female students in the school went crazy over him.


    However, Stephanie never saw this legendary TA because, in the second half of senior year, she was busy working part-time at a milkshake shop and skipped all her sses.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, I work for a coolpany now. Come find me tomorrow. I''ll treat you to lunch.]


    10:52 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 95


    StephForce: Where will we meet)I


    :80%0


    SnugglePig: [I''m treating you to a feast at the Gordon Hotel. Dress decently because the waiters there are a bit snobbish. I got my pay today, and let''s go there tomorrow.]


    Stephanie read the message with a pensive expression.


    Molly crowed: II work at the Innovate Group. Awesome, huh?


    Stephanie had seen it.


    Thergest hotel near the Innovate Group was the Gordon Hotel. "Dominick often dines then there...


    She put down her phone, surprised by the fact that Molly was working at the Innovate Group.


    She looked out the window and found that it was still raining. The sound of rain lulled her to sleep, Holding the soft nket, she closed her eyes.


    She couldn''t help murmuring, "What is Dominick doing now?"


    He still hadn''t returned.


    Stephanie slept early and woke up up in the morning, feeling refreshed. But when she turned her head to the empty side, she felt a strange sense of loss.


    "Grandpa, I''m having lunch with a ssmate at noon." Now she had to report wherever she went.


    Unbothered with her business, George just reminded her, "Don''t eat randomly."


    "I know," Stephanie replied.


    As she left with the driver, George seemed to suddenly remember something and shouted, know."


    Stephanie paused in surprise.


    "That kid may get mad," George said indifferently.


    "Oh," Stephanie hummed in consent, looking awkward.


    "Steffi, if it''s a man, you''d better let Dominick Stephanie felt a bit nervous, unsure if it was because she was meeting a long-


    lost friend or because the meeting ce was near the Innovate Group.


    The driver dropped her off in front of a caf¨¦ opposite the Innovate Group. Molly was supposed toe 15 minutes early during her lunch break.


    Stephanie had never been inside the Innovate Group, guessing that Dominick''s office should be on the top floor.


    Subconsciously, she looked up. The building was really tall.


    It exuded a solemn and dignified style. The dark ss walls reflected light. The metallic logo was too eye-catching and awe-inspiring It was almost lunchtime, and the spacious driveway gradually became crowded. These office workers swarmed out of the building, talking andughing.


    10:52 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 95


    HOR


    "Now more than seventy percent of the projects in the Reed family are supported by the Innovate Group, andst week they messed up a big project. Surprisingly, Mr. Wellington didn''t lose his temper today," someone said.


    "I don''t understand what''s so special about Gary from Caelorium. Why does Mr.


    Wellington have to support the Reed family?" said another.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie nced at her phone. It was already 12:03, and most of the employees were having a break. Still, Molly was nowhere to be seen.


    "I haven''t seen her for years. Did she get stic surgery?" She looked up carefully at the building opposite and froze.


    A man standing on the driveway was surprised to see her.


    "Looking for me?"


    He strode over and asked in a casual tone.


    Stephanie looked at him, feeling a bit nervous. She hadn''t expected to run into him.


    "Does he think I came to find him?'' she thought.


    She evaded his deep eyes and replied honestly, "Not really."


    Lowering her voice, she added, "I made an appointment with a friend."


    But before she could finish her om sentence, the man in front of her frowned, Losing his patience, said, "Stephanie, you really Dominick sa like to make me angry." Grabbing her wrist, he dragged her away.


    "Dominick, where are you taking me?"


    She was afraid he would take her to en that awful basement likest time, so she hurriedly exined, I made an I made appointment with a friend. It''s my high school ssmate and a girl."


    Dominick suddenly stopped, and Stephanie''s head bumped into his back.


    She lowered her head and innocently rubbed her nose. Dominick turned around, looked down at her, and pressed his lips, hesitating to say something.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 96

    At Gordon Hotel.


    The private room was opulent and luxurious, and the table wasden with delicious food. However, Stephanie ate very cautiously. She put down her knife and fork, picked up a ss of milk with her right hand, and took a sip. Then, she secretly nced at the rhamn sitting across from her.


    Dominick wasn''t eating anything.


    Stephanie hesitated for a moment and said, "Dominick, what do you....."


    She had just been at the Innovate Group, waiting for Molly when he suddenly dragged her there. He had the manager bring a table full of dishes, but he just sat there the whole time with a serious expression and didn''t eat anything.


    Dominick leaned back against his chair. Frowning, hezily nced at the spread of food on the table, seemingly having no appetite.


    Hearing her, he looked up at her intensely, which was abnormal.


    His lips pressed together, as if he wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, a phone rang from the side table in the room. Startled, Stephanie quickly got up and walked over.


    It must be Molly calling her.


    "Hey, that''s my phone!"


    Dominick moved faster than she did. He quickly stepped forward, picked up the phone from the table, and rejected the call. Then he casually tossed it onto the sofa.


    Stephanie was annoyed. "What are e you doing? That was my friend."


    Before she could finish herint, Dominick suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Stephanie was stunned, He had never held her like that.


    Dominick pushed her to sit on the sofa, and she lowered her head, her eyes wide open in disbelief as she looked at him.


    Dominick rested his head on herp, his face buried in her soft stomach. His arms were still around her waist. Hey sideways on therge sofa and fell asleep.


    "Hey!" Stephanie blushed and awkwardly called out.


    Dominick didn''t respond, his breathing slow and deep. His exhaustion and eagerness for a good rest were in to see.


    "Dominick?"


    She lowered her voice and called out again.


    She didn''t know if he didn''t want to talk of was truly tired, but he used her as a pillow.


    nced around the luxurious private room and then the man resting on herp. Her cheeks started to get Stephanie looked awkward. She p rosy.


    "What is he trying to do? He wouldn''t say anything," she thought, As she looked at his profile, Stephanie found herself mesmerized. She wasn''t one to fawn over men, but this man was undeniably striking.


    His features were sculpted and his background was aristocratic, which could make women swoon.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She couldn''t believe such a man was her husband.


    Stephanie''s gaze wandered. She couldn''t forget that this man was very d


    "Stephanie must fear him."


    very dangerous.


    "Dominick usually keeps her at home. How could he bear to take her to the basement?"


    Faint voices could be heard outside the private room, but Stephanie couldn''t make out the conversation. Just as she looked up, the door was abruptly opened.


    Their reyes met immediately. Vincent stood outside the room, looking at them with wide eyes.


    Embarrassed, Stephanie nced down at Dominick and tried to exin.


    But before she could say anything, Vincent had quickly closed the door.


    "Isn''t he side?" It was Scott''s voice.


    Vincent lied reluctantly, "No."


    Inside the private room, Stephanie was fuming, Dominick must have done this on purpose.


    She wanted to wake up Dominick.


    Her legs were already numb.


    Stephanie struggled in the private room. Vincent smirked outside, d that he hadn''t disturbed Dominick He had offended Dominick identallyst April Fool''s Day. If he got in the way of Dominick''s ns again, it would be horrible.


    Scott nced at the room door and chuckled, certain that Stephanie was probably inside.


    "Dominick hasn''t been feeling welltely. Don''t disturb him," Scott said tly, turning to leave.


    Vincent walked alongside him and grumbled, "If Dominick is sick, that vixen is to me."


    Scott and Vincent went down to the lobby to eat. "Vincent, you can talk about Stephanie all you want, but you yed a big part too. Last time, you sent Dominick that April Fool''s Day message, and he took it seriously. He rushed off to find Stephanie, caught some rain, and ended up with a headache that night."


    Vincent was chewing a piece of beef when he suddenly felt a pang of guilt.


    Just now, he had seen Dominick holding that vixen while lying on the sofa. If it had been before, he would have thought he was dreaming He chewed the beef slowly, his usual mischievous smile gone. Turning serious, he murmured, "Dominick seems to really care about her."


    "The mysterious man from the abandoned factory..." Scott took a sip of water, his eyes reflecting some concern. "Dominick''s been investigating for so long, and there''s no information. He''s quite elusive."


    If Stephanie really was dating a man like that, Dominick would be naturally concerned.


    However, to their surprise, Dominick really cared about Stephanie.


    Both Vincent and Scott frowned.


    Dominick had a fever,


    80%


    Stephanie was in the private room, trying to figure out how to wake up the man. She gently touched Dominick''s face with the back of her hand and felt the heat.


    Dominick was usually very healthy, except for thest time when he fell ill after being in the Yiver and caught a high fever. She had never seen. him sick. He seemed busy and tiredtely.


    "Dominick, do you have a headache?" She saw Dominick''s furrowed furrow and painful look.


    Her hand was cool as she touched his forehead. Dominick seemed to feel it and opened his eyes, his gaze less sharp and intense than usual. He seemed a bit out of it as he looked at her.


    Stephanie felt uneasy being stared at, trying to say something. But the man on herp suddenly sat up.


    Dominick was running a fever, but he didn''t sit up straight. Instead, he om turned to the side, wrapping his arms O


    around her neck. He was heavy. and his head rested on her shoulder, draping himself over her.


    Stephanie was taken aback and unsure what to do.


    "What the... she groaned inwardly.


    If he were a child, she would think he was being yful. But this was Dominick.


    He seemed to find her bodyfortable to hold onto, as he let her. "Stephanie,"


    he called out.


    His voice was husky. "Stephanie..."


    **La quiet sigh. He seemed weary, breathing slowly and tightly holding onto Stephanie was dazed, unable to react. She could only listen to his mumbling. His mumbled voice was low and deep, as if he simply wanted to say her name.


    After about five minutes, he closed his eyes again, seeming to drift back to sleep. Stephanie awkwardly looked aside, her face flushed red.


    Dominick was running a fever, and she could feel it from his breathing and rapid heartbeat.


    Stephanie was worried and hesitated for a long time before gently shaking him and whispering in his ear, "Dominick, let''s... let''s go home."


    They could go back to their home.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 97

    "He''s still not awake.""


    In the evening, the Wellington family was already preparing dinner. Stephanie looked a bit embarrassed as she added, "He said not to bother him."


    Sandra ced the oatmeal on the table and looked at Stephanie in surprise. "Mr. Wellington sent you out?"


    "Her tone showed some disbelief.


    When the driver dropped them off at home in the afternoon, Dominick had his arm around Stephanie''s shoulder, almost leaning on her side, as they walked into the bedroom together.


    At that time, they thought Dominick was injured, but it turned out to be a high feverbined with a migraine. However, it was the first time they had seen Dominick rely on someone so much.


    Stephanie felt like he was bending her over. This man was heavy, and it took her a lot of effort to take him back from the hotel.


    Breeze Vi was quiet, with Dominick resting in the master bedroom, and all the servants had withdrawn. Stephanie stood in the first-floor lobby, ncing at the stairs.


    Dominick was sleeping in the master bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as he got home, he went straight to bed. His lips were badly pale. It was the first time Stephanie had seen Dominick in such a sickly state.


    "Mrs. Wellington, we''ll leave Mr. Wellington in your care," Sandra said, not daring to enter the master bedroom.


    Stephanie murmured with embarrassment, "He seems not to like others disturbing him. He scolded me, so I came out."


    Sandra found it hard to believe. She thought, "Did Mr. Wellington really send Mrs. Wellington out!


    In fact, Dominick only said, "You''re noisy."


    After helping him lie down on the bed, Stephanie quickly took his temperature.


    George was obviously worried about Dominick, but he kept a straight face and refused to admit it. Stephanie had to lean close to Dominick''s ear and ask him if he was ufortable or if he wanted water, and so on.


    She thought Dominick probably found her annoying.


    "Mrs. Wellington, sometimes men are a bit..." Sandra looked at her with a smile. "They say one thing but mean another."


    Stephanie widened her eyes slightly, watching Sandra leave.


    "What does that mean?'' she wondered.


    She nced up at the stairs, thought for a moment, and went back to the master bedroom.


    Gently turning the doorknob, she peeked inside to check on Dominick. He was still asleep on the bed. She tiptoed toward him and found that his body temperature had dropped to 100 degrees Fahrenheit.


    Perhaps because of the high lever earlier, the nket covering him had been pushed aside by him. Hey on therge bed with his tall figure. A few buttons of his expensive dark shirt were undone, revealing his muscr chest Chapter 97


    Dominick had such a great figure. Stephanie''s cheeks burned a little. She had been sharing the same bed with him for several months, but she had never dared to stare at him like this before.


    Suddenly, her phone in her coat pocket beeped.


    Startled, Stephanie quickly turned her head, covered him with the nket, and slipped out.


    "Thank goodness, he didn''t wake up."


    Just as she closed the door, her phone rang again, as it someone was urgently looking for her.


    Stephanie was feeling bored. Her phone had just been turned on not long ago after being shut down by Dominick.


    Suddenly, her face changed as she remembered something.


    She immediately took out her phone from her pocket, and sure enough, it was Molly calling Dwas constantly receiving new messages.


    There were two missed calls and one text message. And her WhatsApp SnugglePig: [Where are you?]


    SnugglePig (Why did you turn off your phone, Stephanie? Did you forget we agreed to go to Gordon Hotel for a feast?)


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, I have enough money to pay the bill.] There was even a swearing emoji attached.


    Stephanie scrolled through the messages. It seemed that Molly had been looking for her all afternoon.


    StephForce: [Sorry, I ran into my husband downstairs at the Innovate Group.]


    She typed ''husband'' quite naturally.


    Seeing that she finally replied, Molly immediately became agitated.


    SnugglePig: [You ran into your husband, and you forgot me. This is how you treat me, huh?]


    SnugglePig: (Plus, at noon, you answered the phone, but you didn''t say anything. Why did you hang up and turn off your phone? I thought you were robbed.]


    SnugglePig: [I even nned to take you to eat that expensive and sexy-looking food.]


    ow what ki Stephanie didn''t know tkind of sexy food Molly was talking about, but she was sure it wasn''t anything good.


    Seeing her friend getting agitated, Stephanie had to send her several heartfelt apologies, but Molly insisted that these verbal apologies were all fake.


    StephForce: I''ll treat you to Gordon Hotel to make up for it.]


    Molly''s eyes lit up, and she immediately replied: [Okay, I forgive you.].


    Stephanie saw through Molly''s materialistic nature and was about to tease her when another message popped up.


    Vincent: [How are things with Dominick, Stephanie? Be gentle with him. That couch in the private room won''t be enough for you two to romp around.


    Vincent teased her.


    The sight of his profile picture reminded Stephanie of Vincent''s smirk at noon. He hadn''t even tried to help her.


    80%


    New grudges were added to old ones.


    StephForce: [Vincent, let me introduce you to a friend.


    She tapped on the screen, adding Vincent to the chat group.


    SnugglePig: [Who''s this? Using such a narcissistic profile picture.]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Molly teased Vincent. Stephanie was in a good mood, so she wanted to see Molly annoy him.


    Before Vincent could redeem himself, Molly sent another message. Some psychologists say that you can infer someone''s inner desires by looking at their profile pictures. Vincent, are you a mboyant man in real life?]


    Vincent was sitting on the sofa in the living room. His face darkened as soon as he saw it.


    StephForce: [Molly, tell him what we nned to eat at noon.]


    Molly immediately got excited.


    [Geoduck from Aurorastral Stephanie, we must go eat it next time. It looks just like a man''s. Well, you know, every time that bald guy at the office bullies me, I buy a few and take them home.


    "These women are vicious!'' Vincent thought.


    He remained silent, looking surprised as the two women discussed how to slice and bite into the poor geoduck. His crotch inexplicably felt a bit painful. SnugglePig [Hey, I heard that the divorce rate has risen again this year, more stable than the stock market.]


    Molly''s mind wandered, and she brought up another topic. She was quite emotional about it, as she couldn''t get married, while everyone else''s constant divorces stimted her.


    StephForce: If they''re not good enough, just divorce.


    Stephanie didn''t think the word ''divorce was so heavy, probably because she was mentally prepared for it. After giving birth to a child, she would be a deserted woman again, SnugglePig: (Stephanie, your thinking is wrong. It''s not easy to spend a lifetime together. Couples need to tolerate andpromise with each other, Who doesn''t have ws?]


    Molly''s attitude toward marriage was very serious, which was why she was still single.


    Vincent, bored, sent a message. [After women be economically independent, the divorce rate rises.]


    SnugglePig: That''s because men like you are ipetent Molly, emboldened by the distance, refuted him.


    Then she came up with a good idea.


    If the country legites that in the om event of a divorce, ¨¤ properties under the couple''s name are confiscated by the state, surely no one would divorce.]


    Vincent widened his eyes as he read the message, wondering when Stephanie made such a radical friend He exited WhatsApp and then texted Dominick.


    Dominick, be carefull Stephanie might be turning traitor.] However, soon Vincent found the content inappropriate and deleted it.


    10:53 Sat, 22 Jun Chapter 97


    He re-edited: [Dominick, someone''s influencing Stephanie in a bad way. I Vincent understood that he couldn''t badmouth Stephanie directly. He had to do it in a roundabout way.


    80%


    Dominick was sleeping soundly in the master bedroom on the second floor. His high fever had subsided, and he vaguely heard his phone beeping a few times.


    He frowned slightly, rubbed his temples with his right hand, and opened his eyes to find the master bedroom a bit chilly.


    "Where is Stephanie?'' he wondered.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 98

    Around nine in the evening, Stephanie picked up her phone and headed to the bedroom.


    She opened the door and found that Dominick was already awake.


    But he seemed a bit off.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? Sandra made some oatmeal," she asked in a low voice.


    Standing at the door, she looked uneasy.


    "Yes," he hummed in consent. He got up, walked past her, and left the room.


    The door was closed.


    Stephanie went to the closet for her pajamas aplicated."


    and then went into the bathroom for a bath. She couldn''t help grumbling, ¡°Men are Dominick had a bit of oatmeal downstairs and felt more awake. He decided to head back to the bedroom to grab some files and read them in the study room.


    The sound of running water from the bathroom apanied by Stephanie''s humming of a song indicated Stephanie was taking a bath:


    "Is she in a good mood?" he w wondered as he walked toward the coffee table and picked up the files.


    On his way out, he paused and nced at the bathroom door.


    From what he knew, Stephanie would hum a tune while bathing when she was in a good mood.


    "Has she been with someone elsetely?'' he thought.


    Just then, his phone vibrated on the coffee table, catching his attention. A notification popped up with a new message on WhatsApp.


    [Babel]


    Dominick frowned, trying ignore the message. At the same time, he wondered who was calling Stephanie that way.


    Dominick gazed at the phone with popping messages, his eyes showing some hesitation, while the woman in the bathroom didn''t seem to hurry out of the bathtub. If he wanted to know what was going on, he could send someone to investigate rather than check her phone.


    Dominick felt funny. He had his principles.


    Gripping the documents, he walked away, But another message came.


    [Babe, I''m not feeling well.]


    Dominick felt helpless. If he cared, there would be no principles to talk about. In the end, he couldn''t help but nce at the phone screen.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Who''s Sleeping Beauty?" he muttered.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened.


    Stephanie stepped out in a white bathrobe. She was just grabbing some lotion when her eyes met Dominick''s


    "Is something wrong?" she asked, wondering why he was standing there.


    Dominick stared at her, contemting for a moment. Without answering, he walked past her and left the room.


    "Make sure to dry your hair."


    Stephanie heard him say when he was closing the door.


    Stephanie was puzzled. Her long hair was still dripping wet.


    Maybe because of Dominick''s reminder, Stephanie took her time drying her hair in the bathroom before stepping out.


    Dominick was working in the study room as usual.


    But Stephanie felt like something was different about him.


    Since she was pregnant, she didn''t stay upte and fell asleep quickly. She wasn''t sure when Dominick returned to the bedroom, but she did feel someone lifting her hair, as if checking on something during the night.


    When she woke up at seven the next morning, she was surprised to find Dominick still in bed. He usually got up by live in the morning,


    "Good morning!" she said.


    Inching away from her, Dominick suddenly opened his eyes. Stephanie''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly got up.


    "Morning!" Dominick said, following her to get up.


    Dominick didn''t talk much usually, but he seemed particrly quiet these past few days.


    ''What''s going on with him?" Stephanie wondered. She wanted to ask him, but she didn''t know how to begin.


    She washed up absentmindedly, and they had a simple breakfast downstairs. Then, they walked together toward the main house.


    "Grandpa was worried about you yesterday."


    As they walked side by side, Stephanie felt the corridor was so long. The air was awkward, and she tried to break it.


    Dominick nced at her and remained silent.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed in her pocket.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, are you awake yet? You wouldn''t be busy in bed with yourzy husband, would you?]


    Stephanie couldn''t help but smile at her friend''s eagerness, and just as she was about to reply, Mally sent more messages.


    SnugglePig: [I''m going on a business trip to o Caelorium today. Anything you want me to bring back? I''ll stay in the best hotel and eat all I can beforeing back. My boss is driving me crazy.]


    Stephanie read Molly''s rant about her boss and her envy of Stephanie''s life without a job.


    ''I''d rather have a job," Stephanie thought. Women without financial independence are the most foolish."


    "Who''s that?" Dominick asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Her absorption in her phone aroused his suspicion.


    His sudden voice startled Stephanie. She quickly put her phone away and replied, "A friend."


    Dominick hummed tly.


    He seemed not pleased with her answer, so Stephanie quickly added, "It''s Molly Sriuggleton, my high school ssmate.


    "Speaking of which, she is working at the headquarters of the Innovate Group."


    "Molly Snuggleton?" Dominick raised an eyebrow, having no impression of this minor employee.


    But then, he added, "The one who used to sign in for you at school?"


    Stephanie stopped in her tracks, surprised. "How do you know?"


    She wondered how Dominick learned about this. Even if he had investigated her, he wouldn''t care about such trivial things.


    Dominick gazed at her for a while and continued his way forward without saying anything.


    The morning sun shone down on Stephanie as she watched him walk ahead. For a moment, she felt as though his back seemed familiar and wondered if she had seen it before.


    Meanwhile, her phone kept buzzing in her hand.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, when will you introduce me to your o your husband? Tell him I''m your best friend and he En should treat me to a meal.]


    Stephanie sat down in the corridor andughed, typing back. [You might have already met him.]


    SnugglePig: [You mean I know him?]


    StephForce: [He''s at the samepany.]


    Molly immediately became excited. [He also works at the Innovate Group headquarters. Give a hint. Which department?]


    StephForce: [He''s your big boss.)


    Stephanie e was about to tease her friend when she noticed she had received some new messages fromst night.


    "Sleeping Beauty?" she was surprised.


    That person sent her two messages at around ten the previous night. The content was short and weird.


    [Babel]


    [Babe, I''m not feeling well.]


    "Am I that close to him?'' she thought.


    His tone was odd, like whining or trying to be cute.


    Stephanie quickly typed a reply. [Hello, are you one of my ssmates?]


    [Yes]


    Stephanie was stunned by the quick response. Either he just happened to have his WhatsApp open, or he was waiting for something.


    It was Stephanie''s first time chatting with this person. She recalled every time she posted on her how


    ¦¯


    moments, he would reply immediately. She found it a little intriguing.


    StephForce: Who are you? What''s your name? Sorry, I don''t remember you.]


    Her words were frank, straightforward, and proper.


    Seeing her message, the man tightened his grip on his phone.


    He sat in a chair by the window. The morning light highlighted his om handsome but pale face. His brows furrowed, and he clutched the chair to endure the pain.


    He had endured years of pain in Aurorastra, thinking he had be ustomed to it. But now..


    [Babe, you''ve forgotten me.]


    His deep blue eyes looked empty, devoid of life.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 99

    "You''re always checking her Instagrami"


    Furious, ire lunged forward and snatched the phone from Kevin, who sat on the sofa,


    "ire, give me back my phonel" Kevin stood up immediately, ring at her.


    "Stephanie is Dominick''s wife, and she''s carrying his child. You wake up already!" ire yelled back, exasperated.


    "It''s none of your business!" Kevin stepped forward and swiftly grabbed his phone back. His face was cold as he red at the woman before him. "Leave here at once, ire. You have no right to stay in Nelson Vi."


    Ever since her past deeds were exposed, Kevin ground his teeth in hatred every time he saw her.


    ire felt guilty but raised her voice. "I know I have messed up, but we are married. We''re a couple, and couples are supposed to forgive..."


    "Spare me the disgust. Get out now!"


    The thought of her colluding with Dominick to scheme against him made Kevin seethe with rage.


    For days, ire had been shamelessly clinging to him, convinced that he''d eventually forgive her. But after half a month, his attitude remained icy and hostile.


    "Kevin, are you really going to stay hostile with me? The Reed family isn''t to be trifled with!" she snapped, attempting to threaten him.


    Kevin immediately sneered, "The Reed family? You''ve got some nerve bringing up them to intimidate me. What is Gary to you anyway? Stephanie never even mentions him. He''s just your sister''s husband."


    His disdain for her was palpable as if he detested her very existence.


    "My sister said if you dare to mention divorce, the Reed family won''t let you off!" ire retorted, her face flushed with anger.


    Although their wedding had been called off, they were legally married. A second marriage would tarnish her reputation, so ire clung to him.


    "Oh, you think you cantch onto me because of the Reed family?" Kevin sneered, a mocking smile spreading across his face. "ire, why don''t you ask your sister if the Reed family is about to change its name? Sure, they seem prestigious with the Wellingtons'' backing, but deep down, they know. They are under Dominick''s thumb. Gary can barely protect himself. What makes you think you can threaten me?"


    Kevin''s expression was dark by the end, especially when he emphasized Dominick, practically spitting out the name with venom.


    Stephanie''s phone had been buzzing nonstop in the past few days, thanks to Molly''s incessant pestering After dinner, she retreated to her bedroom, curling up with herptop to browse pregnancy forums.


    She assumed it was Molly calling again, but it turned out to be Samantha.


    "Stephanie, how have you beentely? Has Dominick been good to you?" Stephanie had a bad feeling eeling when she heard her typically snobbish grandmother express concern. "We''re just like a normal couple, nothing special"


    "You should strive to be a loving couple, harmonious and affectionate, Talk more before bed to strengthen your bond..."


    The more Stephanie listened, the more she sensed something was off. She cut straight to the point. "What''s really going on?"


    Samantha dropped the pleasantries, her tone urgent andmanding, "Steffi, tell Dominick that our family had no knowledge of the steel tes being swapped in the cross-sea bridge projectst month. It was entirely Owen''s doing. He is so greedy. Make sure Dominick doesn''t misunderstand us. We cannot let this affect our family."


    Stephanie was stunned. She remembered Owen vividly, especially the gruesome scene in the basement that Dominick had deliberately shown her.


    "I can''t meddle inpany business," she replied, her toneplicated. "What kind of talk is that?" Samantha''s fury was palpable through the phone. "If something happens to your father, your life won''t be any easier. Our family practically lives on the Wellingtons'' support. Think twice about what you should do." She hung up abruptly.


    They saw her as nothing more than a tool, devoid of familial affection. She wished she could cut ties with thempletely. ''How infuriating!"


    she thought.


    However, she put her phone down and sat on the sofa, contemting the situation.


    Dominick''s support of the Reed family had given him a stranglehold over them. Stephanie doubted he would truly harm the Reeds. It seemed more like a tactic to keep them in check.


    "No wonder no one dares to cross him..." she mused. They were all involved, somehow.


    The business world knew that crossing Dominick was never wise.


    "What are you doing?"


    She was so lost in thought that she didn''t notice the door opening until Dominick suddenly appeared before her.


    Stephanie looked at him and tensed up instinctively. "Nothing, nothing at all.


    "I was just looking at some posts on a parenting forum."


    *She turned away, avoiding his gaze, and hastily came up with an excuse.


    "Posts?" Dominick stood before her, his tone unreadable.


    "Yes, this forum. There are many expectant mothers who frequently share their experiences," she exined earnestly.


    Stephanie babbled, turning herptop screen toward him to prove she wasn''t lying.


    "They say during pregnancy, men often feel frustrated and are prone to m cheating. So, they share methods on how to help their men.


    She looked up, puzzled. "Dominick, what is a fleshlight?"


    This time, Dominick''s stern face froze for a moment.


    "You are pregnant. Don''t spend too much time on your phone andputer. Go to bed and rest," he said, changing the subject with a lowered voice.


    Stephanie was much morepliant now. She quickly packed up herptop, turned it off, washed her face in the bathroom, and went to bed.


    Chapter 99.


    Dominick showered in the study bathroom and returned to his desk to review documents, though he seemed somewhat distracted.


    He could sense her fear of him.


    Is it because ofst time... he thought, looking out at the dark night through the windowXxrecalling when he had forcefully taken her to the basement. She was indeed frightened.


    Feeling restless, he left the study and headed to the bedroom for rest Stephanie was already sound asleep.


    She had been much more obedienttely. Dominick lifted the nket andy down beside her naturally.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he gently embraced her. Stephanie didn''t resist. She seemed to have grown ustomed to it. She nuzzled his chest slightly, her expression rxed, and she slept peacefully.


    Watching her small movements, Dominick felt an odd flutter in his chest, a mixture of emotions.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Running his fingers gently through her soft hair, he whispered, "Are you afraid of me?" His voice was low, almost a murmur.


    He held her tighter, his lips close to her car.


    "Stephanie, don''t make me angry if you do." His voice was deep and stern, a mix of warning, frustration, and a touch of helplessness.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 109

    "Sit tight."


    Dominick shoved her into a taxi and even made sure to buckle her seatbelt. This wasn''t a Wellington family car, and he didn''t trust these "outsiders" at all The driver felt immense pressure. He didn''t know who these people were, but the man''s icy stare told him he couldn''t afford a single mistake.


    As the car started moving slowly, Dominick sat beside her, frowning as he looked at her legs. "How are your legs?"


    Earlier, the fact that Stephanie had the nerve to sit in the middle of the road had shocked Dominick. He''d assumed she was having some kind of pregnancy-rted leg cramp and hadn''t even waited for the Wellington family''s driver, jumping into the first cab he saw.


    Stephanie felt a bit embarrassed under his gaze.


    She lowered her head in guilt and started pondering how to smooth things over when suddenly her phone rang. She perked up instantly, fumbling it out of her pocket and hitting the answer button.


    "Steffi, have you seen Dominick?" It was George calling.


    Stephanie found it a bit strange and replied, "Yes, we''re on our way back together."


    George didn''t ask any more questions, but instead, he offered some advice, "From now on, if you run into any trouble, just tell him. He''s your husband after all..."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Grandpa, did something happen?" Stephanie was genuinely confused.


    "Didn''t he tell you? That punk heard you were trying to borrow money and rushed out to find you as soon as he got your call..."


    Stephanie blushed again, somehow. "Wasn''t he just passing by?"


    "He went looking for you, specifically." George hung up with a huff. These kids were such a pain.


    He hung up the phone, leaving Stephanie staring nkly at the screen, her mind in a whirlwind.


    The man beside her could vaguely hear their conversation. He pressed his lips, eyes fixed on her profile, hesitating to speak up.


    "How''s your leg?" he asked again with mixed emotions.


    Stephanie lowered her head, unable to meet his intense gaze. She wiggled her legs a bit and said, "I''m fine now."


    Dominick watched her childish leg-wiggling action and couldn''t help but smirk.


    Stephanie was surprisingly easy to take care of during her pregnancy. There was no morning sickness to speak of, just the asional food craving. And unlike some women who got moody or depressed, she wasn''t high maintenance. All in all, she was pretty chill.


    "Next month, I''m handing off my work to Anthony and the team so I can be home with you more," he said casually, his voice betraying no emotion.


    Stephanie''s head snapped up, her eyes wide with surprise.


    As if that was too ttering, she stammered, "I... I''m doing fine at home. Grandpa and everyone are taking good care of me."


    He noticed the nervousness on her face and frowned, wanting to say something.


    But suddenly, his eyes widened as he urgently instructed the driver, "Turn right!"


    No sooner had Dominick spoken than the driver nced in the rearview mirror in shock.


    Behind them, a white Bentley was speeding towards them recklessly like crazy, closing in fast like a missile.


    The driver seemed panicked, mming on the brakes and jerking the wheel.


    The car suddenly made a sharp turn, and Stephanie felt a dizzying spin, her face draining of color in fright.


    But they still couldn''t avoid the white Bentley behind them. Stephanie caught a glimpse of the Bentley''s strong light reflected in the rearview mirror and a familiar face inside the car made her eyes widen. It was Kevin...


    He was drunk, his face contorted with rage, and his bloodshot eyes were budging. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, pushing the car to its limits. "Dominick, go to hell!"


    Her mind went nk with terror as she stared at the oing collision, paralyzed with fear.


    "Cover your head."


    She couldn''t hear Dominick clearly, only seeing his anxious face as he lunged towards her, wrapping her tightly in his arms...


    "Boom-"A deafening crash sounded as the car was struck with tremendous force, flipping over the guardrail on the mountain road''s shoulder. The car tumbled down the slope, everything in chaos, Finally, it came to a stop. The car''s metal frame was mangled and twisted, wheels pointing towards the sky.


    Blood oozed from the broken car onto the pitch-ck mountain road below.


    "Are you alright?"


    After a long time, a hoarse voice finally came out from the narrow, suffocating space..


    The car was severely crushed, and Stephanie felt dizzy but not seriously injured. Dominick had shielded her with his body, taking most of the impact.


    It was dark down the hillside of the highway, so dark that she couldn''t see Dominick''s face, but his voice, low and hoarse, reached her ears.


    "I... I''m fine."


    Fear and unease gripped her heart, but Dominick was right there in front of her.


    Her mind was a bit foggy, but she kept telling herself to stay calm, that everything would be alright. She weakly responded.


    The driver slumped motionless in the front seat. Stephanie couldn''t even hear his breathing.


    The surroundings, deathly silent with an overwhelming scent of blood, caused her to shiver uncontrobly in every limb. She wanted to struggle out of the car, and to cry out loudly, but tears started to stream down her face.


    Panic set in, a wa a wave of helplessness washing over her. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, hey, it''s gonna be okay. Someone wille..." Dominick''s deep, familiar voice reached softly to her ear.


    He hardly reached out arge hand, using what seemed to be hisst bit of strength to touch the tears sliding down her cheek as if tofort and encourage her.


    Fearfully, Stephanie raised her arms to hold him, but suddenly, she felt a salty, metallic taste hit her lips. It wasn''t her tears... It was blood!


    Thick, crimson drops fell from his forehead onto her face.


    Her face turned pale as she frantically gripped his hand, which felt cold,


    "Dominick! Dominick, what''s wrong... she choked out, always so strong and never got hurt...


    tears s streaming down her face. Panic made her breath hitch in her chest. He was But as she reached him, she was horrified to find that Dominick''s skin was ice cold, as if all the warmth had been drained from his body.


    "Dominick, Dominick, wake up. Don''t do this to me. Please say something, okay? Dominick!" she kept calling out his name in a low, pleading voice, desperately clinging to hope, but he didn''t respond.


    "No... No, this can''t be happening!" She sobbed. "Someone help! Please, someone help us!"


    Her voice was raw with desperation as she struggled to crawl out of the wreckage, but she was too weak. She couldn''t escape. "Help. someone... Help!!


    Time seemed to lose all meaning as the suffocating atmosphere of death filled the small car. Finally, she closed her eyes in exhaustion, and everything seemed to fall into a deathly silence...


    Then, a faint sound of hurried footsteps reached her ears.


    Her head swam, her consciousness hazy from the shock, but she was sure of it.


    Someone was running towards them.


    "The baby..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 110

    "How could this happen?!"


    "Massive bleeding from the forehead, severe impact fracture to the right scap, blood pressure and heart rate are weak, signs of heart and lung failure..."


    "He was in a major car ident six years ago... Get the doctors at Aurorastra on the line now..."


    The room was filled with panicked voices.


    Suddenly, the door was violently kicked open with a loud bang, and a familiar voice shouted angrily.


    "You morons! What took you so long? It''s been hours since the crash, and you''re just getting here now! Screw you! If he doesn''t make it, you''re all gonna pay!"


    The loud crash jolted the woman on the hospital bed awake.


    Stephanie was dressed in a blue and white striped hospital gown. Her face was pale, her body trembling as she stared nkly at the white ceiling above...


    Her mind was aplete fog...


    "Stephanie!" The man outside the door rushed in as soon as he saw her awake. "Stephanie, what the hell happened? How did you end up in a car ident?


    "And why were you brought to the hospital first? Dominick was left in the car! Do you realize he''s way worse off than you? He could die any minute; how could you be so selfish!"


    Vincent stormed to her bedside, ring at her bewildered face. His teeth clenched as he fired off question after question.


    Her eyes were dull as she raised her head to meet Vincent''s furious gaze. Stephanie had never seen him so angry before. Her mind felt dizzy, as if she couldn''t think straight, and she just stared nkly at him.


    Vincent''s words echoed in her ears. "He could die any minute...


    "Dominick..." she murmured his name.


    Stephanie''s eyes widened. The bloody images shed through her mind. His cold skin and even the lingering taste of blood on her lips...


    "How... How is he now? Dominick... How is he now..." she stammered, her eyes red and welled up with tears. "Where is he?"


    "What the hell do you think, Stephanie?!" Vincent yelled at her in anger. "Dominick took the hit for you in that crash! You ask me how he is... After something that bad, what do you think happened to him?!"


    She stared at him, eyes wide with shock, her heart hammering in her chest.


    "Someone leaked the news, and I can''t contain it... I don''t care who''s trying to take the Innovate Group down with this, we need to call an emergency shareholder meeting right now and lock down all information. We can''t let Dominick''s condition get out."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The sound of amotion echoed through the hospital corridor. It was Scott''s voice, urgent and panicked, a far cry from his usual coolposure.


    "Where''s my dad? Where is he?!" Ste suddenly rushed over from the other side of the elevator.


    The hallway outside the hospital room was already a chaotic scene, and with Ste''s arrival, Scott and everyone''s faces hardened even more.


    Vincent didn''t spare another nce at Stephanie and strode out.


    He faced Ste with a cold expression and spoke harshly, "You''re not wee here. Get out."


    Ste red at Vincent, her anger rising, and shouted through clenched teeth, "Kevin had nothing to do with Dominick''s ident! Let him go, now!"


    Scott stepped forward and coldly uttered, "No way."


    away with this!


    Kevin had mmed into the back of Dominick''s taxi. This was a murder. They would never let him get away Ste looked at their unyielding stance, panic rising within her. All the evidence pointed to Kevin, and now, with Dominick critically injured, this might be going to a conviction. That would...


    She turned her head and loudly questioned the butler, Brad, "Where is my dad? Where is he?!


    "I need to talk to him. This car ident is definitely not that simple. Kevin and Dominick had their issues, but he wouldn''t do something this reckless. It''s Stephanie, that woman put him up to it. Kevin''s innocent..."


    Brad''s face was grim, devoid of his usual warmth. He said in a deep voice, "George has already flown to Aurorastra."


    Ste was furious. "My dad went to Aurorastra? What about thepany? What about Kevin? Are you all just going to sit around and wait for Dominick to wake up? If he dies..."


    A tall, imposing bodyguard behind her instantly raised his gun and pressed it against the back of her head, his face cold and hard.


    "Watch your mouth!" he threatened through gritted teeth.


    No one could speak ill of their boss in front of them.


    Ste''s face paled. She fearfully nced sideways at the cold, ck gun aimed at the back of her head, swallowing hard and not daring to speak again.


    "George is with Dominick in Aurorastra. Everyone else, including Kevin and anyone involved in the crash, is to stay put here at Havencrest," Brad said, looking into Ste''s eyes and making sure she got the message.


    "And let me be perfectly clear," he added, his voice grave, "there are to be no further mishaps before Dominick wakes up."


    Ste could only nod in agreement, her face pale.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard behind her finally lowered his gun.


    "The president was absent in the shareholders'' meeting, and the m Innovate Group is in chaos Stock Group is in opened at rock bottom this morning. No one expected a simple car ident to have such a severe consequence..." Vincent said.


    "Anthony, get the executives on the line. Make sure to find the ones we can trust.


    I''ll handle the media circus..."


    Vincent and the others were anxiously discussing a n while inside the hospital room, Stephanie slowly sat up against the headboard, dager to learn more about Dominick''s condition...


    "Stephanie''s awake... Did you ask her why she was brought to the hospital early? What about Dominick? Why did she leave Dominick behind?"


    "Asking her is pointless. She only cares about herself..." The door mmed shut as Vincent stormed out in anger.


    Stephanie stared nkly at the blocked out all closed door. The door the sounds dusted unds from dutside, leaving her alone in the cold and empty hospital room.


    In this room, no one paid attention to her. No one cared about her.


    Without Dominick, she was nothing.


    It was just like everyone always said. If she hadn''t gotten pregnant with the Wellington heir, she''d be nobody. No one would care about her.


    But this wasn''t the time to wallow. Tears ears welled up in her eyes, not because she felt wronged, but because...


    "I''m worried about him..."


    And she was. It wasn''t just about being thedy of the Wellington family or having his protection. She genuinely cared about him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 111

    "I know you''re very angry, but please don''t hang up the phonel:


    "I really don''t know who saved me... I didn''t just leave Dominick there. I care about him, I swear. I need to know how he''s doing. Vincent, please, I''m begging you...


    Stephanic clutched the phone, her voice urgent.


    She and Vincent had always been friendly, but it was only because Dominick acknowledged her. Now...


    Stephanie knew she shouldn''t bother Vincent, but she had no choice. She didn''t know who else she could turn to.


    Vincent''s voice was cold and distant. "Stephanie, I don''t have the time to guess who your knight in shining armor is. The Wellington Group is in chaos right now, so you''d better stay put in the hospital. No one has the time to deal with you!"


    With that, Vincent''s face remained grim as he was about to hang up.


    "I''m going to Aurorastra to find Dominick!" she suddenly shouted in anger.


    He paused for a moment, stunned by her outburst.


    Then, his face turned sullen, and he hissed. "Stephanie, get a grip. If it weren''t for Dominick, you wouldn''t even deserve to talk to us. Don''t waste my time."


    His words were straight and cruel Stephanie pressed her lips tightly, a flicker of humiliation crossing her eyes.


    Indeed... If it weren''t for Dominick, why would Vincent or Scott even bother with her?


    "I know he''s at Serenburg Private Hospital... I''ll go myself."


    She finally muttered in a low voice, and her tone filled with determination.


    If she wanted to do it, she could do it herself without their help.


    "Stephanie, I told you to stay put, damn it! Didn''t you hear me? Stop causing trouble for us, okay? We have enough on our te, you know?!" Vincent was practically losing his mind, yelling into the phone.


    Stephanie''s emotions surged, her eyes reddening as she shouted out, "How am I ''causing trouble? I just want to see him, that''s all!"


    The past few days in the hospital had been overwhelming. She wanted to leave, but the bodyguards outside the door stopped her. She tried to get news about Dominick, but they all ignored her.


    Stephanie was very worried about him, desperately wanting to know how he was doing...


    Sitting on the hospital bed, surrounded by the sterile smell of the white sheets, the white ceiling, and the locked white door in front of her, she felt utterly alone.


    "Vincent, I know I''m not much help, I can''t do anything useful, but I promise I won''t be a trouble. Please, let me go to Aurorastra," she An irresistible sweet trap You absolutely can''t miss this mini series Chapter 111


    pleaded softly, clutching her phone tightly. Her head bowed, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She hated crying, but for some reason, an unsettling fear gripped her heart.


    The less she knew, the more terrified she felt.


    "Stephanie, for crying sake, he risked his life for you! Use your head! We can''t let anything happen to you!" Vincent roared.


    "You''re the one who insisted on going to Aurorastra. Whatever happens there is on you, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Then, he hung up the phone.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Vincent''s face was grim, and his expression wasplex. Stephanie''s voice had been urgent and flustered. It seemed he had heard her crying...


    "Damn it!''


    This was all Dominick''s fault for spoiling her rotten!


    ''He risked his life to save you... We can''t let anything happen to you!''


    Stephanie stared nkly at the phone, her mind a bit slow. Vincent''s words still echoed in her head.


    No matter how hard she tried to deny it, there were feelings she couldn''t ignore.


    Dominick had always been kind to her... But she always felt he was out of her league, so she never let herself go there.


    Taking a deep breath, Stephanie quickly got out of the hospital bed, changed out of her gown, and packed her things for the trip to Aurorastra, She realized how timid and insecure she''d been, always brushing off his efforts, and now she felt deeply ashamed and guilty.


    "Dominick, you have to pull through," she whispered to herself as she numbly packed her bag.


    The thought of something happening to him... It terrified her. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Dominick''s surgery went well, and he''s stable now."


    Stephanie had been anxiously waiting at the hospital for most of the day. Around 10 PM, Vincent finally finished his work and came to find her.


    But when he walked into the room and saw Stephanie''s pale, worried face, Vincent felt a sudden pang of irritation and huffed.


    "Hey, Stephanie, cheer up a little, will you? If Dominick sees you like this, he''ll think I''ve been mean to you!"


    Stephanie''s face lit up. "Dominick''s awake?"


    Vincent rolled his eyes. "No, he''s not.


    Dominick is seriously hurt. Thanks to ve your knight ditching him Dominick had already lost a ton of blood by the time they got to him. He''s got multiple fractures and wounds all over... He''s still unconscious."


    Though he didn''t know who had secretly sayed Stephanie, that person was incredibly hical) They clearly ve knew there were other injured people in the car ident, yet they only topk Stephanie to the hospital, leaving Dominick alone.


    "Vincent, if I could choose, I wish they''d saved Dominick instead..." Her voice trailed off, tinged with sadness.


    Stephanie showed little emotion on her face as she grabbed her packed bag and walked out of the hospital room.


    Vincent stood in ce, watching her frail figure, momentarily stunned.


    Frowning, he said nothing, but his jaw tightened. He caught up to her in a few long strides, and they left the hospital together. Even though it waste at night, they both wanted to reach Aurorastra as soon as possible.


    Vincent started to think that maybe Stephanie was really worried about Dominick...


    They drove straight to Havencrest International Airport, streetlights blurring past Stephanie''s gaze as she stared out the window, deep in thought.


    Vincent nced at her furrowed brow and the tension in her profile, raising an eyebrow.


    "Dominick''s ident wasn''t actually that bad this time. It was his old injuries that made it worse..." he said, breaking the silence.


    Stephanie turned to look at him,


    Vincent hesitated, not wanting to get into detail. "Six years ago, Dominick and a friend were in a major car are both ident. They were both hurt pretty badly... Rominick was eventually released from the hospital, but his old injuries never really healed. That''s why you see him get migraines after staying upte or getting caught in the rain. He''s in a lot of pain but hates taking painkillers, so he just toughs it out..."


    Stephanie had rarely heard about Dominick''s past. Her face was dazed as she instinctively asked, "Why did he have the ident six years ago?"


    "You don''t need to know about that." Vincent''s expression grew irritated as he recalled the past.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 112

    When theynded in Serenburg, Stephanie didn''t head straight to the hospital because Vincent disagreed.


    "You look like hell," he said, eyeing her up and down. "I''m not dragging you in front of Dominick''s entire family looking like that. Go clean.


    klike yourself up at the hotel, and I''ll pick you upter."


    Stephanie watched him get into the car and drive off without a backward nce. Serenburg was unfamiliar to her, especially in the crowded, bustling airport exit. She felt a pang of loneliness washing over her.


    "Ms. Reed?" the driver beside her called out in Eldranian.


    Stephanie snapped back to reality and followed him to the hotel.


    The ten-hour flight from Havencrest had taken its toll, and she hadn''t slept well these past few days. When she got to the hotel suite, she caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and winced. She looked absolutely exhausted.


    "He''ll be alright..." Stephanie pressed a damp towel against her face, the coolness jolting her slightly awake. Still, she was concerned about him Dominick had George, Vincent, Scott, and a whole host of capable family and friends at his side. Surely, nothing truly terrible could happen to him Somehow, a wave of worry, guilt, and even a hint of self-doubt washed over her.


    She let out a long sigh and suddenly felt unnecessary toe to this unfamiliar ce.


    Vivian had a simple meal at the hotel andy on the bed, thinking she''d nap for a bit. When Vincent arrived, she''d immediately head to the private hospital to visit Dominick.


    However, she ended up sleeping for most of the day. Carrying twins was exhausting, and she often felt sleepy.


    "Stephanie, you really can sleep."


    Vincent arrived, grumbling at her with a hint of annoyance, "You were so eager toe, but you''re not a doctor. What good can you do here? Sleeping in a hotel is no better than staying put at Wellington Vi..."


    The sound of the door startled Stephanie, and she scrambled to her feet.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get ready right away..." It was the first time she had spoken to him with such urgency and apology in her voice.


    Vincent stood outside the room, watching her anxiously and hastily tidy up her clothes and appearance.


    He noticed that Stephanie seemed very nervous, which was unlike her usual sell. Normally, she would have fired back at him without hesitation.


    "Dominick''s mother and sister are at the hospital too... Go and see them. Don''t be nervous, they''re very easy to get along with."


    "Sure." Stephanie nodded at him.


    Dominick had never mentioned his mother and sister to Stephanie. She didn''t know why, but perhaps he felt it was unnecessary.


    The car ride to the hospital with Vincent was quiet.


    Stephanie couldn''t deny her nervousness. She felt like a bride meeting her husband''s family for the first time.


    "What kind of person is Dominick''s mother?'' she wondered, gazing out the window.


    The hospital in Serenburg seemed to have a special area reserved for the Wellingtons.


    Unlike the bustling hospitals back home, this one was a five-story white vi, spacious and bright. Medical staff transported supplies in an orderly fashion. Thendscaping was immacte, and sunlight poured in. It felt more like a resort than a hospital.


    "Dominick is on the fifth floor," Vincent informed her before heading to an office on the far left side of the first floor. "I''ll find a doctor and ask some questions. You go up first."


    "Okay." Stephanie quickly stepped towards the elevator.


    Vincent, however, felt uneasy and turned to shout, "Stephanie, don''t run off. Remember, you promised not to cause any trouble!"


    He recalled a time when he took her to ming Bar, and she got lost, causing him to get a scolding from Dominick.


    She stopped at the elevator door and looked back at him, responding obediently, "I know."


    Her suddenpliance made Vincent ufortable. They were all on edge after Dominick''s incident, and he wondered if he''d been too harsh with her earlier.


    Suddenly, Vincent''s eyes widened as he remembered something else he needed to tell her, but Stephanie had already entered the elevator.


    "Crap!" Vincent nced at the closed elevator and immediately turned towards the stairs.


    "Excuse me, could you tell me where Dominick''s room is?" Stephanie asked as she hurried onto the fifth floor. The ce was eerily quiet, most of the rooms empty except for equipment, giving it a cold feel.


    A nurse appeared, and after confirming Stephanie''s authorization, the nurse guided her down the right side of the corridor.


    "How is he?" Stephanie couldn''t help asking anxiously before they even reached the room.


    "Mr. Wellington''s still in aa. His intracranial pressure spiked this morning, and he''s still running a fever..."


    Stephanie''s Eldranian was excellent, and she understood even the medical terms. Dominick was in worse shape than Vincent had told her. She kept her head down, her face growing paler with each step.


    "Ms. Reed, I''m going to need to see some ID before I can let you through," the nurse said, gesturing towards a room down the hall nked by four burly guards.


    "Thank you."


    The heavy metal door at the end of the hall stood slightly ajar. The door looked specially crafted and very heavy, suggesting the equipment inside was also extraordinary.


    It was clear that getting inside wouldn''t be easy.


    She slowly approached, and her heart pounded in her chest.


    Her eyes were fixed on the narrow gap of the hall open door. She couldn''t see clearly inside bufcould ve vaguely make out a tall woman''s figure dressed in an elegant white suit with arge, luxurious pearl ne around her neck.


    "Who are you?" One of the bodyguards outside the door coldly stopped her,


    Stephanie stood a few feet away, her eyes burning with intensity as she peered into the rooix. Through the doorway, she could just make out the blinking lights of various medical monitors.


    "You need to leave now!" The bodyguard didn''t know her and ordered her to go.


    "14 am..." Stephanie stammered, her nerves getting the better of her, but soon, she took a deep breath and dered, "I''m his wife."


    The guards exchanged a look. One of them slipped into the room and whispered, "Ma''am, there''s a woman outside iming to be Mr. Wellington''s wife..."


    Given that it was Dominick''s hospital room, they had to be cautious.


    However, inside the room, when the middle-aged elegant woman heard them, her expression changed dramatically. She quickly stepped out, her high heels clicking on the floor.


    Stephanie heard the sharp click-ck of heels, which sounded abrupt in the otherwise quiet hallway. She looked up to see a figure rushing towards her. While she was still worried something might have happened inside the room, the woman suddenly pped hard across her face before she could even react.


    "Smack!" The force of the p was fierce and loud. Chapter 113


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 113

    "It''s your fault my son''s in this state?" the woman spat. "Get out of my face!"


    The harsh hospital lights red down, highlighting the red handprint on Stephanie''s cheek. She was stunned by the p, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions as she looked at the unfamiliar, elegant middle aged woman before her.


    Her cheek, burned with pain, and she lowered her head slightly, tears welling up in her eyes...


    This was Dominick''s mother.


    "...I just wanted to see him." Stephanie stood up straight, trying to speak in a calm tone.


    "Who let her in here? Get her out of here!"


    The woman''s face was dark with anger. She didn''t want to hear a word Stephanie said and shouted at the bodyguards beside her.


    "Mary, I brought her here."


    From the staircase, Vincent came running over, urgently exining as he panted.


    "Vincent?" Mary''s face was still tight with anger as she red at Vincent, who seemed to be taking the side of this so-called wife of Dominick''s. "Get this woman out of my sight, now," she said, her voice cold and resolute.


    Usually, Mary was considered dignified and graceful, but with her only son lying in a hospital bed, critically injured, her emotions had been all over the ce thesest few days.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mary, the car ident had nothing to do with Stephanie. She just came by to visit..." Vincent tried to persuade her gently.


    Mary, in her forties, still exuded an elegant charm. She was a Fluviora mix, an international top-tier pianist in her youth. Her beauty and stunning figure wereplemented by an innate grace, a trait she seemed to have passed on to Dominick.


    "Vincent..." Themotion outside the door had drawn a delicate-looking girl in a college uniform out of the room. She had a somewhat shy demeanor as she softly called out.


    Then, she looked at Stephanie. "Are you... Dominick''s wife?"


    That was Yvonne Wellington, Dominick''s little sister. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she timidly hid behind Mary, peeking at Stephanie wife, Yvonne. Don''t call her that!"


    "She is not Dominick''s wife, Mary kept a cold expression, her sharp gaze scrutinizing Stephanie as she sneered, "Women these days," she scoffed. "You snare Kevin, marry into his family, and then you turn around and climb into Dominick''s bed, sleeping your way into the Wellington family. What a slut...


    "Dominick''s a bit green when ites to women, so you managed to pull the wool over his eyes for a while. But don''t get too cocky. There''s a whole line of women willing to bear children for the Wellingtons. As soon as Dominick wakes up, I''ll make sure he divorces immediately. Just looking at you makes me sick!" Her words were sharp and humiliating.


    Vincent had never seen Mary speak so viciously to anyone before. "Mary, it''s not Stephanie''s fault what Kevin did..."


    "Vincent, are you kidding me? Taking her side? She''s the reason Dominick is in there, unconscious. He''s never been hurt this badly before.


    And for what? For a woman like her? What has she got?" Mary''s anger grew more intense.


    "First she marries a man, then his cousin. She''s nothing but a skank! She should just get the hell out of here and don''t dirty this ce!"


    Stephanie kept her head down and didn''t argue back.


    She stole a nce into Dominick''s hospital room, where he stilly on the bed with a respirator, unconscious...


    Vincent looked a bit troubled. our of the Wellington family''s security guards had already surrounded them. It was obvious they were about to throw Stephanie out He urgently whispered to the woman beside him, "Stephanie, maybe you shoulde back another time..."


    Stephanie didn''t move. Instead, she raised her head and looked directly at Mary, stubbornly asking. "How is he doing right now?"


    "That''s none of your business!" Mary snapped at her with no kindness.


    Vincent knew Stephanie''s stubborn nature but also worried about Mary''s forcefulness. He tried to persuade again. "Stephanie, let''s go back to the hotel for now. There are doctors and nurses here. Dominick''s going to be fine..."


    "We don''t need you here!" Mary red at Stephanie, her voice cold.


    ''We don''t need you here!'' Stephanie stood under the fluorescent lights, her face pale, her body trembling slightly. For a moment, she felt so insignificant, overwhelmed by the urge to run away...


    "Vincent,e here."


    The elevator door dinged open, and a few specialists apanied an authoritative elderly man out of the elevator.


    Stephanie''s face lit up with a flicker of joy as she recognized George''s familiar voice.


    But...


    Perhaps it was the dim lighting, but the familiar figure seemed strangely distant.


    Since George was here, Mary dared not speak out of turn anymore, and everyone fell silent.


    and Geor Vincent hesitated, ncing between Stephanie and George. He noticed the old man''s expression was even more fraught than when they''d first heard about Dominick''s devastating car ident.


    He quickly strode towards George, respectfully saying, "Mr. Wellington."


    "Get Stephanie out of here." George''s first words were a cold, sternmand.


    The distance made it hard for Stephanie to hear what he was saying, but Vincent heard every word clearly. He was taken aback. George rarely used such a stern tone, and it felt odd.


    "Mr. Wellington, it''s true Kevin hit Dominick and Stephanie while drunk. But we found out someone messed with Kevin''s car. Given the recent attacks on the Innovate Group, I believe this is more than just a personal grudge..


    Vincent always thought George was a reasonable person who wouldn''t me Stephanie for everything like an outsider would.


    "I told you to get Stephanie out of here, now! Did you hear me?" om George''s expression darkened as he repeated hismand in a stern voice.


    The loud, hoarse voice echoed through the cold hospital corridor.


    Stephanie trembled slightly, her face turning pale.


    She saw George''s face, his aged eyes filled with a deep resentment.


    George hated her... Maybe he hated that she brought trouble to Dominick.


    It was her ex-husband, Kevin, who caused the car ident.


    It was her fault.


    Dominick had been severely hurt protecting her.


    She could ept their resentment and hatred... But all she wanted was...


    "Grandpa, I just want to know if he''s okay..." she mustered the courage to shout towards George.


    During the time they had spent together, George had always been kind to her.


    She wasn''t asking for much, just to see him.


    "He''d be fine if it weren''t for you!" George said through gritted teeth, his voice cold and deep his aged face contorted with mixed emotions as he tightly gripped the cane in his hand. That took everyone by surprise.


    Stephanie froze, feeling his hatred washing over her. She felt utterly lost.


    It was like she had been abandoned by a trusted family member. She stood in this unfamiliar ce, her heart in turmoil.


    The two bodyguards didn''t hesitate any longer. They walked to her sides and forcefully escorted her out.


    Stephanie took a step forward, ncing back at the hospital room.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, blurring her vision as she focused on George.


    As she reached the elevator and passed by them, Vincent''s face suddenly changed, staring at her in shock.


    She had no idea what George had told Vincent...


    Then, the metal doors of the elevator closed.


    into th "I want you to dig into that car ident from six years ago...see if Stephanie was involved George''s eyes fixated on the


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 114

    Back at the hotel, Stephanie was restless.


    She had a feeling that something was off.


    George''s sudden coldness and the odd look on Vincent''s face just didn''t add up...


    The door was knocked on, and she hurried to open it. Seeing the man in front of her, she struggled to hide herplex emotions. "Vincent, what did Grandpa say to you?"


    "Pack your things. You''re on a flight back to Havencrest in an hour." Vincent didn''t answer her question. Instead, he gave another order in a deep voice.


    "Fly back to Havencrest in an hour?" Stephanie looked up, meeting Vincent''s eyes. She pondered for a moment, biting her lip, asking, "Why? Did Grandpa ask you to send me away from Serenburg?"


    Vincent''s face changed slightly. He turned his head, avoiding her gaze.


    His voice was cold as he reminded her, "Just get ready. If you''re hungry, grab something on the ne. We''re on a tight schedule, so let''s..."


    "Wait, did something happen to Dominick?" Stephanie stepped forward, quickly cutting him off.


    "Vincent, what did Grandpa tell you? it must be about Dominick, right?" Stephanie''s eyes were clear and insistent as she pressed on.


    "Nothing." He was unwilling to say more.


    "Vincent, I know the ident was my fault. Dominick got hurt protecting me..."


    "It has nothing to do with the ident!"


    Looking at her guilty expression, Vincent felt somewhat irritated and retorted.


    Hearing this, Stephanie was even more confused. "Then what is it about..."


    "We''re not sure yet..." He paused, his tone growing heavier as he murmured, "Turns out Dominick has been hiding things from us all these years. Vincent spoke these words very softly..


    He had no idea how to deal with that...


    "Dominick is safe for now. We don''t need you to be here. Stephanie, pack your things and leave now." Vincent didn''t give her a chance to respond before turning and walking away.


    "We don''t need you here. The words echoed in Stephanie''s mind.


    She stood at the doorway, watching him stride away.


    To Vincent and Mary, this might be a simple fact. She wasn''t a doctor and couldn''t help, so there was no need for her to stay.


    But to Stephanie, those words cut deep. Because... She couldn''t offer any help at this point.


    Stephanie lowered her head, a sense of inferiority and gullt flickering across her eyes. "I can''t do anything for him."


    She turned back to the suite and gently closed the door.


    In the spacious and luxurious hotel suite, she was once again left alone.


    George and everyone thought she was in the way and wanted her to leave.


    "But I don''t want to go." Ves, she wanted to see him.


    With a heavy heart, she began to pack her suitcase. Suddenly, a breeze blew in through the window, causing the light blue silk curtains to flutter. For some reason, it reminded her of Wellington Vi''s bedroom.


    She loved sleeping with the window open, but as the night wore on, the air grew thick and humid, and a chill wind crept in. She was toozy to get up and close it. She simply burrowed deeper into her nkets, shivering slightly.


    Yet, every time she woke up, she would find the window had been closed.


    Even if Dominick didn''t say anything, she knew he always came back to the bedroom at night to do one simple thing-close the window for her.


    Stephanie didn''t know why he did it. Maybe it was for the sake of the babies she was carrying...


    But this small, consistent act spoke volumes.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Dominick." She stood by the bed, whispering his name, her hand clutching her suitcase, and her eyes were filled with hesitation.


    The next second, Stephanie seemed to have figured something out. She grabbed her phone, dropped her suitcase, and strode out the door.


    If she left Serenburg like this, she would never be satisfied. She needed to see him, and she needed to see him now!


    She skipped the lobby, not wanting to run into Vincent, and took the elevator down to the hotel''s underground parking.


    She hailed a cab straight to the hospital. The driver, a friendly older gentleman, nced at her with a curious look. "Miss, your phone''s blowing up," he said, nodding towards the persistent ringing from her pocket.


    Stephanie''s face remained calm as she casually fabricated a lie. "It''s just my boyfriend. We had a fight, and I''m not in the mood to talk to him right now."


    "I see." The driver widened his eyes slightly. He bought her story and offered some heartfelt advice, "Be careful with those boyfriends. Some guys are real jerks and might try to take advantage of you. You gotta look out for yourself."


    Maybe it was Stephanie''s petite frame and exotic features that made her seem so delicate. She offered a small smile but remained silent.


    Stephanie nced at her phone and immediately rejected Vincent''s call


    "Damn it, where the hell did she go?" Vincent growled on the other end of the line, and his face twisted in anger.


    "She must be at the hospital." Vincent narrowed his eyes. He knew Stephanie wasn''t going just to listen, and even Dominick couldn''t control her. There was no way she''d listen to anyone else!


    "Get word to the hospital. If they see her, just get her. Vincent sounded frustrated. After a moment, he added, "And don''t tell George about Chapter 114


    this. Once she''s secured, report directly to me."


    "Understood."


    His subordinates immediately called the hospital to pass on the order.


    Vincent gripped his phone tightly, his face solemn.


    If Stephanie had gone to the hospital, she would have suffered only. Neither Mary nor even George would treat her kindly. How stupid could she be? She''d been sent back to Havencrest for a reason, and now she was stirring up trouble again.


    With Dominick still unconscious, there was no one to protect her if things went south.


    Suddenly, Vincent''s brows furrowed tightly. "If that troublemaker really went to the hospital, she wouldn''t use the main gate....


    Of course, Stephanie wouldn''t dare to enter through the main entrance.


    She got out of the taxi and took a detour to the back door of the m hospital. She had been there before and knew it was where the support medical staff delivered supplies.


    She tousled her long hair, shrank against the wall, and crouched down, deliberately smearing dirt from the street onto her clothes and face.


    "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    It wasn''t long before a nurse pushing a cart of supplies spotted her crouching figure and came over.


    Stephanie looked disheveled, with dust on her clothes and face. She lifted her head with a timidom expression."... I was on vacation with my friends, and we got mugged... I think I twisted my ankle..."


    "Mugged!" The nurse immediately became tense. "Did you report it to the police?


    How''s your ankle?"


    The nurse crouched down to help her up, but as she got close, Stephanie suddenly tackled her to the ground.


    Caughtpletely off guard, the nurse was utterly stunned and only heard a faint "sorry" before Stephanie skillfully gagged her mouth with a long silk scarf The nurse struggled in vain, her eyes wide with fear, as Stephanie expertly stripped her of her uniform and bound her hands and feet. Finally, Stephanie cruelly hid the nurse in the corner of the bushes. Only then did she stand up and walk confidently through the hospital''s back door.


    She needed to see him, no matter what!


    0


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 115

    "So, how is he?"


    Outside, it was clearly noon, and the sun was zing, but the hospital room felt cool and gloomy. The sharp scent of disinfectant hung heavy in the air, making it hard to stay alert. Worry and anxiety gripped everyone''s hearts.


    Leaning on a cane, George looked towards the hospital bed, his voice raspy as he asked.


    The apanying dean looked uneasy and carefully replied, "His fever hase down a bit..."


    "I asked about his intracranial pressure!"


    George''s face suddenly turned sullen as she bit ou out these words.


    He knew the dangers of acute high intracranial pressure all too well - brain hemorrhage,a, dted pupils... It could be a matter of life and death.


    The typical symptoms included severe headaches, irregr breathing... migraines. They knew it all along, but they just never expected it was because of intracranial pressure.


    This punk actually hid it from everyone...


    George looked away, his hand trembling slightly as he gripped his cane. "What are the odds of a sessful operation?" he asked, his voice strained.


    "George, what operation are you talking about?" The door suddenly swung open, and Mary looked at George and the dean with a confused expression.


    "Didn''t Dominick''s surgery already finish? Is something wrong..."


    The dean wanted to exin, but George''s frosty gaze silenced him instantly.


    This was clearly not something to be discussed lightly.


    "George, what''s


    ''s going on?" Mary''s voice was thick with worry, "The doctors said Dominick was going to be okay. That he was just in a temporarya..." She could feel something wasn''t right.


    George''s brow furrowed deeply. He didn''t even look at her. "Leave," he coldly said.


    Mary bit her lip and didn''t want to get out. She nced at Dominick, still unconscious on the bed.


    "George," she pleaded, "I know I''ve messed up in the past, but no matter what, I''m Dominick''s mother..."


    "I said get out!" George snapped, ring at her.


    Mary tightly pressed her lips together, her expression darkening. She hesitated for a moment. Her son was her world. Nothing could happen to him.


    But she seemed to be very wary of George. In the end, she lowered her head slightly and reluctantly left the room.


    The bright lights cast down on George''s aged face, revealing his weariness and grief. "You do not tell anyone about this," he sternly warned the director.


    "Understood," the director replied solemnly, nodding George didn''t stay long. With a heavy heart, he walked out of the ward, leaning on his cane.


    Thudi


    "Be careful"


    A bottle of injection fluid identally fell to the ground.


    Right outside the ward, a nurse hurriedly crouched down to pick up the fallen bottle. The dean and George just happened toe out of the room, looking displeased at the nurse and reminding her.


    The nurse, seemingly new and a bit timid, didn''t say a word. With her back to them, she quickly gathered the syringes and tidied the cart, maintaining a respectful, slightly bowed posture.


    "Take this inside, and from n now on, your head nurse will be in charge of this," the dean instructed her. He couldn''t risk any more mistakes.


    The young nurse seemed too intimidated to look directly at him, only nodding humbly.


    was growing Irritated and had no patience for the nurse. He urged the director, "Lay out the n as soon as George, walking ahead, w possible..."


    "Don''t worry. We will do our best to....


    rin


    "Just get it done," George snapped, cutting him off. He was no longer in the mood to listen to ttering words.


    The nurse pushing the cart paused for a moment, ncing sideways at George and the dean as they walked away, her brows furrowing. Something felt off.


    "What''s going on?" Stephanie didn''t understand why George''s behavior was so strange.


    Dressed in a nurse uniform, she pushed the small cart and stood in front of the room door, taking a deep breath before slowly stepping inside.


    Dominick was in there.


    Maybe she was wrong, but Stephanie felt that the smell of disinfectant in this room was particrly strong, as if this were an istion ward devoid of any warmth or life.


    The beeping of the machines filled the room, their data shing constantly. Stephanie slowly moved closer to the bed. It had been days since she''d seen Dominick.


    He had been so strong before, able to pick her up with ease...


    e approached. When her eyes finallynded on his familiar, stern face, she froze.


    The guilt in her chest swelled as she Dominick''s face was ashen and drawn. Hey motionless, eyes closed, his body connected to numerous wires monitoring his condition.


    "Dominick..." Stephanie stood by the bedside, looking down. Her eyes were filled with overwhelming emotions.


    "Dominick, please wake up...


    She didn''t dare to get too close. The guards outside were still watching. She discreetly reached out and grasped his cold hand, squeezing it gently, "Dominick, it''s me, Stephanie."


    ''Dominick, I''m so worried about you...


    As Stephanie watched the once-powerful man now so vulnerable, her eyes reddened. She bit her lip, fighting the urge to cry out.


    "Dominick, wake up soon, I miss you so much..." As the words reached her lips, a tear slipped from the corner of her eye.


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from behind, startling Stephanie. "Dominick!" someone called out from the doorway. Somehow, maybe driven by some sort of emotion, she immediately withdrew her hand.


    "Are you the nurse here to change the IV?"


    The voice was clear and bright. The woman quickly walked up to her, looking thoughtful. "You can leave now. His current IV isn''t I''ll call youter,"


    Stephanie didn''t know how to respond. She wasn''t ready to leave so soon,


    "Dominick, you''ve been asleep for days. Thepany needs you. Wake up.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Vincent and I can''t keep this up much longer."


    finished yet.


    The woman moved to the other side of the bed, grabbed some damp cotton swabs from the gounter, and dabbed at Dominick''s parched lips with a practiced tenderness. Her voice was casual as if their rtionship was very solid.


    "Come on, Dominick, we''re all counting on you. You can''t ck off forever," she chuckled lightly as if she was chatting with the man in the bed.


    Her words caught Stephanie''s attention, drawing her gaze. "Who is she?"


    She had smooth skin, entuated by an expensive ck skirt suit. Her hair was impably styled, and shem exuded the sophisticated air of a mature woman.


    "You''re not a nurse here, are you?"


    The woman was indeed smart. She quickly noticed that Stephanie''s appearance did not match the photo on the small name tag of the nurse''s uniform.


    "Who are you?" she demanded, instantly on guard. Then, she stepped in front of the hospital bed, shielding Dominick with her body.


    "L.. I''m..." Stephanie looked at her, u unsure of how to respond.


    "Guards! Come in!" the woman urgently called out towards the door.


    Who you are


    "I don''t know who you are or what you''re doing here, but you better get out now." Her voice was cold, and her eyes were sharp as she scrutinized Stephanie.


    woman snuck in there pretending to be a nurse. Get her out of there and find out who she is..."


    Stephanie felt nervous under their hostile gazes and tried to exin, "I am......."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 116

    "She''s my wife."


    The slightest movement on the hospital bed, followed by a hoarse, weak voice, silenced the room.


    "Dominick!" The woman closest to the bed reacted first, leaning in with excitement and joy. "Dominick, you''re awake."


    "Go get George and the doctor, now!"


    The bodyguards outside the door were also shocked and hurried to get them.


    Stephanie stood at the foot of the bed, dazed.


    She looked at the man lying in the hospital bed. He had just woken up, looking pale and bleary-eyed. Yet, he managed to lift his head slightly, his gaze locking onto hers.


    He didn''t speak again, but Stephanie felt a faint tremor in her chest. His gaze... It wasn''t as cold and hard as before. There was something different, something softer, weaker.


    "You are...Stephanie?" the woman standing by the bed asked with a somewhat awkward expression.


    She stared directly at Stephanie, aplex mix of emotions in her voice as she repeated, "You''re Dominick''s wife?"


    She had heard that Dominick had legally married someone back home, though there hadn''t been a wedding.


    Stephanie felt somewhat awkward under the woman''s scrutiny.


    "Come here," Dominick in the hospital bed suddenly called out softly.


    Stephanie looked at his pale face. She frowned and quickly walked over, moving to the other side of the bed. "Dominick, do you have at headache?"


    He ignored the question, instead asking, "Are you hurt?" His body instinctively tried to turn to the left.


    "Dominick, you can''t move your body." The woman on the right side anxiously tried to hold him down.


    Stephanie moved faster, quickly bending down to press his shoulder. "Stay put, Dominick." She sounded a bit awkward.


    "Answer me. Are you hurt?" Dominick persisted. He was already lying on his side, staring at her face, asking with a sense of determination.


    He barely remembered the car ident, but he knew Stephanie seemed to have been frightened to tears at that time.


    His familiar sound and his gaze somehow made Stephanie''s eyes well up with tears.


    "Dominick, I''m so worried about you."


    She choked on her words, unable to hold back the tears. "Please, just get better. I''m scared... I don''t know what to do; I can''t help you with anything..."


    A single tear slid down her cheek, and his eyes gradually became clearer as he looked up at her tear-streaked face. He was stunned for a Chapter 116


    moment, feeling a bit surprised.


    Even Dominick didn''t know what to say now. He just stared nkly at her tears falling non stop onto his bedsheet. She rarely cried.


    The woman standing on the other side watched them with shock, lowering her eyes and instinctively stepping back.


    It looked like she shouldn''t be in this ce.


    "Dominick, I''ll go get the doctor," she whispered, quickly slipping out of the room.


    Dominick didn''t say anything to her, not a single word. As she walked out of the room, she heard him murmur helplessly, "You are crying a lot nowadays..." Her steps halted, and she turned back to look at the bed.


    He seemed to really care about this is woman....


    Just as she turned her head, she bumped into another man at the door. "Hayley, have you seen a woman..." he asked, and his voice filled with urgency.


    "Stephanie!" Vincent''s eyes darted across the room, finding the familiar figure. He immediately shouted in anger.


    He stormed over. "Well done, Stephanie. You tied up the nurse? Don''t think I won''t dare to..."


    "What''s going on?" the man on the bed frowned deeply, his voice hoarse as he had just woken up.


    Vincent froze, staring at the man in the bed for a beat. Suddenly, his face lit up with excitement. "Dominick! You''re awake! Wait, Stephanie. Did you wake Dominick up?"


    Vincent was buzzing with excitement. His voice was full of disbelief, not anger.


    Stephanie''s face flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly turned around, wiping away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Lately, she''d been crying more and more. It was driving her nuts. Why was she getting so emotional?


    If that jerk Vincent saw her like this, he''d definitely mock her again. Dominick nced at her embarrassed expression and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Vincent raised an eyebrow at them. Dominick was actually chuckling, much to his surprise. Hayley, standing beside him, wore aplex expression but nudged him yfully with her elbow. "Is this her...? The one..."


    "The girl with the pocket watch," Vincent grunted.


    Hayley remained silent, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. "It''s really her." She knew what the pocket watch meant.


    Vincent couldn''t help but grumble, "I honestly don''t get what Dominick sees in her. She''s nothing but trouble!"


    Soon, the doctor and rushed in, their faces lighting up with joy as they saw the man on the bed awake. "Mr. Wellington, do you feel any difort?


    Dominick, still a bit woozy, went along with the doctor''s examination. The pain wasn''t as intense anymore. His external injuries were Chapter 116


    bandaged, and his consciousness had returned.


    The attending physician assessed his condition and cautioned. "Mr. Wellington, you''ve got a bandage on your forehead that needs to stay dry for a week. And your right shoulder de is fractured, so no heavy lifting for three months. Now, about your head..."


    "Got it. You can go now," Dominick suddenly interrupted the doctor with a cold voice.


    Catching the warning glint in his eyes, the doctor quickly excused himself.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something else?" Hayley said, attentively picking up something was wrong.


    "Mr. Wellington has just regained consciousness. Please be cautious and avoid getting out of bed for the time being the doctor instructed, ¦¥¦° mentioning some standard precautions. He then nodded at the other medical staff, and they all quickly left the room.


    Hayley, ever efficient, frowned and moved to follow the doctor, but Vincent gently grasped her arm.


    He remained silent, but the message was clear - don''t ask.


    The room fell into an eerie silence. Stephanie''s eyes were fixed on the door as she recalled the doctor''s mention of Dominick''s head...


    "Water." A raspy voice came through.


    Hayley instinctively moved forward, but Vincent''s nce made her stop short, and she quickly realized, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "The doctor said you shouldn''t sit up." Stephanie stood by Dominick''s bed, holding a cup of water. She saw him trying to rise and immediately reached out to stop him.


    "Dominick, stay put. Let me figure this out..."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She worried he would ignore the doctor''s orders, ncing down at the cup in her hand, unsure how to help him drink.


    "Are you going to feed me?" Dominick asked with a smirk.


    Instantly, all eyes in the room turned to Stephanie, looking both surprised and expectant.


    "I... I''ll get a straw." Stephanie huffed.


    This man had been nothing but trouble since he woke up, and now she was blushing. She put the cup on the nightstand and practically fled the room.


    "Stephanie, don''t you dare run away!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 117

    "Why are you still here? I told you not toe back!"


    Stephanie sat on the metal chair outside the hospital room, watching the woman in front of her yell. She felt a pang of helplessness and wanted to exin.


    But Mary seemed to have lost her patience and barked at the bodyguard, "Get her out of here now."


    The bodyguard looked at Mary with little respect and tly said, "Mr. Wellington asked her to stay..."


    Mary''s face changed drastically when she heard this. "Dominick''s awake? Why isn''t anyone telling me?" she hastily asked, her voice urgent andced with displeasure. She couldn''t bother with Stephanie anymore and quickened her pace, trying to rush inside.


    "Ma''am, you can''t go in," the bodyguards outside the door said coldly, stepping forward to block her path.


    Mary was furious. "Why can''t I go in? That''s my son in there!"


    "Lam sorry!" the bodyguard replied curtly, his tone unwavering.


    Stephanie watched as Mary confronted the bodyguards with a stern expression. She whispered an exnation, "Grandpa said he has important matters to discuss with Dominick..."


    "You have no right to speak here!" Mary snapped, turning to re at her.


    Faced with Mary''s intimidating demeanor, Stephanie had no choice but to lower her head and remain silent.


    Mary was even harder to deal with than Ste, she thought. "Dominick''s mother seems to really hate me...


    from in Just then, a loud bang erupted from inside the room.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The heavy door was shut tight, preventing her from hearing the conversation, but she could tell that George was furious.


    "If it weren''t for this ident, how long were you going to keep this from me? Dominick, you need to exin this to me clearly!"


    Inside the room, George''s face was dark with anger. His hand gripped his cane tightly, his body trembling with rage.


    "Mr. George Wellington, please calm down. Dominick just woke up. He''s still very weak. We can ask himter..." Vincent stood beside George. nervously trying to mediate as they argued intensely.


    But Dominick wasn''t going to back down. He coldly retorted, "So what if you do know?"


    George''s anger red. If not for Dominick''s weakened state, he would have stormed over and whacked his ungrateful grandson with his cane.


    "Dominick, you really think you can handle everything on your own? You little punk, you have no respect for me anymore!"


    Dominick was still lying on the bed, his face pale and weak. He nced towards George with a thoughtful look in his eyes, who was fuming at the foot of the bed.


    Finally, he seemed tired, slowly closing his eyes. "Even if you knew, it wouldn''t change anything," he said calmly, his voice low.


    Even if he didn''t hide it from them, they couldn''t help with this matter.


    George lookedplex and hesitated, his eyes boring into Dominick for a moment.


    Suddenly, he turned and walked out, his steps heavy.


    Vincent was worried about George''s emotional state. He quickly followed, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but nce back at the hospital bed with a heavy heart.


    Dominick was right. Even if they had known from the beginning, it wouldn''t have changed anything..


    "Mr. George Wellington, Dominick just doesn''t want you to worry about him," Vincent whispered, trying tofort George as he opened the door.


    George''s face remained sullen, and his brow furrowed. As they stepped out, Mary and Stephanie looked up at them at the same time.


    Their mind was full of questions, but they didn''t dare ask


    "George, what''s wrong with Dominick? What were you talking about...?" Mary couldn''t hold back any longer. She stood up and asked anxiously.


    However, George ignored her. Instead, he turned to look at Stephanic with aplicated expression.


    Under his scrutiny, Stephanie felt a flicker of panic. She wasn''t sure whether to stand up or remain seated, awaiting for his instructions.


    "Take good care of him." George''s voice, aged and hoarse, choked slightly as he told Stephanie. Then, without another word, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Stephanie''s eyes widened as she watched George leave. She couldn''t understand what he meant by taking care of Dominick.


    George was usually so robust, but now he seemed to have aged considerably at that moment. His once imposing figure looked old and frail.


    "Mary, Dominick just woke up. He needs to rest..." Vincent said with a meaningful undertone, looking at Mary.


    Mary''s face fell. It was clear they didn''t want her in the room.


    "But Dominick needs someone to look after him..." she protested, unwilling to give up.


    "As Mr. George Wellington just said, let Stephanie take care of him. Now that Dominick is married, you don''t need to worry about him anymore," Vincent replied calmly as if it was nothing.


    Stephanie looked at Vincent, feeling a bit odd. This was strange. Although Vincent was a notorious yboy and had a string of girlfriends, he always respected his elders. Yet, the way he spoke to Mary now seemed cold and indifferent.


    "Why are you still standing there? Get in there!" Vincent whispered, urging Stephanie as he passed by.


    Stephanie seemed a bit slow to understand what was going on, while Mary red at her with resentment and watched her step into the room.


    The man on the bed had his eyes closed, resting.


    Stephanie stood by the bed, noting the IV bag was still half full. She didn''t want to disturb him and carefully pulled up a chair to sit down, Chapter 117


    silently staring at the IV drip above his head.


    The room was quiet, and the door was closed. It was just her and him.


    Stephanie looked at the man on the bed. He wasn''t asleep, and she knew it. His face was Bale and his brow furrowed as it lost in thought. Stephanie opened her mouth, wanting to ask something, but fell silent in the end.


    "What were Grandpa and Dominick talking about just now?'' She doubted Dominick would tell her even if she asked, but she had a bad feeling about it.


    That was because she noticed a small dent in the metal frame of the had hospital bed. It seemed George really lost his temper.


    Soon, Stephanie saw that the IV drip was almost finished, so she stood up om Om to rece it. As she finished As she finished connecting the new bag, she looked down and found Dominick staring directly at her, his eyes open. "Did I... Did I wake you?" she asked.


    Dominick didn''t answer right away, His eyes were deep and clear. Sure, hadn''t been asleep. He had just closed his eyes to be alone with his thoughts.


    "Are you feeling alright? Should I call the doctor?" she asked. Stephanie felt a bit uneasy under his gaze. After thinking for a moment, she asked again, "Do you want some water or something to eat?"


    Even Stephanie herself felt these questions were foolish, but she truly didn''t know what else she could do for him.


    Dominick remained silent, and Stephanie''s expression grew increasingly awkward. "If I''m bothering you, and you want me to leave, I can wait outside."


    Maybe it was the pain from his injuries, but Dominick took a shallow breath and suddenly spoke in a low voice. "If I wanted you to leave, your wouldn''t still be here..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 118

    Stephanie stayed in the ward the entire time. Around seven o''clock at night, a meal was delivered to the ward by the hospital.


    Dominick had just regained consciousness and couldn''t eat yet, so he relied on IV nutrition while she had a quick and simple meal on the side.


    Stephanie initially thought she might have to go back to the hotel to get her clothes, but Vincent had unexpectedly packed and brought her luggage over, apparently intending for her to stay with Dominick in the hospital.


    She took the luggage from the nurse and looked a bit hesitant.


    Meanwhile, Dominick, lying on the hospital bed, looked much better and watched Stephanie with aplicated expression. It seemed he was wondering if she would stay or leave.


    She didn''t say anything, took a set of clean clothes, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Dominick had initially wanted to say, "If you want to leave, go ahead," but perhaps because he was too tired, he held back.


    The ward was spacious, with a single bed opposite his. Stephanie went to the nurse to get a clean pillow and nket, prepared the bed, and theny down to rest.


    Before going to sleep, Stephanie dutifully reminded Dominick, "Dominick, let me know if you need anything."


    Dominick raised an eyebrow as he looked at her on the bed across from him, his eyes showing some conflicting emotions. It wasn''t until she closed her eyes and her breathing became steady that he sighed in frustration.


    He mused. ''This is my wife... When will she ever be as considerate as other people''s wives?"


    At that moment, the lighting in the ward was dim. Dominick turned to look at her familiar face across from him and suddenly remembered his grandfather''s furious expression earlier that day. He then thought that he couldn''t let them find out.


    He muttered under his breath, "No matter how inconsiderate she is, she''s still mine."


    It was the first peaceful night since he woke up. His wounds were still paining. He then wondered if this was a masochistic tendency and if all men had it. Dominick thought that he could have chosen someone morepliant, yet he had fallen for Stephanie.


    Then, he inexplicably let out a low chuckle, closed his eyes, and felt that the spacious, quiet hospital room no longer seemed so cold and lonely.


    The following day, Stephanie got up early as she had set an rm on her phone the previous night.


    To prevent Vincent from saying she was of no help like before, she quickly washed up and immediately started tending to Dominick.


    "Ugh, I told you not to move. Can''t you just bear with it? You''ve put up with all these wounds..." Stephanie''s frustrated voice came from the room. Eventually, it seemed like she had no choice but to give in. "Alright, alright, I got it. I''ll help you take off your clothes..."


    Vincent and the others came to visit Dominick around eight in the morning. When they heard the odd noises inside, they quickly opened the door and hurried in.


    and suggestive actions.


    When Stephanie heard him, she immediately turned toward them and blushed bright red as her hand was still on Dominick''s pants. It was Indeed an embarrassing and awkward scene.


    Mary, who had rushed in behind them, red at her disapprovingly. "What if your clumsy hands hurt Dominick?!"


    Stephanie looked nervous after getting yelled at by Mary. Stephanie then quickly let go of her grip and stood quietly by the bed, not daring to move anymore.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Stephanie, what are you doing?" Vincent''s expression was one of utter disbelief. He thought, ''Dominick''s grandfather wanted her to take care of him, but at this rate, he''s in for more trouble than help.''


    Stephanie stammered, "I... I just wanted to help him....."


    "Does Dominick want to take a bath?" Hayley had alsoe over. Seeing the scene, she looked a bit embarrassed and turned her head away.


    "Yes, it''s all because of Dominick. He kept insisting on taking a bath." Stephanie found that Hayley was very observant and nced irritably at Dominick on the bed.


    Hayley was a bit surprised to see her ming Dominick so directly, as it was the first time she had seen someone so close to him.


    Dominick ignored Stephanie''s angrily puffed-up face and urged her calmly, "Hurry up already."


    He then turned to look at the others andmanded irritably, "Everyone out."


    "Dominick, let the professional caregivers handle this. She doesn''t know a thing about this," Mary said as she stepped forward, clearly disapproving of Stephanic.


    Vincent chimed in, "Stephanie, stop making things worse for Dominick. His right shoulder de is fractured. Let the professionals help..."


    Before he could finish speaking. Hayley noticed Dominick''s face darkening, and it looked like he was about tosh out. She then immediately tugged on Vincent''s arm to stop him from speaking further.


    Stephanie quickly retorted, "Call a caregiver? No way. He''ll be furious."


    "Dominick is very fussy. He doesn''t let strangers touch him. He''s as delicate as a princess and very difficult to handle," she told them seriously.


    Vincent and the rest were taken aback when they heard that.


    The fussy Dominick, who was lying in the hospital bed, then raised his voice and shouted angrily, "Out, now!" Now, it was unclear who he was mad at.


    Vincent and the others were then awkwardly ushered out. As the door closed, they heard Dominick angrily ask through gritted teeth, "Who are you calling delicate, Stephanie?"


    "If Dominick has high blood pressure, it''s all thanks to his wife," Vincent muttered outside the door, feeling a bit annoyed.


    Hayley then awkwardly smiled in response. She had known Dominick for over a decade and had never seen him lose his temper and scold a woman like this before.


    She remarked, "I never expected Dominick to be into this type..."


    Back when they were in school, they always joked about what kind of woman the cold and alsof heir of the Wellington family would like. Though Dominick was always surrounded by socialites and beauties, it was hard to find someone who truly matched him.


    Vincent looked utterly hopeless. "Dominick really likes this type...


    He had always admired Dominick from a young age for his talent, ingenuity, and Integrity. However, he couldn''t understand why Dominick had such poor taste. Vincent had taken a long time to ept Stephanie as Dominick''s wife.


    Mary, who was also standing outside the door, scowled and muttered angrily, "Why would his grandfather let him marry nothing woman?!"


    this good-for-


    Hearing her angry mutter, Vincent raised an eyebrow and turned to look at her. Dominick''s mother had been living in Aurorastra since his father passed away. It had been a long time. since theyst saw her, yet she still carried an air of grace.


    Even though they all weren''t fond of Dominick''s mother, Mary, she seemed to have a deep-seated hatred for Stephanie.


    "She''s notpletely useless,¡± Vincent remarked offhandedly. "Stephanie is straightforward anch simple. Dominick has always had a lot of pressure due to his status, and he has always hated scheming women..." He emphasized thest sentence, leaving its meaning ambiguous.


    It was actually understandable that Dominick would be attracted to a woman like Stephanie.


    Mary''s expression then shifted, and she pressed her lips tightly together, saying nothing more.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 119

    Stephanie asked, "Where is the fairy tale book I asked you to buy?"


    It was the third day since Dominick woke up from aa. His spirit andplexion had improved significantly, but his severe injuries still required him to remain in the hospital for observation. Vincent and the others came to visit him every noon.


    Stephanic rummaged through the fruit basket Vincent had brought over, but she didn''t find the fairy tale book she wanted.


    Vincent red at her irritably. "You''re a mother now. How can you still read such childish books?"


    Stephanic looked at him angrily. "I told you to buy it two days ago, and you forgot again!"


    Vincent responded, "I already had Hayley to pick it up from the bookstore on her way here. Stephanie, you are supposed to stay and take care of Dominick, yet you troubling others. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Whenever he came to visit, the ward would be especially lively, Dominick, leaning against the headboard, nced over at the two of them.


    Stephanie and Vincent red at each other and then sensibly turned away, both falling silent.


    Around half past eleven in the morning, a nurse brought over a meal.


    Dominick, seemingly sick of the hospital food, continued reading his financial newspaper. He had a stern look and didn''t even spare a nce at the lunch.


    "Dominick, you can''t be picky in front of my sons," Stephanie suddenly said. Vincent was just about toin that she was the most picky and difficult to please.


    Just then, Hayley pushed open the door, walked in slowly, and asked, "Dominick''s sons?" She said it with a light chuckle as she teasingly looked at the few people inside.


    Stephanie looked over at Hayley, immediately straightened up, and greeted her properly, "Hello"


    Vincent mocked Stephanie, "So fake."


    Hayley walked over to her and smiled warmly like how an older sister would. "Vincent told me you''re expecting twins. Congrattions."


    Stephanie was a bit surprised to hear this.


    Hayley observed her face and thought that she really did wear all her emotions on her sleeve. Hayley thenughed. "I''ve heard about you long ago. You''re quite famous, after all."


    Vincent shook his head in exasperation. "Yes, famously troublesome."


    "You''re asking for a beating, aren''t you, Vincent?" Stephanie turned and red at him fiercely, feeling that he was ruining her image.


    "Hayley, don''t get too close to her. Stephanie''s got a violent temper and will couple of hits, so watch out," Vincent warned, II throw hands at any moment. She could knock you down in a Hayleyughed at that and asked curiously. "Is it true that you''re quite skilled in karate?"


    Was being great at fighting considered apliment?


    Stephanie looked at Hayley in front of her and noticed her poised and capable demeanor. Hayley was clearly a strong, career-focused woman, the type Stephanie had always looked up to. She felt quite humbled inparison.


    Stephanie looked somewhat awkward as she murmured, "My grandpa made me learn it when I was young, so that I wouldn''t be bullied."


    Just then, Dominick, who had been quietly reading his newspaper on the bed, suddenly spoke in a deep voice. "Your grandpa was right."


    Vincent kept a straight face, though he was tempted to retort that Stephanie''s grandpa never considered that she might use her skills to bully others.


    Hayley nced over at Dominick on the hospital bed, and her smile suddenly stiffened a bit.


    She lowered her head to hide her emotions and quickly took a book out of her bag. "Vincent asked me to pick this up for you..."


    Stephanie took the fairy tale book Hayley handed her and said, "Thank you."


    "Do you like reading fairy tales book, Steffi?" Hayley asked.


    "I n to read Dominick a story," Stephanie replied while looking directly at her as if it were the most natural thing Dominick, who was lying on the bed, immediately looked surprised. He put down his newspaper and looked over at her.


    Noticing his odd expression, Stephanie casually asked, "You don''t like it?"


    She remembered that thest time she was hospitalized, Dominick read her Grimm''s Fairy Tales, though she wasn''t sure if he actually enjoyed it.


    Stephanie even wondered if he had some trauma rted to fairy tales, but she didn''t dare to ask such a serious question.


    Vincent was so shocked that he forgot to tease her. Then, he heard Dominick''s deep voice say, "I do."


    Vincent was utterly shocked.


    Hayley smiled faintly and turned to Dominick, chuckling, "Yvonne will definitely like Steffi. They''ll have a lot of fun together."


    "Is Yvonneing over today?" Vincent asked, remembering that Dominick''s sister had a day off from school.


    "I was nning to pick her up from school, but she has ns with friends today..."


    Vincent was shocked upon hearing that. "Yvonne has friends?"


    Stephanie frowned slightly as she found his tone a bit odd. She didn''t know much about Yvonne, as she had only met her once and thought that she was quite shy


    "Yvonne has autism," Dominick said softly.


    Noticing she had sat by his bedside on her own, Dominick couldn''t help but chuckle, "She''s just timid. She''ll like


    "Autism?" Stephanie''s eyes widened as she walked to the bedside, looking interested. "Dominick, was your sister born with it, or was it triggered by something?"


    ''m actually quite good at getting along with people with autism," Stephanie said confidently.


    Vincent retorted irritably. "Stephanie, you''re really shameless. It takes a lot of patience to interact with someone with autism with your fiery temper, I think Wonne would probably be scared to tears. Only someone as patient as Hayley, who has been with her for years, can


    Vincent was quite fond of Dominick''s sister. However, Yvonne was too they introverted. Whenever t er they saw her, would try to be co they would try to be caring brothers, trying to get closer to her. But Yvonne only wanted to talk to the Wellington family, and it took Hayley a long time. to get her to open


    "That''s not true, used to... Little Pir has autism too, and he likes me a lot,"


    Stephanie protested.


    Vincent didn''t believe her, thinking that men who liked her were mostly bewitched by her beauty. "Enough, I know all about your impressive romantic history. Those men went after you only because..."


    "Little Pir isn''t like those men!" Stephanie retorted, and the two of them then started arguing intensely.


    "Who is Little Pir?" Dominick rarely paid attention to their bickering, but this time, he was interested.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 120

    Dominick had just asked the question when the phone on the counter suddenly rang. It was a call from thepany.


    After he answered the phone, his face turned grim as he listened to the report on the other end. Seeing that, the people in the ward immediately fell silent.


    Stephanic, sitting next to Dominick, could barely make out a few words. "We need you back in the country..."


    Eventually, he responded indifferently. "I''ll return to the country tomorrow."


    "Did something happen?" Stephanie asked, her brows furrowing with concern as she looked at Dominick.


    "It''s nothing." Dominick replied, as he never talked much aboutpany matters with her.


    Stephanie asked tentatively, "Is it because the car ident affected thepany..."


    She was somewhat worried and wanted to know more, but Dominick cut her off. "Go get me lunch outside. I can''t stand hospital meals."


    When Stephanie heard that, her expression stiffened. She pressed her lips tightly together and got up from the hospital bed.


    "Okay," she reluctantly agreed and walked out of the ward.


    Dominick, is Anthony unable to handle the situation back home..."


    Stephanie had just reached the door when she heard Hayley seriously discussingpany matters with him. Hayley said, "I''ve been keeping an eye on this issuetely, and we all suspect that some people are manipting the media...


    "Scott also told mest night that they''re facing intense public pressure back home. Some articles even irresponsibly im that the Innovate Group is in turmoil and changing ownership. It''s gotten so ridiculous that some are saying you''re dead. It''s a mess."


    Vincent irritably said, "You really need to step in and handle this..."


    Then, a click resounded as Stephanie angrily shut the ward door.


    She had been indirectly shooed out as they talked business, making her feel somewhat sad.


    Stephanie then wondered why she was kept in the dark.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Although she was quite upset, she dutifully left the hospital and went to a nearby restaurant to get takeout for Dominick. Moses Ind in Serenburg was a renowned wealthy district with beautiful surroundings of lush mountains and clear waters.


    Since Dominick had driven Stephanie out, she simply sat on an outdoor restaurant chair, eating a small cake and enjoying the view.


    still felt a bit gloom However, being alone in this unfamiliar city, no matter how beautiful the scenery, she still felt a bit gloomy.


    everely injured and in aa now. Why is he even protecting that woman? Is she


    "Dominick has never ver been treated like this before. He''s severely even worthy...


    "Why did Kevin end up hitting Dominick with his car? It''s all because of you, you witch Chapter 120


    Stephanie then suddenly remembered Mary''s angry words.


    Stephanie put down her fork, her face darkening as she looked on with a hint of realization in her eyes.


    Out of nowhere, a small stone sshed into the clearke on her left, causing ripples and jolting her back to the present.


    Stephanie stood up as she inexplicably felt like she had figured something out. She needed to hurry back to the hospital, even if it meant being thrown cut by Dominick. She didn''t mind waiting outside.


    But when she went to pay her bill inside the restaurant, the waiter told her that a man had already settled the bill.


    Stephanie was stunned for a second and puzzled by the fact that someone else had paid for her again.


    She suddenly became anxious and grabbed the waiter''s arm, asking, "Was he tall? Did he have smooth skin and blue eyes?"


    Sensing Stephanie''s anxiety, the waiter quickly replied, "Yes, he was tall and had blue eyes..."


    At that, she hurried outside, looked around at the passersby, and anxiously shouted, "Little Pir!


    "Little Pir, I know it''s you. Come out..."


    As she called out loudly in Aurithian, the passersby stopped to look at her curiously. The restaurant waiter, thinking something serious had happened, hurried out as well. "Miss, do you need help?"


    Stephanie ignored them, narrowed her eyes, and looked around anxiously.


    She meticulously scanned the unfamiliar faces but didn''t find the person she was looking for


    "You stubborn fool! I just said we wouldn''t meet again, and you took it to heart for so long. You stubborn pig-headed idiot!" Stephanie angrily shouted at theke in front of her, looking both frustrated and regretful They had known each other for ages, though she couldn''t recall exactly how long. Stephanie''s grandfather mentioned that she had boldly snatched his toy when she first learned to crawl.


    They grew up together, went to the same kindergarten, elementary school, and high school, always sitting next to each other. However, they had a fight, and she drove him away with her harsh words.


    After he turned and walked away that day, he was never seen again.


    Stephanie regretted it afterward and tried to find him but couldn''t find him.


    Stephanie''s grandfather harshly criticized her, and even Diana scolded her. Back then, Stephanie was young and arrogant, never admitting her mistakes. Yet, she secretly kept the small wooden box he had given her and carried it with her wherever she went.


    "Little Pir hasn''t contacted the Pearson family all these years. Could something have happened to him... Stephanie muttered under her breath and suddenly remembered something troubling. She recalled that he had autism and had difficulty interacting with people.


    Eventually, she took her takeout and went back to the hospital, never having found the person she was searching for As soon as the elevator arrived, she met Vincent at the elevator door. Seeing, Stephanie with the takeout bag and looking gloomy, he asked,


    "Was buying lunch such a burden for you, Stephanie?"


    Stephanie was already in a bad mood, so she irritably red at him, "Did you guys finish discussing those important matters?"


    Vincent snorted angrily and snapped at her, "What''s wrong with you? Are you mad that Dominick doesn''t let you in on thepany matters? "Why do you women alwaysplicate things? He has his way of handling things. You just need to do your part. Besides, you wouldn''t understand even if he told you.


    "I get it. I can''t help with anything," Stephanie, already upset, snapped at Vincent angrily and walked past him bil Quily and toward the ward. Vincent watched her angry figure walking away and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is she seriously upset about that?"


    Stephanie was furious, though she no longer knew what exactly she was angry about.


    At that moment, the ward door in front of her was wide open, and Hayley was still Il inside. "Take care on your way back home tomorrow..."


    Dominick, who was in the ward, seemed to sense something and abruptly looked up toward the door.


    Hayley didn''t turn around, but her smile turned a bit awkward as she knew it was time to leave. She then suddenly recalled something important, and she quickly asked, "Any updates on Oscar?"


    Stephanie stood outside the door and didn''t dare to go in as it seemed like they were discussing something important inside. But she couldn''t quite hear what they were talking about.


    She just stood there with the takeout bag, waiting quietly.


    "I''ll get going now..."


    To Stephanie''s surprise, Hayley walked out after just two minutes, smiling and greeting her.


    I Out of politeness, Stephanie asked, "Are you two done talking? Am I interrupting...


    Hayley replied, "As long as Dominick is awake, there aren''t any big problems at thepany. There''s one more thing... But I''ll ask him about itter."


    She didn''t go into detail. As Hayley looked at Stephanie, she paused and then teasingly said, Dominick knows you''re waiting outside. You should go on in." Hayley''s smile seemed a bit forced.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 121

    Dominick asked, "What are you thinking about?


    He watched as Stephanie ced the takeout food she brought back on the bedside table and then sat in the chair by the bed, lost in thought with a somewhat puzzled and displeased expression.


    She was indeed thinking about something, and when she heard Dominick speak, she looked up in a daze.


    Before Stephanie could say anything, Dominick frowned slightly, "You don''t need to worry aboutpany affairs."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He assumed Stephanie was sulking because he had kicked her out earlier.


    "Okay," she murmured with an uneasy expression and lowered her head, her eyes filled with conflicting emotions.


    Dominick stared at Stephanie''s side profile, easily saw that she was troubled, and spoke in a deep voice. "I have plenty of capable aides. I don''t need you to be like them. You are just my..


    He wanted to exin himself, but he wasn''t sure how to put them into words.


    Stephanie didn''t catch the rest of what Dominick said as her phone vibrated in her coat pocket.


    There was a new message on her WhatsApp app that read: [How are you doing now, Stephanie? I saw the news. Did you get into a car ident? Please reply when you can. I''m very worried about you. It was a message from Molly.


    Stephanie first looked up at Dominick and asked, "Are we going back home tomorrow?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, curious if Stephanie had met someone recently, Dominick nced skeptically at her phone screen and responded with a hum and calm expression before saying, "Yes, we are."


    Stephanie didn''t think much of it and quickly typed on her keyboard to reply: [We''re both fine. We''ll be back tomorrow. Don''t worry.


    She said, "Molly saw the news and messaged me. It seems she got drunk that day and ran into her jerk brother when she left the vi. He bothered her..."


    Stephanie naturally chatted with Dominick. As she spoke, her face grew stern, and she said angrily. "If Wade messes with her again, I''ll make sure he pays for it!"


    Dominick, who was eating lunch on the bed, pushed his te away after a few bites and responded grumpily, "Her issue has already been taken care of. You don''t need to bother."


    "How do you know?" Stephanie questioned.


    Dominick then said nothing more. He had always been disinterested in other people''s affairs.


    Stephanie, being energetic, couldn''t stay as calm as he did. She fiddled with her phone and then remembered something trivial and immediately handed her phone to him to bother him.


    She said, "Dominick, can you look if this is Hayley''s WhatsApp? It looks like she texted me yesterday."


    Dominick replied indifferently, "I don''t know"


    Stephanie was skeptical. "How could you not know? You guys look pretty close..."


    However, after a moment of thought, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "You don''t have WhatsApp, do you?


    "Let me help you set up a new ount, Dominick. We''re all chatting in the group now, and you can see new updates from clients to strengthen connections."


    Upon hearing this, Dominick''s expression turned a bit cold, as he didn''t feel the need to connect with those old folks. But he didn''t refuse the offer either.


    Stephanie then grabbed the ck phone from the counter and skillfully created a new ount for him.


    Just as she was filling in the nickname, she hesitated for a moment and cautiously asked Dominick, "What do you think of "Ice"?"


    He asked in confusion, "What?"


    Stephanie was caught off guard by Dominick''s response and tried to gloss over it by saying, "Oh, it''s just a nickname, like ''Ice King" or something. It sounds more approachable...


    Ice, and a king no less. Dominick really couldn''t understand what was going on in his wife''s mind, alwaysing up with such strange ideas.


    He didn''t care much, as this kind of messaging app wasn''t of much use to him anyway. He then noticed Stephanie grinning slyly, looking somewhat pleased with herself.


    Afterward, she suddenly got excited, moved closer to Dominick, sat beside him, and enthusiastically started teaching him how to use WhatsApp. ¡°Here, you can set it to view your contacts'' status updates...


    "This shy guy is Vincent, and this SnugglePig is Molly," Stephanie exined in detail while holding the phone. "This Hayles is a new addition. That should be Hayley..."


    She then pointed to an avatar of a big cat and told Dominick, "This one is me."


    He looked at Stephanie''s big-faced cat avatar and inexplicably chuckled.


    She turned to re at Dominick and muttered, "What are youughing at? This is called cute, you know, Dominick, you''re so behind the times... Once my sons are born, I''ll change my avatar to the baby."


    He asked, "Baby? Isn''t ''Babe'' your nickname?" Dominick was aware of Stephanie''s nickname.


    She responded, "That''s so corny. Don''t call me that."


    When Dominick brought up that nickname, Stephanie recalled another WhatsApp contact. She then looked a bit confused as she quickly searched through her contact list.


    Dominick looked at the screen and asked, "Who is this Sleeping Beauty?"


    He still remembered very clearly that day in the bedroom when Sleeping Beauty had messaged Stephanie twice, even using very endearing termis The however didn''t resnand and lurt ?.


    She thought it made sense because, besides her mother, he was the only one who would call her by her nickname.


    "Stephanie, are you nning to cheat on me?" Dominick''s deep voice m sounded angrily beside her as he spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°You''re the mother of my sons now."


    She put down the phone and suddenly smiled.


    Stephanie realized that Dominick had indeed changed a lot. He wasn''t as cold and sullen as he used to be.


    Then, she naturally wrapped her arms around Dominick''s neck, rested her head on his shoulder, and smiled mischievously, Dominick, I just texted Vincent using your WhatsApp ount. When he saw your new nickname, he sent a shocked emoji. I knew I was good at naming things."


    Stephanie was not humble at all. She leaned against his shoulder and nuzzled her face against his neck, smiling more and more smugly.


    It was unusual for her to be this froze.


    om affectionate with Dominick, so he momentarily froze. fact, his whole body tensed up, and it took him three seconds to rx and raise his left body the hand to ruffle Stephanie''s hair.


    Stephanie''s long hair was very soft, and sheughed freely and without pretense, not resisting his actions at all.


    Actually, Dominick had envisioned this kind of intimacy a long time ago.


    Stephanie suddenly lifted her head and looked directly into his eyes, speaking seriously. "Dominick, there''s something I need to tell you."


    This made Dominick a bit nervous. "What is it?"


    Stephanie stared at him for a while before slowly saying. "Thank you for protecting my sons..."


    She was referring to the car identst time. If Dominick hadn''t been quick to react and throw himself in front of her, it would have been...


    He retorted, "Our sons!


    "Stephanie, isn''t this the kind of situation where you usually say you owe me and would repay me with your life?"


    As Dominick gazed at her intently, Stephanie''s cheeks began to flush.


    She regretted it and thought that she shouldn''t have brought this up. Stephanie murmured, "Um, I need to get used to this..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 122

    Dominick and the others had to rush back to the country, and Hayley, along with some senior executives from the Serenburg branch, came to see them off. She smiled at Stephanie in front of her and spoke with a gentle and clear voice. "As Dominick is still recovering from his injuries, please take care of him for me."


    Yet, when others heard Hayley ask Stephanie to take care of Dominick, it sounded rather odd.


    "Got it," Stephanie said with a little expression on her face while nodding.


    "Hayley, you shouldn''t have said that." Vincent, who was also leaving on the same flight, spoke up. As soon as he said that, Hayley''s smile immediately stiffened.


    He remarked, "Dominick''s wife is a real jinx, always bringing bad luck wherever she goes. I don''t think we should count on her to take care of Dominick. Last time, she even tied up a nurse."


    "Damn you, Vincent! How dare you call me that?!" Stephanie red at him angrily. If Dominick wasn''t there, she would have definitely rushed over and kicked Vincent for his loose tongue.


    At that, the senior executives, who were there to see them off, chuckled while Hayley''s tense expression rxed.


    Vincent was a very skilled socialite. By saying that, he acknowledged Stephanie''s status and reced "please take care" with "we shouldn''t count on".


    It was impossible for those in the business world not to have some scheming and cunning.


    Although they were all smiling, certain things became clear in their minds instantly. If someone like her was epted by Dominick''s inner circle, it meant they all had to acknowledge her as well Dominick''s left hand tightened around Stephanie''s waist slightly as he reminded, "Time to board."


    The others then offered wishes like "Have a safe trip, take care" and didn''t dare dy him, standing in ce to watch them leave.


    "Actually, no matter how capable a woman is in her career, it''s not as good as An older man in his fifties standing next to Hayley looked thoughtfully at the two figures leaning on each other and smiled ambiguously, "It''s not as good as finding a man who loves her and lives a simple life, not like us, always so tired."


    She wore a sophisticated light gray skirt suit paired with a bright rose-red blouse, looking smart and elegant. As Hayley stood in the windy airport, the breeze tousled her perfectly styled hair slightly.


    Hayley maintained her professional smile and replied, "Don''t get the wrong idea, Norman. I misspoke earlier. You know how things are between Dominick and me. It''s not what you think... Besides, Ms. Reed is very well-suited to Dominick." As she spoke, her voice trailed off at the end.


    Stephanie had just boarded the private jet and wanted to ask Dominick about Hayley. However, he seemed very busy and asked the flight attendant to take care of her before heading to the upper cabin with Vincent to discuss business.


    Stephanie didn''t understand much aboutpany matters, and Dominick didn''t let her in on much, either. Feeling inexplicably down, she sat by the window and stared at the drifting white clouds outside.


    She muttered to herself, "Why didn''t Dominick''s mother and Yvonne show up just now...


    Stephanie propped her chin on her right hand and let her mind wander. Although Dominick didn''t talk much with his mother, it seemed their rtionship wasn''t good As she was expecting twins, she was quite tired and soon fell asleep after closing her eyes.


    "Ms. Reed, wake up. The ne hasnded." After some time, a gentle voice woke Stephanie up. She then realized she had slept through the flight.


    She opened her eyes to find herself still on the ne, but the door was already open, and a beautiful flight attendant was standing before her. Stephanie asked, "Where are Dominick and Vincent?"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The flight attendant replied, "They seemed to have something urgent and left in a hurry."


    Stephanie looked a bit disappointed upon hearing that.


    She thought irritably, "Seriously? How could they just leave me there without saying anything?"


    "Mr. Wellington asked us not to disturb you earlier. But the air inside the cabin is a bit stuffy, and there''s already someone downstairs to pick you up...the flight attendant smiled awkwardly. Actually, the ne had alreadynded half an hour ago.


    As soon as Stephanie disembarked, she spotted Brad right away.


    "Mr. Wellington asked me to pick you up," Brad exined briefly and then opened the car door for her.


    Stephanie felt that he had be distant toward her since Dominick''s car ident, which made her movements a bit awkward.


    "Thank you," she murmured and then quietly sat in the back seat.


    Afterward, the driver drove steadily toward Wellington Vi with Brad sitting in the front passenger seat. Stephanie could vaguely see his furrowed brows in the rearview mirror as if he was deep in thought.


    She hesitated and then spoke softly. "Dominick had a check-up before we came back. Other than the unhealed fracture in his right scap, everything else was fine."


    Stephanie assumed that Brad was probably worried about Dominick''s condition.


    Actually, Brad was preupied with his own thoughts that had little to do with her. He turned to look at Stephanie and said in a somewhat somber tone, "The fracture will heal over time, but Mr. Wellington''s head..."


    When he saw that Stephanie''s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at him, he stopped-talking because George didn''t want anyone to bring it up.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, and she said, "I know I can''t help him with anything. But could you please not keep me in the dark? What''s going on with Dominick... He left with Vincent earlier. Did something happen to him..."


    Brad looked at the worry in Stephanie''s eyes, realizing her feelings were genuine.


    He said, "Mr. Wellington just suddenly had some urgent matters to attend to..."


    Ever since the car ident, Stephanie had been consumed by guilt, always thinking that Kevin''s drunken crash had dragged Dominick into it. She couldn''t forget that day when Dominick''s breath was weak and blood was pouring from his forehead. Suddenly, she was terrified of losing him.


    With her heart pounding, Stephanie gripped her phone tightly and repeatedly dialed the same number.


    She then remembered that Dominick had also called her a dozen times before. Looking back at it now, she figured that he might have been feeling the same anxious and uncertain emotions she was experiencing now.


    When they arrived at Wellington Vi, om Stephanie''s fifth call finally went through. Immediately after, the familiar deep voice came through the phone. "Are you home yet?" Dominick asked with a casual tone.


    She hurried out of the car and anxiously asked, "Dominick, where are you?"


    Dominick held his phone, puzzled by Stephanie''s sudden urgency, and remained silent as he pondered.


    She then got really anxious. "Dominick, what exactly are you busy with? Don''t lie to me."


    Dominick could vaguely hear a hint of sobbing from the other end of the phone, which startled him a bit. He replied calmly, "Vincent and I ar looking for a friend.


    I''ll be back by eight tonight..."


    Stephanie questioned, "But aren''t you still recovering from a fracture? Why are you out and about?"


    Dominick finally hung up the phone and held it with a somewhatplex expression.


    Vincent, who was sitting in front of theputer nearby and watching the surveince footage, looked up at him curiously and asked, "What''s wrong?" Dominick suddenly replied, "She was being all cute, asking me toe back.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 123

    Stephanie returned to Wellington Vi and realized that George hadn''te back yet.


    "Mr. Wellington is still at Serenburg Hospital..." Brad said as he instructed the staff to prepare some oatmeal for her, briefly exining they situation.


    "Is he feeling unwell?" she asked.


    Brad didn''t borate, simply saying, "Have some hot oatmeal and then have a rest in your room. The time difference must be hard to stand." He turned away quickly as if he had something urgent to attend to.


    Stephanie stood by the dining table, wanting to ask more, but Brad was already out of sight.


    She had no appetite and only nibbled at her food before heading to her bedroom.


    She remembered Vincent mentioning that George was very angry. Due to the recent turmoil in thepany, George had decided to let Dominick handle it himself, refusing to deal with the mess.


    Having slept on the ne, Stephanie wasn''t tired.


    The air and environment in Serenburg were great, but she always felt morefortable and at ease at home. Somehow, Wellington Vi had started to feel like her home.


    She curled up on the small sofa in the bedroom and turned on the TV with the remote.


    To her surprise, a live press conference was being broadcast on the news channel, and the man at the center was Dominick, addressing rumors about a recent car ident.


    "It''s his first time appearing so publicly, and he looks like so unwell," Stephanie muttered as she watched. Dominick had a fractured right shoulder de, and his right arm was held in a special brace.


    Even as a patient, Dominick''s cold demeanor made it clear he was not someone to be trifled with.


    ''George must be really angry,'' she thought, frowning slightly. George, despite his stern face, was very fond of Dominick. Yet he had let his injured grandson face the public himself.


    "Why did George stay in Serenburg?" George was in good health, without any serious issues.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She picked it up.


    "Stephanie, are you back in the country?" It was Molly.


    Stephanie lowered the TV volume and replied, "I just got home."


    Molly, hearing the news in the background, asked hesitantly, "Are you watching Dominick''s press conference?"


    "Yes."


    Molly, who was also watching the same channel at home, sounded troubled, "Stephanie, thanks to your husband, I''m going to be annoyed to death. Last time at our reunion, they added me to a WhatsApp group. Some women took secret photos of your husband and bragged about it in the group, saying they''d keep their idol''s photos... Now that they know he''s the heir of the Wellington family in Havencrest. They''re losing it. They''ve been messaging me non-stopy shocked and excited."


    In fact, Molly found out about the press conference exactly from the enthusiastic women in the group.


    "At the reunion, the ss president even unted in front of your husband with his wine. Now he''s really nervous, trying to find out what you like, probably nning to send you a gift..." Molly chatted about their old ssmates, but Stephanie was distracted, her eyes narrowing as she glued to the TV...


    "Tell him to keep a low profile next time," she replied absentmindedly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Molly noticed the change in her tone. "Last car ident... In the video, Dominick''s only injury seems to be his right arm, and he looks fine. Are you hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt."


    Stephanie wasn''t injured, but she was puzzled. During the press conference, Dominick firmly stated that the car ident was just an ident and he didn''t intend to pursue charges against Kevin, From what she knew, Dominick wasn''t the forgiving type.


    Kevin, who had been driving drunk, was criminally detained. While this wasn''t a big deal for the Nelson family, Ste had been anxious for days, worried about Dominick''s retaliation.


    Stephanie thought for a moment. "Because of family ties?" But that didn''t seem like his style.


    "On the night of the incident, a suspicious person was found in the parking lot surveince at Blossom Club. It''s confirmed that someone tampered with Kevin''s car..." Dominick briefly mentioned this at the press conference before quickly leaving.


    They went straight to the office, and after the secretary closed the door, Scott started showing him some videos.


    "Also, while you were hospitalized in Serenburg, the media here was clearly being manipted. One newspaper admitted to taking money to spread false rumors about your severe injuries from the car ident. With social media being so prevalent, it''s hard to control, and these rumors directly impacted investor confidence."


    At first, they all thought Kevin''s drunk driving ident, which severely injured Dominick, was due to some emotional drama involving Stephanie.


    But now, it was clear that these events were directly targeting Dominick.


    "It doesn''t seem like doing by a business rival."


    Anthony mmed a thick stack of project files onto the table. Since Dominick''s ac dent, they had all wondered who in the business world would dare make such a move. After nearly two weeks of sleepless nights investigating, they found no suspicious suspects.


    They believed the one who did it not only wanted to hurt thepany but also wanted Dominick dead.


    "Could it be some remaining rtives from the brothers of the Bretherton family?" Vincent, exhausted, leaned back on the sofa and asked casually,


    Scott, also tired, said, "I had people look into it, The Bretherton brothers have been behaving well in prison, and their mother and sister are also not showing any unusual behavior." He felt that the Bretherton family couldn''t have orchestrated such a car ident and rumor- spreading.


    "Besides, s, no one would be foolish enough to challenge Dominick after the Bretherton family incident."


    Vincent and the others were discussing, but Dominick was just listening, not saying a word.


    "Dominick, do you have any leads?"


    Scott noticed Dominick''s eyes darken as if he was deep in thought.


    "Who would be so eager to see me fall..." Dominick said with a self-mocking smile. "Quite a few, actually."


    Suddenly, he stood up and coldly said, "Start with the people closest to me. I''m kjeading back.¡± With that, En Dominick walked straight towards This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    the door.


    "I''m exhausted." As soon as Dominick left, Vincent copsed on the sofa, groaning loudly.


    "Let''s follow Dominick''s suggestion and have everyone start investigating from the people closest to him. The culprit seems to know a lot about Kevin and Dominick''s personal grudges. It might really be someone they know.. Dominick doesn''t seem too concerned. Probably thinks it''s a small fry, I need to go home and rest, too."


    Scott nced at him with irritation, his mind on someone at home.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 124

    Since they returned from Serenburg. Dominick had been very busy.


    Stephanie wanted to ask what he was busy with, but Dominick wasn''t keen to tell her.


    George was still in Serenburg, and while Stephanie''s days werefortable, she felt a bit uneasy.


    "How is his injury?" A doctor came to the house on the weekend to check on Dominick


    "Mr. Wellington''s forehead wound has healed. It''s safe for him to wash without worrying about infection. His right scap is also healing nicely, but he should avoid lifting heavy things for the next two months. He should eat more food rich in calcium and cogen and avoid too much seafood..."


    Stephanie sat nearby, listening carefully to the doctor''s advice and silently taking notes.


    "Are you satisfied?" Dominick nced at her. As he spoke, Dominick nced at therge clock in the living room, then stood up from the sofa as if he had urgent business to attend to.


    "Dominick, the doctor said you shouldn''t stay upte! Stephanie didn''t dare to stop him, but she was a bit frustrated and called out to him.


    She really didn''t know what he was so busy with. Several times, he had stayed up all night. The day before yesterday, she couldn''t resist and called Vincent to ask, but he only said, "Don''t meddle."


    Clearly, he thought she was more of a hindrance than a help.


    "Sandra, I want to learn to cook. Can you teach me?"


    Wellington Vi wasrge, with gardens and many empty rooms. Stephanie spent her time there resting, asionally chatting with George. Now that George was away, the ce felt even more lonely.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandra initially refused, but Stephanie stubbornly stayed in the kitchen. The maids exchanged helpless nces and eventually let her wash vegetables, though they kept her away from the knives.


    Stephanie knew her limits. "I''ll just learn to make soup. By the way, how do you make m chowder? Do you just throw all the ingredients in for stewing? I want to make that soup today..."


    Sandra looked a bit troubled but didn''t want to dampen her enthusiasm. She gently suggested, "Mrs. Wellington, that''s a bitplicated. Let''s start with how to clean ms."


    "Oh." She had plenty of time, and she had other things to keep herself busy...


    "Dominick, do you want to wear this suit today?"


    early. By around 5 AM, the sky was already light. Dominick was used to waking up early, In the early summer morning, the sun rose early But to his surprise, when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Stephanie was already up too, holding a new suit from the wardrobe.


    "What do you think of this navy b blue one? The store manager said it''s thetest style. Don''t worry about the size. It''s from the same ce where you usually get your suits tailored."


    She stood on her tiptoes, holding the new suit against him with a smile. "How about it? Do you want to wear this today?"


    Dominick didn''t pay much attention to the suit but noticed she seemed quite lively and happy today.


    "Did you go out and buy this?" he asked saltly.


    Stephanie was about to tell him about her shopping trip with Sandra yesterday, but the phone on the bedside table rang suddenly, breaking the morning''s peace.


    Stephanie''s smile faded as she pressed her lips together. She watched Dominick quickly walk over to the bed, pick up the phone, and answer it swiftly.


    He was talking about some project and bidding, things she couldn''t understand. "Just wear this one." Finally, Dominick hung up the phone and turned to look at her.


    Dominick''s right arm wasn''t very convenient, but he got up early in the morning and didn''t wake her. Lately, getting dressed had been really time-consuming. "I''ll help you. Here..." Stephanie eagerly offered.


    "You look great in this color," she smiled brightly, happy as she looked at him.


    "Tonight, I''ll have dinner with Vincent and the others. Don''t wait up for me."


    Butpared to her excitement, he seemed rather indifferent. Leaving just that message, he walked out quickly.


    Stephanie wanted to talk to him a bit more, but seeing him leave hurriedly, she didn''t dare to disturb him. Lately, she was already asleep by the time he returned to the bedroom, and they rarely even talked.


    But she didn''t fuss about it. Dominick didn''t like being clung to anyway. She just wanted to do a little something for him so she wouldn''t feel so bored.


    After almost two weeks of trying in the kitchen, the result only proved she was a disaster at cooking.


    Her cooking skills had not improved at all.


    Dominick didn''te home for dinner, but he would try to return by 11 PM and then stay in the study.


    "Are you hungry?" There was a knock on the study door, and Stephanie opened it without waiting for a response, poking her head in to look.


    The study was brightly lit. Dominick was sitting at his desk, typing quickly on the keyboard. Hearing the sound, he stopped and looked towards her with suspicion.


    "Dominick, do you want some soup?" She brought in a bowl of soup and ced it on the coffee table.


    "Let the servants handle these things."


    Dominick might not have eaten dinner outside. Seeing her bring in the soup, he immediately walked over from his chair.


    "You should drink more of this. It helps with your shoulder de healing..." She poured half a bowl for him, standing by his side, filled with anticipation.


    Dominick nced at the steaming, fragrant soup on the coffee table and turned to look at her. He noticed that Stephanie seemed quite busy Lately.


    "Did you make this soup...


    Feeling guilty, she raised her voice before he could finish his question. "Hurry and drink it while it''s warm. Sandra cooked it for a long time." Speaking, she instinctively hid her hands behind her back, not wanting him to see the cuts on her fingers.


    Stephanie had nned to make a pot of soup herself and show it off in front of him, but the soup she made was simply inedible.


    Luckily, Sandra had a backup ready.


    She felt a bit frustrated. "Looks like I''m really useless."


    "What?" Dominick, sipping the soup with a spoon and lost in thought, didn''t hear her clearly. He just noticed she seemed a bit downcast.


    "Leave the dishes here. Someone will clean them tomorrow. You should go back to the bedroom. "Dominick didn''t talk much with her, urging her to return to the room.


    "Oh." She nced at the flickering screen on his desk, nodded, and quietly walked out, not daring to disturb his work.


    Closing the study door behind her, she paused outside.


    Her eyes lingered on the light seeping through the door. She felt a bit heavy-


    hearted, wondering howte he would work tonight...


    Back in the bedroom, she didn''t know why she was upset. Climbing into bed, she yanked the covers over herself, tightly wrapping up and burying her head in the covers.


    The quiet night made it hard to sleep.


    "Everyone''s so busy, except me..." She wanted to sleep but felt inexplicably restless.


    She wanted to do something for him, but it seemed like she was truly useless.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 125

    It waste at night, and Stephanie was half asleep when a sudden cramp in her right leg jolted her awake.


    She tensed up and quickly turned on the bedsidemp, flooding the room with light.


    Frowning, she propped herself up with her hands and slowly moved to the edge of the bed. She lifted her numb and tingling right leg and ced it on the floor.


    Leg cramps had been a frequent urrence during her pregnancy..


    Before, she didn''t know how to handle them and would just lie in bed massaging her leg, but the relief was slow. Fortunately, Molly had taught her to sit up slowly and extend her leg on the floor, which eased the pain in a few minutes.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    The silence in the bedroom was broken when the door suddenly opened.


    Dominick walked in, displeased by the bright lights. He looked at her and said through clenched teeth, "Stephanie, it''s already 2 AM."


    "So you do know it''s 2 AMI" Stephanie turned to him, her tone sharp.


    He had been staying upte every night despite his old fracture not fully healed. As George was absent, no one could keep him in check.


    The room fell silent again, neither of them speaking.


    Dominick headed to the bathroom and, when he came out, saw her still sitting on the bed, not lying down to rest. He was a bit annoyed.


    "Stephanie, you shouldn''t stay upte while pregnant," he said, trying to soften his tone.


    "I know. I just..."


    She looked awkward, staring at him for a couple of seconds before pressing her lips together, deciding not to exin further.


    Stephanie sulked, turned away from him, and gently moved her right leg, now free of pain. She slowly pulled it back up andy down on the bed.


    Unexhausted from reviewing financial reports on theputer all night, Dominick didn''t want to argue. Hey down on the other side, turned off the light, and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Dominick..." Stephanie called his name hesitantly, "Dominick, are you asleep?" Stephanie asked softly, though she knew the answer. She felt conflicted. If Dominick ignored her, she''d pretend to be indifferent too.


    He didn''t respond but reached out to hold her tender right hand, their fingers interlocking.


    Since the car ident, his right shoulder had been injured, so he had to sleep on his back instead of on his side holding her, which he wasn''t used to


    "There''s been a lot going ontely, Stephanie. Don''t make things difficult for me," he said in a weary, gentle voice, softer than his usual daytime tone, perhaps due to thete hour.


    Stephanie moved closer to him, feeling wide awake after her earlier rest.


    Her voice was slightly defiant "I''m not making trouble. Dominick, I want to talk to you. Can you stay awake for a bit longer?"


    "Okay." Talkingte at night like this was a first for Dominick. Normally, she didn''t cling to him.


    "I know you''re busy, and I have nothing much to do at home. How about Thelp you organize your clothes?" She sounded more energetic as she continued. "Also, the doctor said some exercise before giving birth is good for the baby. I thought about helping in the kitchen, but it''s not really suitable for me, Stephanie said, her voice trailing off with a hint of frustration, Dominick chuckled softly.


    "What''s so funny? I want to be a good wife."


    Stephanie was annoyed and stretched out her right leg, kicking him lightly in protest.


    Dominick had long realized that the woman he married would never be a traditional, dutiful wife.


    Stephanie thought of something and moved closer to him, her volce a bit ingratiating. "Dominick, I want to trim the garden and be the gardener. I''m really good with big scissors."


    "No." He refused immediately.


    She had expected this, as the family gardener had also turned her down.


    Stephanie continued to pester him, her voice soft and coaxing.


    "I won''t be stupid enough to hurt myself. Believe me. I know I have to take care of our sons, Dominick. I just like using big scissors..." She raised her voice at the end, resorting to whining.


    "If you want to be a gardener, go pull weeds."


    Negotiations failed, Dominick wouldn''t budge.


    Outside, the night was dark and silent. The distant city lights flickered, and the contrast made the tranquility here seem even better to him.


    "Honey, can I sleep now?" Dominick, in a good mood, teased her.


    Stephanie blushed slightly at how naturally he called her "Honey".


    His injured right shoulder was inconvenient for him to move, so Stephanie dutifully tugged the quilt for him.


    "By the e way, Dominick, George has been in Serenburg for almost a month. Maybe you should call him tomorrow..."


    Stephanie had been wanting to ask about George. Thest time she went to Serenburg Hospital, George had scolded her strangely. It wasn''t just that he spoke harshly, but his tone was filled with resentment.


    "If it weren''t for you, he would have been fine," George had said, his face dark that day.


    Stephanie didn''t understand what he meant. She had many questions, but they wouldn''t let her get involved.


    No one dared talk about George ignoring her or Mary pping her. She had even told Vincent to keep quiet so Dominick wouldn''t hear about it and think she was stirring up trouble.


    She was too afraid to call George herself. if Dominick called, it would surely please George.


    He was silent, which made Stephanie anxious.


    udos She tugged his left hand. "Did you does, it''s for your own good..."


    something to upset him? Old folks can be like children sometimes. You have to coax them. Whatever he Chapter 125


    "This isn''t your concern, Dominick suddenly said coldly.


    Stephanie got annoyed. "Do you have to be at odds with George? Just go along with what he wants..."


    "Stephanie, your main task now is to rest and prepare for childbirth. You shouldn''t worry about anything elsel The peaceful early morning turned tense with this topic, leaving both of them irritated.


    Stephanie turned her back to him, clutching her side of the quilt, feeling a bit sulky.


    The next moming, she woke up naturally at seven. As usual, shem reached out her right hand, only to find the space beside her empty. He had already gotten up.


    She sat up, ring at the empty spot next to her for a while, feeling annoyed.


    She thought Dominick had gone out for work again. When she went m downstairs, Sandra told her that Vincent and Scott hade over early, and they were in the study.


    "Oh." Stephanie sat at the dining table, eating breakfast, and responded nonchntly.


    After a moment, she looked up at Sandra. "By the way, I have something to do today..."


    Sandra looked surprised for a moment, then nodded. "Okay, I''ll let him know.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Around noon, the housemaid went to the study, knocked lightly on the door, and reminded Dominick and the others toe down for lunch.


    "Where is Mrs. Wellington?"


    When Dominick and the others arrived at the dining room, Sandra and the maids had already set the table and were waiting for them to sit down.


    "Ask Stephanie to join us for lunch," Vincent said, looking around and not seeing her.


    Sandra brought thest dish, grilled salmon, and stood by the table. After a moment''s hesitation she spoke up reluctantly Mrs. Wellington went to the hospital for a prenatal check-up today. She took a maid with her this morning."


    He thought, "A check-up?"


    "Why didn''t she tell me?" Dominick looked displeased. He just stayed home today.


    Sandra felt awkward and wryly smiled, "Mrs. Wellington asked me to tell you that her business is none of your concern."


    Dominick''s face darkened instantly.


    He felt that Stephanie really knew how to hold a grudge.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 126

    Around 5 PM, Stephanie returned to Wellington Vi from the hospital.


    The prenatal check-up went smoothly this time, and she even got an ultrasound photo of the twins. Gazing at the photo of her twin sons, she felt extremely excited as a first-time mother,


    "Sandra, today..." Stephanie excitedly showed Sandra the ultrasound photo while passing by the corner of the corridor.


    However, before she could finish her words, she noticed a tall figure appear before her.


    Stephanie immediately stopped in her tracks, and Dominick halted as well when he saw her.


    Their eyes met for a moment, showing a hint of surprise.


    "You..." he said in a low voice.


    "Sandra, I''ve been busy all day, and I''m a bit tired. Call me for dinnerter." Stephanie spoke quickly, clearly sounding annoyed.


    She didn''t seem to want to talk to him, so she walked past him quickly with a stem face.


    Dominick was left standing there. He turned around, watching her walk away without hesitation, his expressionplicated.


    "Mr. Wellington, Mrs. Wellington is just having mood swings because of her pregnancy," Sandra said, looking awkward..


    After a moment, she continued softly, "Mr. Wellington, Mrs. Wellington has been working hard this past month. She''s been reading a lot of fashion magazines, talking to designers about styling and even personally picking out clothes for you...


    Stephanie had put effort into these, and the staff could see it, but Dominick was probably too busy to notice.


    Hearing this, Dominick raised an eyebrow, recalling that she had excitedly measured a new suit on him a few days ago.


    Seeing his mood improve, Sandra quickly added, "Mrs. Wellington also personally prepared dinner tonight. She made cioppino and has been preparing the ingredients since morning, simmering it on low heat..."


    Dominick looked surprised. He wondered if she could really make such aplex dish.


    Sandra smiled wryly, "Mrs. Wellington said that as long as the ingredients are fresh, the dish will be ready to eat once they''re cooked."


    Actually, Stephanie had been trying to learn to cook in the kitchen for almost half a month but with little sess. When she tried to clean a fish, she identally cut into the galldder and bones.


    Feeling frustrated but determined, she insisted on making aplicated dish a few days ago. She chose cioppino, throwing numerous ingredients like squid, ms, and king oyster mushrooms into arge pot.


    Sandra thought Stephanie seemed to be approaching it with a "nothing to lose" attitude.


    "Really?" Dominick responded in a deep voice/looking at the empty corridor with a thoughtful expression.


    He wondered, ''Was she doing this for me?'' He had never imagined she would be so considerate.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He wondered, "When did she start learning to take care of others? If she just behaved, that would be good enough."


    Unexpectedly, Dominick chuckled.


    That evening, dinner at Wellington Vi was servedte because Stephanie''s cioppino took a long time to be vorful, and dinner wasn''t ready until nearly 9 PM.


    "Sandra, do you think it will taste bad?" Stephanie asked, worried that the ms were overcooked.


    "Mr. Wellington will definitely like it."


    "Isn''t he supposed to be eating out tonight?" Stephanie looked up in surprise as she entered the dining room and saw he was already seated at the table.


    The maids swiftly served the dishes, cing therge pot of cioppino in the center of the table.


    Dominick''s eyes darkened as he looked at the food in front of him and then turned to examine her on the other side.


    Stephanie felt a bit nervous under his gaze. She walked over to the dining chair and sat down, feeling somewhat awkward.


    Trying to act normal, she asked casually, "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''m waiting for this pot of cioppino." Dominick''s tone was much lighter than earlier in the afternoon.


    "Sandra made this," Stephanie said loudly, perhaps out of guilt.


    Seeing her poor attempt at pretending, Dominick couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Her cheeks turned slightly red under his stare.


    "What happened to your hand?" Dominick frowned, noticing the two band-aids on her right fingers.


    Caught off guard by his question, she became even more flustered. "I just identally cut myself."


    Without saying anything more, he immediately got up from his chair and walked over to her. "Let me see..."


    Stephanie, embarrassed and hesitant, raised her hand.


    Just then, an urgent voice sounded...


    "Mr. Wellington, Mr. George Wellington''s on the phone..." Brad hurried over with a phone.


    "It''s George''s call. Stephanie calmed down and nudged him, indicating he should answer.


    Dominick''s face wasplicated as he took the phone. Before he could speak, Georgemanded, "Come to Serenburg immediately! Dominick, did you hear me? Come here right now. I found some neurosurgeons who can help..."


    "I''m not going." Dominick refused coldly.


    His grip on the phone tightened, and his face looked grim.


    More angry scolding came from George over the phone...


    Stephanie couldn''t hear what they were discussing. Dominick seemed to avoid her, turning to walk in another direction. She could sense his impatience and guessed that George wasn''t in a good mood either.


    What were they arguing about?


    Finally, Dominick, with a cold expression, hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Wellington, Mr. George Wellington''s very worried..." Brad, standing by, tried to persuade him quietly.


    "Don''t answer my grandpa''s calls next time." Dominick''s voice turned icy as he nced at Brad.


    Brad, who had watched him grow up, knew his temper well and felt helpless but didn''t dare to say more. However, Stephanie, sitting in the dining chair, couldn''t stand it any longer,


    "What did George say on the phone?"


    She quickly stood up and walked to him. "Dominick, you need to listen to others'' advice.


    ce.


    at the thDon''t be so stubborn att the time. George must be busy dealing with your matters in Serenburg, right? Just go along with his wishes..."


    "I said this matter is none of your concernl" Dominick turned to face her, his attitude firm.


    Stephanie, now furious, retorted,


    "Why you''re always so overbearing?


    Do you think it doesn''t matter how many people you hurt as long as you e achieve your goals? Kevin mentionedst time that you secretly framed him for crime. You''re willing to do anything to achieve your goals. Have you ever considered others'' feelings? Can''t you think about George''s feelings for once? How can you..."


    "What about me?" Dominick''s cold expression turned even darker.


    still He said in a low voice and gritted his teeth. "Stephanie, do you think you have the right to criticize my way of handling things? Or are you feeling sorry for Kevin... I will get whatever I want, no matter how many people get hurt. Stephanie, you better behave and never bring this up again."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 127

    "Stephanie, you better behave and never bring this up again..."


    Since Dominick sternly warned her that night, Stephanie had been trying her best to be "unruly". It seemed like she was deliberately going against him, challenging him at every moment.


    It was a bright summer noon with the sun shining high outside.


    The servants in Wellington Vi living room were busy preparing avish lunch for the arriving guests.


    Early this morning, Vincent, Scott, and several men Stephanie had never met arrived at Wellington Vi.


    These men were in Dominick''s spacious study, having some kind of meeting, Stephanie had no idea what it was about, and she didn''t bother to know.


    "Mrs. Wellington..."


    It was lunchtime, and Stephanie walked gracefully over. Sandra, who was nearby, sounded surprised to see her.


    Since Dominick reprimanded her that night, Stephanie had refused to dine at the same table with him.


    As long as he was there, she would turn around and leave.


    Dominick and the others were sitting properly at the dining table, yet to start eating. Scott greeted her warmly with a friendly smile.


    "Long time no see. Will you join us for lunch?"


    Stephanie smiled back at him. "I''ve already eaten."


    "But I ate a bit too much, so I need to exercise after lunch. She turned and red fiercely at Dominick at the table, emphasizing herst words with an ambiguous tone.


    Vincent and the others didn''t quite understand what she meant by post-lunch exercise and curiously wanted to ask Dominick. However, before they could speak, the clear and melodious sound of piano music filled the hall.


    She skillfully yed Chopin''s Nocturne on the ck and white keys..


    Stephanie yed the piece effortlessly, without needing sheet music, remembering all. Her fingers moved faster, and she pressed the keys harder as if venting something The piano sounded beautiful, but the servants in Wellington Vi hall became anxious.


    Scott and Vincent exchanged wary nces, and the others at the dining table looked nervously at Dominick at the head of the table.


    Suddenly, a chill ran down their spines.


    Yet, the piano continued smoothly, each note echoing through the room. They wondered how dare she y this piece at Wellington Vi...


    "Enough..." He couldn''t bear it any longer and angrily stood up, causing the tableware to shake. Vincent and the others tensed up.


    "Stephanie, have you had enough of this nonsense!"


    Stephanie stopped ying only after hitting the final note of the Nocturne, satisfied.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Wellington Vi''s dining room was quite a distance from the central hall where the piano was, but the music was impossible to ignore, and it irritated Dominick.


    She knew it well. Dominick had always disliked anyone ying the piano at home, especially this piece.


    The atmosphere in the house was heavy and tense.


    Brad anxiously ran over to Stephanie and whispered, "Mr. Wellington doesn''t like this piece because Mrs. Wellington used to..."


    Mary was an internationally renowned pianist, and this Chopin Nocturne was her favorite. She became famous for her performance of it.


    "Is that so?" Stephanie stood up from the piano, looking indifferent.


    "No need to tell me. Dominick said I have no say in wything here."


    Stephanie walked with heavy steps, head held high, striding gracefully past the dining room, clearly challenging the man there...


    She thought, "You want me to behave? But I just wouldn''t listen!"


    Dominick''s face was dark with anger. He was trying to restrain his temper as he red at her and defiantly walked away. Vincent and the others barely dared to breathe loudly.


    This fight seemed to have started some time ago. Maybe it was that day when she went to great lengths to prepare a meal for him, only for him to scold her for no reason. So Stephanie felt indignation.


    Or maybe their problems had been there all along, just piling up over time.


    In any case, when the masters were at odds, the servants suffered the most


    "Mr. Wellington said he...he won''t be home for dinner tonight."


    At noon, Stephanie yed the piano to provoke Dominick, making his face turn ashen. In the evening, he simply didn''te home, avoiding a fight by not seeing her.


    Stephanie clenched her teeth and red at the table full of dishes.


    Taking a deep breath, she pretended to be indifferent and smiled at Sandra, who sensed something was wrong.


    "Where is he?"


    Around midnight, almost 12 AM, Dominick rushed back home.


    As usual, he went straight to the bedroom first, but it was pitch dark inside when he opened the door. The lights were off, and the bed was empty.


    "Where did she go?" Dominick gritted his teeth, nearly losing his temper.


    e pressure, Sandra had brought Brad along, fearing she couldn''t handle Dominick alone.


    Under immense


    "Where did she go? How could she disappear likest time, and you don''t know..."


    Recent conflicts with Stephanie stressed Dominick and work and personal issues gave him no peace.


    With aplicated expression, Brad hesitated before saying, "Mrs. Wellington went to her friend''s house for the night.


    "Around 7 PM, the driver personally drove her there. We also called you..." But Dominick was too busy, and when his assistant heard that it was Brad calling, he ignored it and continued to work.


    Dominick''s face darkened, and his lips tightly pressed. He did not say a word.


    He knew she must have gone to Molly''s apartment.


    Sandra hesitated for a moment, then cautiously said, "Mr. Wellington, Mrs. Wellington may be a bit troublesome, but she doesn''t mean any harm. Don''t be mad at her..."


    Hearing this, Dominick was filled with more anger.


    He thought, ''Hold it against her? If I really argued with her, she...'' He didn''t even know what words to use to curse her. He was so furious.


    Even though it was summer, the night wind at dawn felt a bit chilly.


    "Mr. Wellington, should we go pick Mrs. Wellington up..." Brad knew Dominick didn''t really want to fight with her. He avoided dinner at home. just to escape the conflict.


    "Leave her bel"


    This time, Dominick was truly angry. She actually ran away from home!


    He turned around, as if unconcerned, and strode towards the study, gripping his phone tightly in frustration.


    "Stephanie, why do you keep staring at your phone?"


    This 750 sq. ft apartment was Molly''s house.


    Normally at midnight, Molly, used to sleep early, would have washed up and gone to bed. But tonight, Stephanie''s sudden visit surprised and confused her.


    "Nothing." Stephanie, not knowing why she was angry, threw her phone aside.


    Molly looked her up and down and curiously asked, "Stephanie, did you run away from home?"


    0


    "Stephanie, you better behave and never bring this up again..."


    Since Dominick sternly warned her that night, Stephanie had been trying her best to be "unruly". It seemed like she was deliberately going against him, challenging him at every moment.


    It was a bright summer noon with the sun shining high outside.


    The servants in Wellington Vi living room were busy preparing avish lunch for the arriving guests.


    Early this morning, Vincent, Scott, and several men Stephanie had never met arrived at Wellington Vi.


    These men were in Dominick''s spacious study, having some kind of meeting, Stephanie had no idea what it was about, and she didn''t bother to know.


    "Mrs. Wellington...


    It was lunchtime, and Stephanie walked gracefully over. Sandra, who was nearby, sounded surprised to see her.


    Since Dominick reprimanded her that night, Stephanie had refused to dine at the same table with him.


    As long as he was there, she would turn around and leave. Dominick and the others were sitting properly at the dining table, yet to start eating. Scott greeted her warmly with a friendly smile.


    "Long time no see. Will you join us for lunch?" Stephanie smiled back at him. "I''ve already eaten."


    "But I ate a bit too much, so I need to exercise after lunch." She turned and red fiercely at Dominick at the table, emphasizing herst words with an ambiguous tone.


    Vincent and the others didn''t quite understand what she meant by post-lunch exercise and curiously wanted to ask Dominick. However, before they could speak, the clear and melodious sound of piano music filled the hall.


    She skillfully yed Chopin''s Nocturne on the ck and white keys.


    Stephanie yed the piece effortlessly, without needing sheet music, remembering all Her fingers moved faster, and she pressed the keys harder as if venting something.


    The piano sounded beautiful, but the servants in Wellington Vi hall became anxious.


    Scott and Vincent exchanged wary nces, and the others at the dining table looked nervously at Dominick at the head of the table.


    Suddenly, a chill ran down their spines.


    Yet, the piano continued smoothly, each note echoing through the room. They wondered how dare she y this piece at Wellington Vi...


    "Enough..." He couldn''t bear it any longer and angrily stood up, causing the tableware to shake. Vincent and the others tensed up. "Stephanie, have you had enough of this nonsense!" Stephanie stopped ying only after hitting the final note of the Nocturne, satisfied.


    "Mr. Wellington, Mr. George Wellington''s very worried..." Brad, standing by, tried to persuade him quietly.


    "Don''t answer my grandpa''s calls next time." Dominick''s voice turned icy as he nced at Brad.


    Brad, who had watched him grow up, knew his temper well and felt helpless but didn''t dare to say more. However, Stephanie, sitting in the dining chair, couldn''t stand it any longer. "What did George say on the phone?"


    She quickly stood up and walked to him. "Dominick, you need to listen to others'' advice. Don''t be so stubborn att the time. George must be busy dealing with your matters in Serenburg, right? Just go along with his wishes..."


    "I said this matter is none of your concernl" Dominick turned to face her, his attitude firm.


    Stephanie, now furious, retorted,


    "Why you''re always so overbearing? think it doesn''t matter how Do you many people you hurt as long as you achieve your goals? Kevin mentionedst time that you secretly framed him for crime. You''re willing to do anything to achieve your goals. Have you ever considered others'' feelings? Can''t you think about George''s feelings for once? How can you..."


    "What about me?" Dominick''s cold expression turned even darker.


    He said in a low voice and gritted his teeth. "Stephanie, do you think you have the right to criticize my way of handling things dr are you still feeling sorry for Kevin... I will get whatever I want, no matter how many people get hurt. Stephanie, you better behave and never bring this up again."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 128

    "Are you waiting for your husband''s call?" Molly teased and looked at her best friend, Stephanie, with a gossipy smile. "Stephanie, you just left home like that. Aren''t you afraid your husband is frantically looking for you?"


    "The chauffeur brought me here," Stephanie replied in a muffled voice.


    Molly got excited upon hearing that. "So, you''re actually waiting for Dominion toe pick you up himself?"


    She thought, ''Pick me up? I wasn''t some emperor or on a tour!


    Stephanie showed annoyance as she nced at Molly. "I''m in a bad mood." She wouldn''t be responsible for the consequences if anyone bothered her now, Seeing her angry expression, Molly couldn''t help butugh aloud.


    "Don''t say that. If my bosses hereter, I''ll be a little nervous," Molly said, ncing around her apartment seriously. "Is it too messy? Should I clean up?"


    "Molly, go to hell... Stephanie grabbed a SpongeBob pillow from the sofa and threw it at her. She was already annoyed, and her friend wasn''t helping but rather making fun of her.


    Molly caught the cute pillow, thought for a moment, and suddenly looked worried. "Stephanie, what if Dominion really ignores you? What will you do then?"


    In Molly''s mind, Dominick was almost sacred. She couldn''t believe Stephanie, an ordinary person, dared to anger him and even ran away from home.


    Many women were drooling over him. She would be quite pitiful if he got really angry and ignored Stephanie once and for all.


    "Stephanie, why don''t you give in?


    "Call Dominion and apologize. We''re all brave. What''s wrong with admitting fault? if it doesn''t work, just act cute and cling to him. If he really ignores you, you might regret it...


    Stephanie looked down on her suggestion but praised her ambiguously, "Molly, I think your ce is quite nice."


    Surveying the elegantly simple apartment, Stephanie suddenly got up from the sofa and walked towards the small bedroom, looking at the 4 feet 11 inches single bed inside.


    "I''ve decided to stay at your ce."


    "What? Hey, Stephanie, those are my pajamas... Are you really not leaving? No! What if Dominiones asking for you? I can''t handle that."


    Molly''s voice turned desperate as she shouted towards the bathroom, "Damn it, Stephanie, if your husband thinks I''m hiding you, you better exin it''s all your fault. Don''t drag me into this, got it!"


    In the bathroom, Stephanie shamelessly used Molly''s body wash,pletely ignoring the cries from outside.


    Molly was furious at her for upying her ce so shamelessly. She thought, "Damn it. She was just a thug."


    She wondered how Dominion could fall for such a woman...


    "Stephanie, listen up. I''m just a lowly employer. I''m not like you. I have to keep my job to make a living!" Molly pressed her face against the door, making onest attempt.


    "After your bath, when hees to pick you up, just go with him, okay!"


    Molly was wrong. Actually, it wasn''t entirely Stephanie''s fault because Dominick didn''te to pick her up that night The next day was the weekend, and Molly didn''t have to work. Normally, she would sleep in.


    "Don''t sleep anymore. It''s already six o''clock. Get up and have breakfast. My sons are hungry!"


    The clear voice beside her disrupted Stephanie''s sleep early in the morning.


    Stephanie, used to waking up early at Wellington Vi, woke up naturally. Especially now that she was pregnant and in a bad mood, she got hungry easily. She couldn''t let her sons starve.


    Molly, with dark circles under her eyes, looked haggard.


    She nced at the spirited Stephanie beside the bed. "Miss, it''s only six o''clock. Are you a caveman? We modern people don''t wake up this early. I want to sleep!" She pulled up the covers, trying to resist.


    But Molly''s resistance was in vain.


    "You can eat by yourself. Why do you have to wake me up to eat with you? Stephanie, you''re a freak." Molly was very upset and still very sleepy as if half sleepwalking and munching on a sandwich.


    "I''m used to having someone eat with me."


    Stephanie''s expression wasplicated. Dominick did get up very early and often came homete at night. But except when he was on a business trip, he would always make sure to be in the dining room by 7:30 AM to have breakfast with her.


    George had breakfast at 5 AM in the past, but since she moved to Wellington Vi, the breakfast time gradually shifted to 7:30 AM. George neverined because Dominick adjusted to her schedule.


    "Stephanie, are you going back home today?


    "You can''t do this. Couples are bound to have arguments, but running away from home isn''t right," Molly kept advising her.


    Last night, the two of them shared a single bed. It was barely enough, but Stephanle seemed to have gotten used to the double beds at Wellington Vi. Molly was almost pushed off the bed several times during the night.


    "Stephanie, you move around a lot in your sleep. Did Dominick mention Stephanie, chewing on pasta, mumbled, "No."


    ever Molly felt bad, thinking that dealing with Stephanie''s restless sleep must have been hard for Dominick.


    After breakfast, Stephanie surprisingly grabbed some cleaning tools and said she wanted to do a thorough cleaning of the house.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed like she was nning to stay for a long time, preparing for a long-term battle with Dominick.


    Molly wondered if this would inevitably drag her into the conflict. Molly felt a deep sense of frustration.


    "Stephanie, no matter what happens, we need to sit down and talk it out. There''s nothing that can''t be resolved!" with an unusually serious expression, Molly grabbed the mop from Stephanie''s hands and pulled her to the small living room to sit down. "Is Dominick treating you badly? Is he scolding you? Is he seeing someone else?" Molly asked anxiously, one question after another. "Is it true what they say that life in a wealthy family is like suffering, and you can''t handle the rules there?"


    "No." Stephanie felt a bit awkward under Molly''s intense scrutiny. "He won''t let me know anything. I feel..."


    Molly was surprised to hear this.


    "Dominick doesn''t let you know because he wants to protect you. We can''t understand how dark andplex their world is. Even at my job, I''ve seen so much scheming and backstabbing. Sometimes, I really envy you for not knowing anything."


    "I don''t want it this way!" Stephanie frowned and looked down, her eyes dark. "Molly, you know me. I''m not me. Cont afraid of getting hurt or enduring hardships. I don''t need him to protect h


    me, and I don''t want to be a clueless woman..."


    She paused, tightly gripping her phone, staring at his number, her tone determined. "If I don''t know anything, I won''t feel secure... What if one day he forgets toe find me? How will I find him then?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 129

    "Going to Wellington Vi has felt eerietely. Scott, what''s up with Dominick? He''s been particrly irritable this week...


    It was another weekend.


    Vincent and his friends had some rare free time, so they headed to the club to drink, y pool, and rx.


    Vincent grabbed a half-filled ss of whiskey from the bar and took a sip thoughtfully. Before Scott, who was sitting next to him, could speak, Vincent mumbled, "It must be Stephanie..."


    Scott seemed to sense something and nudged him.


    With a faint smile, Scott reminded him, "Vincent, you''d better shut up now."


    "Why?" Vincent nced at him, confused and annoyed. His whiskey spilled a bit.


    As Vincent sat on the rotating metal bar stool, he turned around, his eyes widened, and he immediately fell silent.


    Dominick was standing right behind him....


    Vincent quickly poured half a ss of red wine and handed it over with a sycophantic smile. "Dominick, didn''t you say you were staying home today?"


    Dominick took the ss, his mood souring at the mention of "home". He sat down without a word and downed the wine in one gulp.


    It was clear he was in a bad mood.


    "I heard Hayley is busy transferring her work from the Serenburg branch. Is she moving back here?" Scott, sensing the tense atmosphere, casually brought up a safe topic.


    "Yes." Dominick''s voice was hoarse, and he responded indifferently, not very interested.


    His deep eyes were fixed on the crystal wine ss in his hand, spinning it absentmindedly.


    He thought, ''Red wine... She loved red wine...


    ''She hadn''t been home for a week...


    "She is still pregnant. Would she eat random things?''


    Dominick, Dominick, what are you thinking about?" Vincent called out to him a few times. He seemed lost in thought.


    Dominick looked a little embarrassed as he coldly asked, "What is it?"


    "Nothing, I was just asking if Hayley returned because of Oscar?"


    Scott suddenly looked tense. "Still no news about Oscar?"


    "No," Dominick simply said.


    Thinking about their friend, Vincent frowned and mumbled, "It''s strange. Last month, someone reported seeing Oscar in Serenburg when you were in hospital. What''s going on? Did he just return to the country or stay in Serenburg all the time? Oh, I forgot to tell you..."


    Vincent turned to Dominick with aplicated expression, hesitating. "Dominick,st month when you had the car ident...that day, Chapter 129


    Stephanie was rescued and sent to the hospital beforehand."


    Scott nearly forgot about this too.


    At the time, Dominick''s serious car ident had them all panicking, leaving no mind to investigate the unrted incident.


    But now he thought again. He felt it was indeed strange.


    "Just likest time when Stephanie was rescued from the abandoned factory, we investigated, but..."


    The man who rescued her was very skilled. He avoided all surveince cameras, except for one outside the emergency room, which barely caught his back.


    The man was tall and strong, not very muscr, and had smooth skin.


    Unfortunately, the camera outside the emergency room was d dusty, so the image was blurry.


    Vincent and his friends analyzed it for a long time. They felt that the man wasn''t ordinary. He had a distinctive, ethereal demeanor, was aloof but not domineering, and was indifferent.


    For some reason, Vincent found the figure familiar.


    "Maybe just another one of Stephanie''s admirers..." He thought Stephanie was indeed a troublemaker.


    Though the surveince video was blurry, it was clear that the man carefully carried Stephanie to the emergency room. Even his action of cing her on the stretcher was extremely gentle.


    Who was he?


    Even in their circles, it was rare to find a man with such charisma...


    Dominick listened silently, without saying a word.


    His brows furrowed as if he made a decision, and then he suddenly stood up.


    This scared Vincent, making him a bit nervous. "What''s wrong, Dominick? Where are you going?"


    He thought he could be angry about the man secretly caring for his wife.


    "Send me that video..." Dominick''s voice was a bit hoarse. He said and strode towards the club''s exit.


    "What video?"


    A woman thought, "What video were they talking about...


    "Damn it! The signal is bad. I can''t hear clearly."


    Meanwhile, in a cozy little apartment, a woman was curled up on the sofa in the small living room, wearing white earphones. She was fiddling with a strange device, trying ha to adjust the buttons, but it wasn''t working well.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can''t hear anything clearly..." she cursed softly in frustration.


    "Stephanie, what are you messing with?"


    It was around I PM when they had just finished lunch, and Molly went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After marinating the steaks, she Chapter 129


    prepared a te of fruit to give the babies in Stephanie''s belly some vitamins.


    "Stephanie, you should exercise a bit since you''re pregnant. It''ll be tough when you give birth to them if you don''t move around."


    Still fiddling with the electronic device, Stephanie retorted without looking up I said I''d help in the kitchen, but you wouldn''t let me."


    y gave her a stern look.


    Molly She wouldn''t dare rely on her best friend to help cook, fearing the kitchen would explode.


    "What exactly is that thing in your hands?" Molly sat beside her, looking curious.


    "Nothing." Feeling guilty, Stephanie quickly took off the earphones and put away the strange device.


    Molly Seeing that Stephanie didn''t want to share her little secret, Molly got m angry. "Stephanie, don''t forget, you''ve been freeloading at my ce for


    a week, a whole week! I''m going broke feeding you. When are you going to leave?"


    "You are my best friend forever, Molly. Don''t be so petty," Stephanie shamelessly lectured.


    Molly thought, "Who said we were good friends!"


    Molly had a good temper and was easygoing, but Stephanie''s picky eating habits recently got on her nerves.


    Maybe it was because Molly had been poor for so long that seeing someone waste food made her want to explode.


    "Stephanie, being too picky will get you struck by lightning," she said angrily.


    "Eat the dinner I make tonight. If you dare throw away my steak again, I''ll call your husband to take you home..."


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    They looked at each other and thought who could it be?


    "Stephanie, did you order takeout again?" Molly immediately suspected her of her usual misdeeds.


    "I didn''t..."


    Feeling awkward under her friend''s usatory re, Stephanie got up from the sofa. "I


    "I didn''t order takeout. Maybe it''s a delivery mistake. I''ll go check..." she said this and walked towards the door with a hint of excitement.


    But as soon as she opened the door, Stephanie froze, suddenly too nervous to say anything.


    "Come home with me." Dominick looked at her with aplex expression for a while before finally saying these words in a deep voice.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 130

    "Mr. Wellington."


    Dominick''s presence was overwhelming, leaving Molly stunned as she watched the man suddenly appear at the door. She stuttered, "Steffi, you better pack up and head back now."


    Stephanie stood rooted at the doorway, feeling ufortable under the man''s prating gaze, and she lowered her head with an awkward expression.


    "How much longer do you n to stay here?"


    Dominick, uncharacteristically patient, inquired with a tone that hinted at deeper meanings.


    "Actually, she''s been glued to her phone, waiting for you toe and take her home..." Molly didn''t hesitate to reveal her friend''s anticipation.


    The usually cold Dominick showed a flicker of surprise as he turned to Molly.


    "Oh?" His deep voice was now tinged with curiosity.


    Feeling affirmed by her employer, Molly straightened her back, ready to report everything...


    "I''ll go tidy up inside."


    Stephanie''s face flushed with embarrassment as she quickly interjected, grabbing Molly''s cor and pulling her inside.


    "Molly, say another word and we''re through!"


    Stephanie''s voice dropped low, her eyes ring fiercely at the traitor.


    "Dominion came personally to pick you up. You should be thrilled, Steffi. Don''t act tough now. Last night, you were clearly calling out his name in your nightmares..."


    Before Molly could finish her words, Stephanie pinched the b on her waist, causing her to yelp in pain.


    "Harmony is crucial in a marriage. Harmony is crucial!


    Molly stood at her own door, finally bidding farewell to the two imposing figures.


    Stephanie and Dominick walked side by side, their faces tense and their gazes avoiding each other, unsure of what to say next.


    It had been a week since theyst met.


    It wasn''t until they stepped off the elevator that the remarkable appearances of both caught the curiosity of residents in the bustlingplex, especially Dominick''s exceptional presence, causing them to pause and steal a second nce.


    "Watch out."


    Dominick''s expression suddenly changed, swiftly reaching out to pull the woman beside him into his arms.


    Stephanie looked slightly dazed, not reacting in time as her body leaned towards him.


    Meanwhile, a basketball bounced past them, narrowly missing Stephanie''s abdomen, Chapter 130


    "Pay attention when you''re walking?


    His familiar deep voice sounded slightly hoarse and resigned.


    She didn''t reply, but her cheeks flushed red.


    Stephanie tried to stand a bit straighter, intending to put some distance between them, but Dominick''s hand firmly gripped her waist, his touch persistent.


    Numerous nces turned their way. It could be shyness or something else entirely different, but she made no resistance, walking alongside him as they exited theplex.


    Parked just outside was a sleek ck Ferrari, custom-made yet understated.


    Today, he hadn''t brought a driver. Stephanie watched as he opened the car door and settled into the driver''s seat, her expression a mix of surprise and hesitation outside the door.


    "The injury on your right shoulder..." Her tone was awkward.


    The doctor said his right scap fracture would take at least another month to heal.


    "It''s a self-driving car." Dominick knew what she wanted to say, his deep eyes ncing briefly at her through the car window. "I can drive with one hand. It''s safe," he added thest part with aplex tone as if he was trying to reassure her about something.


    Stephanie caught a fleeting glimpse of his stern profile and a hint of conflict. This man wasn''t icy every day, he could also have his moments. like any ordinary person.


    "Does your injury still cause dull pain?"


    Stephanie settled into the passenger seat directly. Although Dominick kept his eyes straight ahead, he caught her closing the door in his peripheral vision, his eyes inexplicably pausing for a moment before swiftly starting the car towards Wellington Vi.


    "Will the medicine on your fractured area still cause numbness?" She sounded urgent, asking again.


    Previously, Dominick had even scorned the topical ointment prescribed by the doctor,ining it made his skin feel numb. It was likely that she had neglected to apply the medication during her week-long absence from home.


    "It''s already healed," Dominick replied nonchntly.


    Just as she suspected! Men seemed not to take good care of their own bodies.


    Stephanie was a bit upset, seemingly mad at not only him, but also herself for being so reckless to leave him alone for a week.


    "Dominick, listen to me. If you don''t use those medications, your injury won''t get better. You need to be patient and endure it."


    They hit a red light, and the car came to a steady stop.


    He nced sideways at the woman in the passenger seat, his gaze burning. "How much longer do I have to endure?" His low voice was tense, tinged with a hint of detachment.


    "Stephanie, your husband can''t keep enduring this way, it''s bad for his health."


    Not sure if she''d misinterpreted, she found herself red-faced and embarrassed.


    Meanwhile, Dominick watched her cheeks turn-crimson, her head hall-bowed, desperately attempting to conceal her shyness, which made Chapter 130


    on, 24


    him want to chuckle.


    However, just as he looked away, he caught sight of an electronic device he found familiar in the floral bag on her left.


    "Where did you get this?" Dominick turned serious all of a sudden.


    Stephanie''s expression grew anxious as Dominick reached for her floral bag. Desperately, she leaned forward, trying to snatch it back. "Give that back to me!"


    But Dominick was quick, clutching the item in his left hand.


    "Is this yours?"


    After he pulled out the distinctive electronic device from the bag, his expression turnedplex and stem, his voice deep with a hint of anger as he asked her.


    "Stephanie, why did you buy this?"


    He seemed extremely displeased, as though she hadmitted a grave mistake.


    "L... I just..."


    "You bought this to eavesdrop on my conversations!" Dominick used his still-recovering right hand to pull e


    out a ck phone from his coat pocket, enduring the pain in his injury as he forcefully tore apart the phone''s casing. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The phone snapped apart with a loud crack, shattered into pieces by his hands.


    Stephanie watched his furious expression, her heart racing in response.


    What appeared before them was a tiny listening chip, about the size of a fingernail, shing red light from a small slit in the phone''s internal power board.


    "A listening chip," Dominick said with increasing scorn.


    He had too many untrustworthy people around him; every ce went required strict security. He had to remain vignt at all times.


    His phone was secretly imnted with a chip.


    Besides her, who else could so easily do such a thing? Because it was h her, she must not do such things...


    "Stephanie, I''ve told you before your Children only job is to safely bring our children into this world. Now you''re learning world. from those women who are insatiable. Do you want to provoke me?!"


    His eyes were cold, locking onto hers, his voice almost grinding through gritted teeth.


    She tensed under his direct stare; Stephanie didn''t understand why Dominick''s eyes were filled with such intense disgust and hatred at this moment.


    She thought, "Is he hating me? Or does he hate the insatiable women? What is it that he truly despises?''


    She wanted to know about his past but it would be futile.


    He didn''t want to tell her anything.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 131

    Stephanie stormed out of the car with a dark expression, mming the door in a burst of frustration.


    The man inside the car wasn''t any happier.


    Dominick red fiercely as she crossed the street. "Stephanie..." He gritted his teeth and called out to her angrily, but she quickened her pace,pletely ignoring him.


    The traffic light ahead had already turned green.


    Cars behind them honked incessantly, the irritating noise adding to his growing frustration and anger.


    The surroundings were rtively quiet on the outskirts, with a rundown little park nearby on the right. Without going far, Stephanie sat on a stone bench under a row of trees, brimming with her own anger.


    He fixed his gaze on her familiar figure, swiftly starting the car and driving towards her.


    Dominick was about to get out of the car, a sudden wave of pain shot through his brain.


    Frowning, his right hand instinctively reached for his head to alleviate the pain, inadvertently aggravating his shoulder injury. He lost his bnce and lunged towards the steering wheel, his left hand quickly supporting himself, but his elbow hit the horn.


    The horn red suddenly, jarring and loud.


    led by th Startled by the horn behind her, Stephanie, who was sitting sullenly ahead, immediately recognized Dominick''s car.


    Unable to see inside due to the tinted windows, Stephanie felt he was purposely honking to urge her.


    "I''m not going back!" she shouted angrily towards the car.


    "I don''t want you to interfere..."


    With a splitting headache, he leaned weakly against the car, taking a deep breath to calm himself. However, as he did so, he heard Stephanie''s shouts ahead. It only made his headache worsen, infuriating him.


    In less than five minutes, the limited edition ck sports car sped away Stephanie nced sideways, watching the car vanish quickly with her lips pressed tightly, Sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting shadows on her cheeks, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, her mood sinking deeply into disappointment.


    "If you want to leave, then leavel Who asked you to bother?" she muttered angrily towards the direction where the car had disappeared, not quite sure what she was angry about at this moment.


    "Damn bastard, he''s always scolding me for no reason. I haven''t done anything wrong, and I just wanted to know...


    Sitting alone in the secluded and dpidated park, she muttered to herself, feeling a bit foolish. She didn''t want to feel so awkward, but he was a man after all; couldn''t he get out of the car and coax her? She had her rights tool It was unlucky for her to have married someone unromantic who only knew how to berate her all day long.


    Stephanie was filled with resentment, and it was midday in the zing summer sun. Under this scorching heat, her temper only grew worse.


    Meanwhile, innocent Vincent held his phone, feeling the brunt of Dominick''s recent fiery temper once again.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Mon, 24


    "She''s at Maple Park at Avalon Hills?!


    "Dominick, why didn''t you pick her up... I understand, I''ll go check on her right away..." The voice on the phone was ominous, causing Vincent to agree immediately.


    "Mr. Hayes, are you leaving so early today? It''s the weekend, and you usually enjoy staying outte."


    "I''m picking someone up."


    "You could have easily asked someone else to do such a trivial task."


    "I''m afraid someone else couldn''t finish the task!" Vincent was a bit annoyed.


    It seemed like the couple quarreled again, and Dominick couldn''t really ignore her.


    Vincent held a grudge against Stephanie and his impression of her worsened again as he took her for the kind of woman who would drag Dominick down.


    Reluctantly setting down his pool cue, Vincent hurried from the club to Avalon Hills. Due to the distance and weekend traffic, it wasn''t until around 3 PM that Vincent finally arrived at the park Dominick had mentioned.


    "Stephanie isn''t here," he muttered to himself in frustration.


    Vincent parked his car to the side and got out, striding purposefully into the dpidated little park. He circled around its perimeter, scanning every corner, but there was no sign of the person he was looking for.


    Growing increasingly irritated, Vincent dialed Dominick''s number. His voice carried a mix of anger and concern as he said, "Dominick, I know you spoil her, but discipline is also necessary. She used to be so well-behaved when she first married you, and now, in just six months, how could you let her be so unruly...


    "Now she won''t even answer her phone. This stubbornness of hers is all due to your indulgencel"


    Vincent seized the opportunity to scold her severely, aiming to make Dominick reflect on the necessity of disciplining his wife. What if this woman became uncontroble in the future?


    "Her phone is with me." Dominick''s voice was cold and deep as he uttered these words.


    After their heated argument in the car, Stephanie suddenly got out, leaving behind her purse and phone.


    "Go to the C205 apartment in the Springfield Meadows ahead..." Dominick''s tone was calm, giving instructions without urgency.


    Meanwhile, behind him, a voice asked respectfully, "When will Mrs. Wellington be back? We''ve already prepared those dishes she loves."


    Vincent''s face remained stoic as he hung up the phone. "He clearly wanted her toe home himself, yet he wants me to handle it."


    Despite Stephanie''s fearless demeanor and constant confrontations with Dominick, Vincent couldn''t help but find her irksome. However, Stephanie never truly gave them reason to worry.


    "Didn''t Dominion bring Stephanie home?" Mofly recognized Vincent, her She who was standing bee had often seen him m the her entertainment circles, and it was not surprising that Dominick''s friends were well-connected. What puzzled her was why he had returned to Find Stephanie again.


    "What happened to Stephanie?"


    Hearing Molly''s question, Vincent no longer suspected her of being in cahoots with Stephanie and his expression turned serious at once.


    "Dominick, Stephanie didn''t return to the apartment to visit her friend..."


    He hurriedly dialed Dominick''s number again.


    Dominick was in his study, going through some documents. Upon hearing Vincent''s words on the other end of the line, he set down his pen and stood up immediately.


    "Send someone to look around,"


    He thought that she was in a bad mood and might be deliberately not letting him find her, but...he was still worried.


    At first, he just thought that Stephanie was throwing a fit, but after Vincent sent someone to look for her, he became more and more uneasy.


    "The park is very quiet, there are no shops, and apart from a road next to it, almost no one passes by...


    "The nearest Springfield Meadowsmunity center to this park is six m miles away. Stephanie doesn''t have a wallet or a cell phone. It''s unlikely that she would walk back to find her friends...


    "The only road control on the bridle path cannot capture this side. This park is a blind spot."


    From 4 PM onwards, they started to search for her until sunset at 6 PM...


    Dominick and a group of people came to this deserted park. He stood under the shade of a tree, looking at the empty stone chair in front of him with aplicated gaze.


    "There are no signs of struggle or fighting around here. I guess she left on her own initiative...


    "It''s mainly because this ce is too deste. Why did she get off here?"


    Those anxious and noisy voices were in his ears. The sky began to darken, and thest rays of the sun stretched Dominick''s figure...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 132

    Around seven in the evening, night began to fall.


    It was a time that should have been quiet, but this area was unusually restless.


    Under the dimsky, hurried figures moved about, shining bright shlights and clutching color-printed photographs.


    The photographs depicted a woman dressed in Chanel''stest summer collection-a white high-cored blouse, a loose, light purple floral maxi dress, and ck snakeskin t shoes. She had a delicate face, and her long, wavy hair flowed smoothly down to her waist...


    "Excuse me, have you seen this woman?"


    "Any information you can provide will be rewarded..."


    That evening. Avalon Lakes was unusually lively. A group of sturdy, unfamiliar men with serious expressions were asking around about a woman.


    The residents of the neighborhood were abuzz, seriously pondering the matter because word had spread that anyone who could find this woman would be handsomely rewarded with 200 thousand dors- a life-changing sum


    "Who is is this woman?" Their curiosity was palpable.


    Meanwhile, the woman in question, Stephanie, was hiding in an inconspicuous tile-roofed house deep within the area. Looking flustered, she was desperately trying tomunicate with the elderly woman before her.


    "I just happened to meet your grandson in the park and brought him back... There''s no need to cook for me; I need to leave... Do you have a phone?"


    Difficult to understand her dialect, Stephanie had been gesturing with her hand near her ear to indicate she needed to make a call. "I need to call home. I''m afraid my family is looking for me..."


    The elderly woman, likely around seventy years old, wore simple but clean clothes and smiled kindly, "You sit there for a while, dinner is almost ready."


    Stephanie felt like she was about to break down because she couldn''tmunicate with this olddy.


    Looking at the darkening sky outside, she felt anxiety grow. She kept repeating herself, hoping the woman would understand at least a little. "I need to make a phone call. Is there a phone here? A phone!"


    "My grandson is very mischievous. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. Thank you for bringing him back..."


    But the elderly woman continued to thank her. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, she turned excitedly towards the door, muttering to herself, "I''ll go catch a big rooster for you to take home."


    What?


    Stephanie only caught the words "big rooster"


    "I don''t want a chicken, I need to go home," Stephanie said, sitting on a wooden chair in the small living room, her expression increasingly anxious and uneasy.


    "Miss."


    A childish voice came, and a chubby little boy of about three years old raised arge apple towards her with his small hands. He smiled shyly, Chapter 132


    looking a bit silly and bashful.


    Stephanie looked down at the little boy by her feet, epting the apple from him. "Thank you," she said. Yet, she truly had no appetite.


    Earlier that afternoon, she had been sulking in the park when suddenly, she heard the sound of a child crying. Out of curiosity, she followed-


    the direction of the voice.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, she found the child under a dpidated slide on the right side of the park.


    At first, she thought the child might be injured. She cautiously approached him and luckily found that he was unharmed. Unfortunately, she seemed to have gotten entangled in something


    "I want my mommy..." The child kept crying for his mother.


    Stephanie wasn''t good atforting others. Even if it was a three-year-old child, she appeared somewhat at a loss.


    Her first thought was to call the police and let them handle it, but the next moment, she angrily realized that her phone was still in Dominick''s car.


    "Do you live nearby? Let me take you home." She crouched down, looking him in the eye.


    The child seemed to understand her words. Perhaps seeing that there was no one around and tired from crying, he stood up and grabbed her hand tightly with his chubby hand.


    Somehow, through twists and turns, they ended up here. Undoubtedly, they were lost.


    She wanted to leave but didn''t know which way Outside, the night grew darker, making h ten pounds in her right hand.


    "Here, take it home..."


    ay to go...


    her even more uneasy. Before long, the elderly woman entered with arge rooster weighing about The rooster was handed directly to Stephanie. She was a bit dumbfounded, her hand not yet reaching. suddenly, outside the door, there was amotion of frightened clucking and barking.


    ing out to take this living creature, when Dozens of ck sports cars quickly stormed into the outskirts of the old district, disturbing its peace.


    The bi piercing sound of brakes and the intense re of headlights instantly illuminated the dark and deste area as bright as day.


    Inside the house, a wave of panic swept through the upants. Therge rooster, suddenly startled, pped its wings and let out an anxious cackle.


    The little boy, caught off guard, burst into tears. The elderly woman appeared fearful and overwhelmed as a group of robust, tall strangers barged into her modest home, holding the child into her arms. She trembled, huddling on the ground.


    "What... What do you want?"


    Stephanie''s face tensed nervously as she confronted the imposing group of men, rising abruptly from her long wooden chair.


    Just as she spoke, a familiar andmanding figure appeared at the doorway.


    She paused, momentarily stunned, her expression frozen. In contrast, Dominick remained stoic andposed. His bodyguards cleared a path as he advanced toward her with measured steps.


    Stephanie wanted to say something, but perhaps it was the blinding headlights outside or the suddenness of the confrontation that left her stunned. He seemed mad.


    "What are you doing!"


    He seized her wrist forcefully, dragging her outside. His grip was vice-like, causing her wrist to ache as if it might break. Her face paled, instinctively struggling to break free.


    "Dominick, let go of me.


    "It hurts..."


    Outside the tile-roofed house, the sparse stars flickered overhead. The muddy path was uneven, bordered by weeds and scattered pebbles. In the distance, a vast field ridge loomed. In the quiet night, devoid of streetlights, the surroundings felt eerily deste.


    "Let go, where are you taking me?"


    Stephanie''s voice quivered with increasing fear as he forcefully pulled her forward, heading towards the e dark and ominous field ridge ahead, long where the tall rice stalks swayed eerily in the breeze, casting ghostly shadows.


    However, the tall man ahead remained tight-lipped, his expression cold and resolute under the cool moonlight. His deep-set eyes pierced into the darkness ahead, reflecting an intensity that matched the somber night.


    He tightened his grip around her wrist with unyielding force, showing no mercy in his hold. Her cries seemed to ignite his anger further as he forcefully dragged her along the uneven path.


    "Dominick, what are you doing? Let go of me, let go! I don''t want to go there...


    Her voice trembled with fear, almost pleading. "Why are you doing this? Let go of me I don''t want to go there!"


    This was a rice paddy, its surface softened by the night''s dew, yet to her, it felt unnaturally cold and foreboding. Each step she took sent a shiver down her spine. Memories of a past trauma rushed back to her, when she had once faced death in a simr cerie field under the cover of darkness...


    "Nol


    "Let go of me! I don''t want to...


    Her face turned ghostly pale as she screamed, her desperation evident in her futile attempts to break free from his grip, to flee...


    want to go then?"


    "What do you mean by you don''t want to? Where do you w


    Abruptly halting his stride, the man pivoted to face her, his eyes drilling into hers with an icy re. His m demeanor showed nopassion, and his voice was sharp with frustration, "Stephanie, are you terrified? Tell me, how do you feel right now?"


    Locking her gaze with his, he clenched his jaw tightly. "I''ve been searching for you all afternoon, feeling just like this!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 133

    She couldn''t recall how she had managed to leave. Everything felt like a blur, Upon returning to Wellington Vi, the household staff were taken aback by their mud-sttered appearance, unsure of how to react. The butler stood nearby, his voice attempting to maintain calmness as he announced, "Dinner is ready."


    The once warm meal had long since gone cold.


    Dominick said nothing more, his face dark as if he couldn''t bear to look at her again. Immediately upon their return, he turned sharply and retreated to his bedroom.


    "Mrs. Wellington, perhaps you should have some hot soup first..."


    Sandra, observing Stephanie''s stunned and frightened demeanor, disregarded any thoughts of cleaning her up. Instead, she promptly instructed a maid to bring a steaming bowl of soup to help soothe her nerves.


    Stephanie followed Sandra to the dining area, where she mechanically sat down and sipped half a bowl of the hot soup, which tasted nd to her.


    Finally, Sandra escorted her back to the bedroom, whispering softly as they walked, "Mrs. Wellington, Mr. Wellington has always been reserved since childhood. There are matters he prefers not to discuss. Please, avoid upsetting him. Focus on your duties here at Wellington Vi and steer clear of his personal affairs."


    Dominick''s affairs were beyond her influence, no matter how much she desired to intervene.


    Stephanie remained silent, her face still drained of color, as she ascended the familiar staircase leading to their bedroom, Upon pushing open the door, a faint smell of tobo lingered in the room.


    Stephanie hesitated at the threshold, reluctant to step inside. In the room, Dominick''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. He quickly extinguished the cigarette in his left hand out of habit.


    Their gazes met, both faces etched with a tangle of emotions.


    "Mrs. Wellington, please remember not to provoke him." Sandra cautioned from the doorway, her voice barely a whisper. She feared Stephanie might inadvertently provoke Dominick once more.


    With a gentle push from Sandra, Stephanie tentatively crossed the threshold and the door closed behind her.


    In the spacious room, now upied solely by him and her, an unspoken tension hung heavily in the air, casting a palpable sense of unease and unfamiliarity.


    Minutes stretched into silence. Stephanie stood near the door with her head bowed slightly, unsure of what woulde next.


    Meanwhile, on the balcony, the man''s gaze held aplex intensity as he scrutinized her with a mixture of concern and frustration, observing every nuance of her anxious profile under the dim moonlight...


    Suddenly, as if unable to tolerate the charged atmosphere any longer, or perhaps infuriated by some unseen thought, his brow furrowed deeper. He suppressed the turmoil within his chest with rigid control, striding purposefully towards her.


    She sensed his approach before she saw him, feeling the heavy thud of his steps drawing closer. Startled, she lifted her head, her expression betraying a mix of fear and uncertainty.


    It was as if she dreaded something, a fear she couldn''t name but hung palpably in the air...


    Yet, Dominick advanced towards her, his eyes avoiding hers as he passed by, reaching for the door handle with deliberate movements, each. step resonating with a tramp...


    In his presence, the spacious balcony seemed to shrink, enveloping her in a suffocating unease.


    "Dominick..."


    Her grip tightened on his coat, pulling him back slightly, causing a fleeting sh of surprise across his stern face..


    "Dominick, I didn''t mean to upset you. I''m just...scared." Her voice wavered, the words barely audible as she struggled to exin.


    "Stephanie, you..." His voice was low, a mixture of exasperation and something she couldn''t quite decipher.


    As Dominick nced at her cheek, he noticed a glistening trail where a tear threatened to fall, a testament to the emotions she couldn''t voice.


    "That ident..." Stephanie''s voice faltered, memories flooding back, each word heavy with unresolved emotion.


    "You shielded me... Your touch was so cold, and I could smell the iron of blood. It was so dark. I couldn''t see anything. I called out to you, but you didn''t answer. I called for you endlessly..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, each one a testament to the weight of her unspoken fears, cascading down her cheeks...


    "Dominick, I''m terrified... You keep so much from me. I just want to understand you. I don''t want to be shielded from you. I can''t bear the thought of something happening to you."


    Overwhelmed, she clung tightly to him, her arms wrapped around his waist, seeking sce in his presence.


    Turning her head to rest against his chest, she continued to speak through her tears, "I''m so scared that I won''t know if something happens to you, and that I won''t be able to help. I feel utterly powerless..."


    Dominick stood stiffly, his initial surprise reced by aplex blend of emotions as he processed her words and the depth of her vulnerability.


    He didn''t know what to say. He hadn''t expected her to say these things, nor had he ever imagined she would embrace him and cry so openly.


    Her words were muffled and filled with guilt, spoken in a humble tone...


    "Stephanie, you seem to cry more these days."


    He really didn''t know what to say, looking down at her tear-streaked face with a mix of helplessness and an odd warmth, greatly wronged.


    !! She had been


    "It''s not that I love to cry, it''s just...I''m pregnant. It''s my babies affecting me," she said with a sniffle, her stubbornness evident even through her tears.


    Dominick couldn''t help but find this both amusing and exasperating.


    This confession left Dominick momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Well, our sons will surely be a crybaby after they''re born."


    He leaned closer, their faces almost touching, and whispered softly in her ear, "if our sons cry too much in the future, they won''t be able to find wives. So, don''t cry... It took him considerable effort toe up with something remotely humorous.


    Stephanie wasn''t sure if this counted as himforting her. After all, this iceberg of a man was not known for sweet talk. She decided to cherish this rare moment of tenderness.


    She remembered once, long ago, when he saw her crying, he simply remarked,


    "You look ugly when you cry."


    After a moment''s thought, Stephanie released him and quickly retreated into the bathroom, feeling a mix of embarrassment and shame


    As the water from the shower washed away her tears, she stood in front of the bathroom mirror, 0 M repeatedly checking that her eyes were no longer noticeably red. Satisfied, she put on her bathrobe and stepped out.


    "I thought you were going to hide in there for the night."


    Dominick had washed up in the study and stood outside the bathroom door for almost half an hour, hesitating to enter until he saw her open it.


    Stephanie''s cheeks tinged with red as she turned her head away from him, climbing into bed and pulling the covers up to sleep.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Reflecting on her actions in the bathroom just now, she felt utterly embarrassed for crying and clinging to him like that.


    She hadn''t nned on sharing these feelings with him. She just didn''t want to argue with him.


    "What are you doing... Suddenly, the om other side of the nket was forcefully pulled back, startling the woman lost in her thoughts, who immediately turned defensively.


    "What do you think I''m doing? This is my bed, and you''re my wife," Dominick snapped with annoyance, casting a nce at her before dow naturally lying down.


    She looked at him, feeling awkward inside, as she shifted her body, wanting to retreat to the edge of the bed.


    But then he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Stephanie''s entire body tensed nervously, uncertain of what he intended to do.


    Dominick remained silent. His palm wasrge, muchrger than hers Unlike the delicate hands of other gentlemen, his were calloused from all the physical exercise he did.


    His long fingers traced over the reddened ring on her wrist from where he had gripped her, and he asked in a low tone.


    He didn''tfort her; this man really wasn''t gentle at all.


    Stephanie pressed her lips, feeling resentful deep down. However, being held by him like this made her skin tingle, and even her heart rate quickened.


    O


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 134

    Sleep evaded her.


    Stephanie tossed and turned in her bed, her movements restless, as if burdened by unspoken thoughts that kept her from drifting into slumber.


    "Stephanie."


    On the other side of the bed, Dominick noticed her agitation, finally unable to resist calling her name in a deep, subdued tone.


    Immediately, Stephanie settled down.


    Yet, within moments, she shifted again.


    "Dominick, are you having trouble sleeping?" Her voice was clear and unwavering, betraying her own alertness despite thete hour.


    The faint light from the bedsidemp cast a soft glow on Stephanie''s profile. She harbored a genuine fear of the dark.


    "Dominick, can I ask you something?"


    With evident inner conflict, Stephanie edged closer to Dominick, her tone betraying a hint of urgency as she posed another question.


    He remained silent, his gaze fixed on her, prompting her to hesitate in her subsequent words.


    "That year, during our high school graduation trip... You were our assistant teacher. Did you... Did you attend that trip?"


    She asked cautiously, as if wary of touching upon sensitive matters.


    "No," Dominick replied bluntly.


    Stephanie furrowed her brow suddenly, visibly perplexed. "But that''s impossible. Kevin said..."


    "What did he say?"


    you..." Her eyes searched Dominick''s face intently, a mixture of doubt and suspicion coloring her voice. "It couldn''t have been yo Meanwhile, Dominick lowered his eyes subtly, offering no further exnation.


    "Have you heard anything about the incidents during the trip that year?"


    Stephanie reminisced about certain events, her voiceden with gravity, oblivious to his puzzled expression.


    "You probably haven''t heard about it, and that''s understandable. The only time my father ever helped me was likely due to that scandal, though it was also to protect the Reed family''s reputation."


    She pressed her lips lightly, reluctant to continue, remaining silent for a long while as she tried to ease her emotions, managing only a forced smile.


    "You wouldn''t believe it if you hadn''t seen it yourself. It was at sunset that day when I was unfortunate enough to get separated from my ssmates on the mountainside. Suddenly, five or six bandits from a mountain vige attacked me. They dragged me down the hillside, pounced on me, and tore my clothes. I was terrified and fought desperately to escape..."


    Dominick froze momentarily.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie slept on her side, her face reflecting deep thought. Suddenly, she sped his arm with both hands and leaned into him.


    "I heard gunshots.


    "Dominick, was it you who saved me that day?"


    Her words paused, her cheek resting against his arm before she added insistently, "I krlow you saved me."


    He lowered his gaze to the woman nestled beside him, his thoughts mingling but remaining unspoken.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    She raised her head, meeting his gaze directly. "Dominick, why didn''t you tell me that you did those things?"


    It wasn''t particrlyte at 11 PM. On any other day, he would have likely still been in his study, but tonight he felt a bit weary.


    He was exhausted, and a dull ache pulsed through his brain, and he avoided dredging up memories of the past.


    In the tranquil night, time seemed suspended for a prolonged moment...


    Yet, her determination persisted.


    "Because I''m angry," Dominick responded in a deep voice.


    Every time she recalled the events of that year, those scenes resurfaced vividly. "Stephanie, I''m angry that you epted Kevin''s pursuit without reason, I''m angry that you married him...


    His anger, in truth, was only partially known to her and the other part, bluntly put, was his hatred for her.


    How long could he hate her for?


    The burden of hatred weighed heavily on him.


    His hatred towards her consumed himpletely, holding Stephanie responsible for every misstep, convinced she owed him, demanding her repayment for a lifetime, no matter the cost.


    "Stephanie, I''ve waited for six years for you to acknowledge your mistake and seek forgiveness..."


    His wait was in vain; eventually, he realized it was all a mere illusion.


    From the beginning, she didn''t recognize him for who he truly was.


    Stephanie observed his conflicted expression, struggling toprehend his demands for contrition and reconciliation, but acknowledging his justified anger.


    "Dominick, were you injured that day? Faced with armed bandits, how did you manage...


    Her memories were clouded; fear gripped her as she recalled the sounds of struggle, gunfire, and cries of pain echoing in the darkening twilight.


    Darkness descended gradually, apanied by the acrid scent of blood. She knew the man who hade to her rescue had been injured..


    She longed to do something for him, but fear paralyzed her.


    She feared the worst, haunted by the possibility that her actions could have cost him his life.


    Clinging tightly to his arm, she whispered, "I''ve been seeking answers, trying to understand...


    "What do you expect from me? A token of gratitude?"


    His voice was calm, tinged with a hint of self-deprecation.


    "Oh... I.. I''m here to repay you." She blushed with embarrassment,


    "Kevin deceived me by taking credit for what you did. He imed he saved me, and I believed him..."


    Dominick''s anger red. He turned to re at her intensely. "Stephanie, are you going to surrender yourself to me in order to repay my kindness for saving your life? Are you sure about that?"


    "Then what do you expect of me?"


    Stephanie couldn''t read Dominick''s mind. She believed that rity would ease his mood.


    "If you ask me to forgive you, I''ll consider it."


    Why was he so stubborn? She studied him for a while, then om suddenly leaned in and kissed him on the lips, softly and warmly, catching him off


    guard.


    "So...what are your thoughts?" Her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She genuinely liked him and didn''t need pretense. He was too proud to appease her, so she took the initiative.


    ording to forum posts, men appreciated assertive women, but she was unsure of her kissing.


    experienced man.


    ing skills when dealing g with a n much more


    "Dominick, are you still going to be mad at me? I''ve admitted my mistakes, so please forgive me...


    "It tickles..." She giggled.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Is this how you repay me?"


    "Great gratitude should be repaid in actions. Dominick, don''t press down on me! Kimonot going to let you off if you crush my sons..."


    "Uh? How will you not let me off?"


    "It tickles so much. I won''t dare do it again. Really, I promise..."


    Silence suddenly filled the air.


    Looking down at her beneath him, he noticed her rxed smile was more genuine and less restrained than before.


    And she...seemed to reciprocate his feelings, making him gaze at her intensely.


    "Stephanie, don''t turn me away."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 135

    How didst night unfold so unexpectedly?


    Everything seemed to happen with a natural ease...


    Stephanie couldn''t quite fathom it herself, but her heart still raced, her thoughts in disarray.


    Morning light streamed through the window, casting a soft glow across the room.


    The clock on the wall pointed to nine o''clock, and the man beside her had already risen.


    "You''ve certainly got quite the vigor." Her voice held a yful, slightly teasing tone.


    Despite staying upte into the night, he had woken at five in the morning.


    Normally he would slip away quietly, but today he lingered with a buoyant mood, disrupting her dreams.


    Throughout her sleep, her dreams had been dominated by him. It was maddening.


    "How much longer do you n to hide in there?"


    Suddenly, a light tap on the bathroom door interrupted her. "Remember you said I can''t bully you with our sons around, Come out, it''s breakfast time. You need to refuel" His familiar, deep voice carried a hint ofughter, and he was clearly in high spirits.


    Stephanie''s cheeks blushed anew. He had been overly persistent and clingyst night. Unable to resist him, she had casually mentioned their sons to coax him into giving her some space!


    After finishing her morning routine, she opened the bathroom door with a pout, only to find the man outside looking refreshingly energetic. Despite staying up all night, he seemed unfairly lively. It irked her.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Still groggy from sleep, she retorted, slightly annoyed, "Our sons''re hungry."


    Dominick stepped closer. "Are you truly that exhausted?" His tone was unexpectedly earnest.


    His hand instinctively brushed aside a few disheveled strands of her hair, his gaze dropping to her flushed cheeks and lingering on her lips.


    "Stephanie, from now on...you''ll need to adapt to me quickly," he said in a hoarse voice.


    "What?"


    She parted her lips slightly, words poised on the tip of her tongue. Without exnation, he simply wrapped his left arm around her waist. She breathed shallowly, his touch stirring a whirlwind within her.


    Their breaths intertwined, each exhale a dance of shared intimacy, while her heart pounded erratically,


    "We should head downstairs for breakfast.


    "Yeah.


    Stephanie''s checks flushed hotly. Without looking at him, she turned shyly and hurried to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    Dominick wielded remarkable self-control; had he taken advantage just now, she would have undoubtedly given in to him.


    Reflecting on it left her feeling somewhat bewildered.


    "Dominick, um, why did you?" Her cheeks flushed as she asked, her words hesitant and muffled.


    After finishing a hot bowl of soup, she wrestled with her thoughts. Suddenly, she looked up, her gazeplex as she fixed it on him. "Why didn''t you force me before?"


    She couldn''t muster the courage to ask outright, but Dominick grasped her meaning, his expression tinged with irritation as he shot her a nce.


    ying innocently, Stephanie continued to lower her head, quietly sipping her soup.


    Yet she couldn''t help but think it was his formidable pride that prevented him from forcing women into sharing intimate moments with him.


    If he had pressed her from the start, she wouldn''t have been able to resist, nor would she have had a reason to refuse him.


    Lost in her thoughts, Stephanie felt her heart swelled with a sweet warmth once again, eliciting a silly grin as she relished every spoonful of the m chowder, finding it exceptionallyforting and delicious Dominick nced at her with a hint of exasperation, observing her lips curl into a self-satisfied smile.


    In her presence, the concept of dignity seemed to fade into irrelevance.


    His sole desire was for her to embrace their bond willingly.


    "Oh, Dominick, Ipletely forgot to show you something." Stephanie suddenly became animated, pushing her chair back and striding purposefully to the living room cab, eagerly rummaging through drawers.


    With breakfast nearing its end, Dominick noticed her increasingly frantic search and swiftly approached. "What are you looking for?"


    Stephanie remained focused on her task, ignoring his inquiry as she continued to sift through the contents.


    After a brief pause, she turned to the maid who was tidying up the table. "Did any of you happen to see the bag I brought back from the hospital a few days ago? I left it here..."


    "Mrs. Wellington, we ced the hospital documents you''re looking for in the middle drawer under the coffee table."


    "These are ultrasound photos of our sons."


    Finally locating it, she proudly presented it to him, eager to share. "Look, these two..."


    Dominick satfortably on the living room sofa, facing her with a smile as she excitedly showed him. He naturally extended his hand to guide her into sitting on hisp Hisrge palm rested tenderly on her abdomen, where their children were growing Stephanie settled beside him, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck as she leaned in close to whisper in his ear, "Let me tell you about those old men at the hospital. They''re such phonies, always fawning over these ultrasound pictures, calling them precious and adorable. It''s just two tiny blobs of flesh, and yet they''re making such a fuss."


    "So you''re saying our children are just tiny blobs of flesh, hmm?" Dominick chuckled softly.


    Stephanie''s expression briefly faltered, her forehead touching his as they shared a close moment. She saw a glint of amusement in his typicallyposed eyes, his chest subtly rising and falling withughter, resonating with depth and sincerity.


    He genuinely seemed content.


    Not only Stephanie, but even those observing from a distance could sense that Dominick was truly in high spirits.


    It had been many years since anyone had witnessed such a genuine smile grace Dominick''s lips.


    As their intimate moment unfolded, they became unwitting subjects of curious, and envious gazes from afar, freezing the steps of onlookers hesitant to intrude.


    "Mr. George Wellington has returned."


    The butler coughed lightly, cautiously reminding the others as he gestured towards the direction of the living room.


    Stephanie, nestled against Dominick''s neck, widened her eyes in surprise and turned her head towards the entrance.


    "Grandpa..."


    After being momentarily taken aback, she quickly adjusted herself, rising respectfully from Dominick''sp and addressing the elder with deference.


    The rumors had it that George would return to Wellington Vi to celebrate Thanksgiving Day, and they turned out to be true.


    "Mary..." Stephanie uttered timidly after looking at Mary''s displeased expression.


    "It''s Friday today. What exactly are you up to? Still getting in the way of Dominick''s work? Mary''s''expression soured inexplicably whenever sheid eyes on Stephanie.


    "All this hugging and cuddling. Does anyone here remember proper decorum?"


    "I just... Stephanie faltered, feeling the weight of Mary''s piercing stare, her voice trailing off uncertainly.


    Stephanie''s gaze dropped, only to find Dominick seated on the sofa, his expression unusually dark and unsettling.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Summoning courage, Stephanie continued in a soft yet resolute voice, "Mary, Dominick is exhausted today so he won''t be going to the office."


    Mary''s face contorted with displeasure, her retort sharp and cutting. "The affairs of the Wellington family are beyond your purview!" "She''s my family affair, and none of you have any say in the matter."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 136

    "She''s my family affair, and none of you have any say in the matter."


    Dominick stood up abruptly, his presencemanding as he rose, his gaze sweeping over the assembled group with a voice that cut through the room like chilled steel, Stephanie stood by his side, and her brow furrowed in curiosity. Across from her, Mary, usually formidable, now wore a hint of unease, a rare sight that hinted at her apprehension of her own son.


    A palpable tension settled over the room, silencing even the most casual whispers as everyone pondered the unfolding scene.


    "Come here."


    George''smand rang out, heavy and authoritative, before he turned and strode purposefully down the corridor.


    Stephanie arched an eyebrow in surprise. She knew George was summoning Dominick, yet thetter showed no sign of moving


    "Dominick..." She discreetly tugged at his sleeve.


    "Mr. Wellington, Mr. George Wellington wishes to speak with you about an urgent matter."


    Brad''s voice was low, a gentle reminder in the midst of the tense atmosphere.


    Dominick''s face hardened with impatience, as if their return had disrupted a fragile equilibrium.


    Mary had returned, along with Yvonne and Hayley, both back from their travels abroad.


    Hayley, always on friendly terms with the family, approached with a warm smile, breaking the tension. "It''s been over a month since ourst meeting. Mr. George Wellington wants to speak with you about something important. You should go talk to him...


    He cast a fleeting nce at Hayley standing before him, his lips tightening and his brow furrowing. With a decisive turn, he strode back down the corridor.


    Stephanie remained rooted to the spot, her gaze fixed on his retreating form, a sense of indescribable mncholy settling in her heart.


    "Hayley, just treat this ce like home. Yvonne and I will tidy up a room for you." Mary''s voice carried warmth as she spoke to Hayley, who was an outsider, yet she didn''t spare Stephanie even a passing nce.


    The maid ushered the recently returned mistress upstairs, leaving Stephanie and Hayley alone in the spacious living room.


    "Hey there, it''s been over a month! Looks like your belly has grown quite a bit, Hayley greeted her warmly, her movements graceful as she naturally took Stephanie''s hand, guiding her to a seat. "Don''t just stand there. Come and sit down."


    Stephanie''s expression seemed dyed, simply nodding in response.


    All of a sudden, Stephanie felt like an outsider.


    busy with in Serenburg for over a month!" Stephanie hesitated before softly


    "Um, Hayley... would you mind telling me what Grandpa was so busy posing the question.


    Hayley paused, momentarily taken aback by the inquiry. She recovered quickly, casual smile ying on her lips. "Didn''t Dominick fill you Her words caused Stephanie''s mood to plummet and she decided to just drop the subject.


    Hayley fell silent too, preparing herself a cup of coffee with careful, deliberate movements. Her fingers delicately turned the precious white cup, raising it to her lips for a sip.


    "I don''t need any of you to meddle in my business."


    At the eastern end of the corridor, the summer breeze was refreshing, carrying a gentle andforting fragrance. Over by the lotus pond, the water lilies were in full bloom, their rare and noble varieties boasting purple petals and golden stamens, each blossompeting for admiration.


    George leaned on his cane, standing by the edge of the pavilion, gazing thoughtfully at the vast expanse of beautiful lotus flowers before him, Dominick, standing behind him showed no interest in admiring the lotus flowers, growing somewhat impatient as he reiterated firmly, "I will handle my affairs. I don''t need your...


    "I''ll be turning 81 in a few months"


    Suddenly, the old man turned around, his face still bearing an austere and dignified expression, yet unable to resist the marks of time.


    George''s droopy eyes stared directly at Dominick, his only grandson.


    Dominick''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. In that instant, under the scrutiny of the elderly man, his heart felt burdened. He pressed his lips tightly, suppressing a hint of frustration.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Your mother... I agreed to her return."


    Perhaps with age came a longing to return to one''s roots, which would allow one to let go of one''s stubbornness gradually. He could now forgive those past grievances.


    The past was already gone, and now...


    "As for Oscar''s matter, I knew you felt guilty, but he had already recovered. As for your affairs, I had already arranged for a doctor in Screnburg


    "My affairs don''t concern you," he reiterated coldly.


    "There''s no need to worry!"


    Enraged, George mmed his cane fiercely against the floor. "Dominick, with a bullet in your brain, how can I not worry."


    Dominick''s expression darkened slightly, his eyes reflecting aplex mix of emotions.


    Without another word, he strode away in long, purposeful strides.


    [Did George and the rest all return?]


    Stephanie returned to her bedroom, feeling inexplicably uneasy. Unsure of what to do, she grabbed her phone and clicked on her WhatsApp. intending to seek answers from Vincent, StephForce: [Grandpa pulled Dominick aside to talk, but I''m not sure what about. Any idea what he''s been busy with in Serenburg?


    Vincent: [Don''t worry about it.]


    Stephanie tightened her grip on her phone, her brow furrowing in frustration, StephForce: Why does Hayley get to know, but not me? She quickly sent off the message.


    Vincent''s curiosity was piqued at the mention of Hayley. [Is Hayley also at Wellington Vi now?


    Suddenly, Stephanie didn''t feel like responding. She stood by the window, her gaze distant as she watched the magnificent lotus pond in full bloom along the eastern corridor of Wellington Vi, her mind heavy with thoughts.


    Vincent: [Stephanie, please don''t cause more trouble. Remember the chaos from yesterday? Are you feeling jealous now?]


    Vincent harbored deep resentment towards her, knowing her emotional tendencies well. He genuinely feared she might stir up trouble once again.


    StephForce: [No.]


    Stephanie had encountered Hayley five times in total. It wasn''t quite jealousy that she felt; rather, each encounter with Hayley left her subtly unsettled.


    StephForce: [Vincent, be honest. Is Grandpa staying in Serenburg for so long rted to Dominick? Does Dominick have something going on Her message had just been sent when the door abruptly swung open.


    Stephanie locked eyes with Dominick standing before her, a pang of guilt causing her to quickly lock her phone.


    "Uh, what''s happening?"


    She was caught off guard as he approached, wordlessly pulling her into his arms.


    She melted into his embrace, his strong hands gently stroking her hair.


    "Stephanie..."


    He uttered her name softly, as if wanting to say more but hesitating.


    "Are you exhausted? Maybe you should lie down and rest for a while." She tilted her head, studying the fatigue etched in his features.


    Stephanie remained unusually calm andpliant, refraining from m argument or resistance. Today, in Dominick''s eyes, she appeared remarkably obedient


    "I am a bit tired."


    He indeedy down on the bed, closing his eyes to rest, and Stephanie found herself staying beside him, offering her silentpanionship.


    Lying beside him, Stephanie observed the furrowed lines on his forehead. Gently, she reached out, her fingertips tracing lightly over his brow as if trying to soothe away his unseen worries.


    She had wanted to ask, "What did Grandpa say to you?"


    But she held her tongue.


    He appeared genuinely fatigued, and Stephanie didn''t want to burden him further.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 137

    They slept through the afternoon until the sun dipped low on the horizon, casting a warm glow into the room.


    The sharp rap of the maid''s knuckles on the door finally roused them from their slumber.


    "Got it," Stephanie muttered, her voice still heavy with sleep.


    "Dinner is ready," Sandra announced. "George and Mary are back, so everyone must dine together at the main house."


    "Dominick, wake up..."


    She found it perplexing that he could sleep so deeply today, considering his usual early-morning vigor.


    Shaking him gently, she suddenly noticed his skin felt warmer than usual, sparking a rush of concern. "Dominick, are you running a fever?" Her hand pressed against his forehead, her tone urgent.


    He stirred awake promptly. "I''m fine," he replied in a raspy voice.


    Pushing her hand away gently, he sat up, preparing to leave the bed.


    "You''ve been running a fever quite oftentely..." Stephanie moved closer, wrapping her arms around his waist protectively.


    Caught off guard by her embrace just after waking, Dominick looked at her with a mix of surprise and confusion.


    ra Turning to face her, he gave her a skeptical look before patting her head affectionately. "me it on your nagging," he teased lightly.


    However, Stephanie didn''t find it amusing; instead, worry creased her brow as she sensed him deflecting the seriousness of the situation.


    "Dominick, seriously, when you''re sick, you need to see a doctor and take medication. It''s basic self-care. Don''t overexert yourself likest time, even with a high fever...


    He had already risen from the bed, adjusting his attire while Stephanie continued to admonish him earnestly.


    Approaching her, he enveloped her in a brief embrace, guiding her out of the bedroom. With a sigh, he added, "Stephanie, you''re finally showing concern for me. It''s quite an achievement."


    Stephanie frowned, fighting the urge to kick him as they made their way to the main dining room.


    Entering the grand dining room of the main house, George, Mary, and Hayley were already seated. Hayley greeted them warmly, while Yvonne sat demurely at the opposite end of the table, her demeanor reserved and proper.


    Dominick''s face remained impassive as they both took their seats. Brad promptly gestured for the maids to start serving.


    "Ms. Isaac, I''m terribly sorry," Sandra apologized as she poured the soup, her right hand trembling slightly, causing a spill.


    "No worries," Hayley reassured, standing up and taking thedle from Sandra''s hand. "Let me do it. There''s no need to be too formal among family," she said warmly.


    "Mr. George Wellington, have some more." Hayley personally served him a bowl of soup.


    George made a slight sound of acknowledgment but his face remained deeply preupied, his food untouched.


    Mary, on the other hand, seemed quite friendly with Hayley, dly epting the soup and casually inquiring. "Everything settled for your move back to Havencrest for work? Like your housing and all?"


    "Hayley, you''re being transferred to Havencrest from Serenburg?" George suddenly looked up, showing concern.


    Other maids came over to assist with serving, and Hayley calmly sat down to eat, ncing over at the old man before politely replying, "Yes," I''vepleted all the handovers at work. Barring any surprises, I''ll be focusing on my career here in the country."


    Mary''s smile grew brighter at her response. "Staying at home is a good decision. After all, you initially left to take care of Isa..."


    "Let''s not discuss work during meals." George''s stern voice cut through their conversation.


    Mary immediately toned down her enthusiasm, quietly focusing on her meal. Meanwhile, Stephanie didn''t dare utter a word at the table, asionally stealing nces at Dominick beside her, who ate with the same expression he wore at work, stoic and emotionless.


    "Hayley, do you have any ns after returning here?


    to keen bo


    "Since Yvonne adores you so much, you muste visit Wellington Vi often to keep herpany. Otherwise, with her temperament, she might struggle to make friends..."


    After dinner, they moved to the living room for coffee and some fruit. Mary engaged Hayley in conversation while Stephanie, unable to drink coffee due to her pregnancy, simply passed through. Listening to the two women chatting andughing, she couldn''t help but think if it weren''t for Mary''s constant cold attitude towards her, she would''ve actually thought that Mary was easy to get along with.


    ''When did I offend her?'' Stephanie reflected countless times.


    Like her, Dominick didn''t enjoy lingering in the living room; he headed straight for the study.


    [I don''t have the guts to ask now.]


    StephForce: [I don''t want to argue with him.]


    Stephanie stepped out of the living room, unwilling to linger in the bedroom. She found herself in the backyard garden, where the full moon hung high overhead, casting a serene glow that evoked a sense of reunion. However, despite the picturesque setting, tonight''s dinner had left her feeling uneasy.


    Not one for moonlit reveries, she pulled out her phone to pass the time.


    Molly had sent her a series of new messages on WhatsApp, mentioning that thepany would be weing a new senior executive tomorrow, which had her quite excited.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, you really shouldn''t quarrel with Dominion anymore. He was genuinely worried about you today. Later, I heard they found you at Avalon Lakes, which finally put him at ease.]


    Molly recalled yesterday, feeling somewhat shaken.


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, I''m really impressed by you. You showed such kindness in bringing the childchame, but how did you manage to get lost yourself? Luckily, you''re okay. Otherwise, I think your husband would have turned Havencrest upside down.]


    Stephanie stared at her phone screen, her expression slightly darkening with emotions stirring within her.


    She knew he cared.


    SnugglePig: [The high-ranking executive joining thepany tomorrow is Hayley Isaac. Could she E


    be the hypothetical rival you mentioned? Steph Force: [I never said she was my rival I just find her rtionship with Dominick quite peculiar.]


    SnugglePig: [Stephanie, you don''t need to worry about that. Hayley has a good reputation; I interned at the Serenburg branch for six months Chapter 137


    during my studies in Aurorastra. Though I didn''t have direct contact with Ms.


    Isaac, her standing in thepany is quite positive.


    Molly paused, then remembered something else. [By the way, I heard Hayley is very loyal, her boyfriend has beem inaa at a private hospital in Serenburg for several years. She visits him every day, patiently waiting for him to wake up.


    "Hayley''s boyfriend?"


    After ending her conversation with Molly, Stephanie realized it was gettingte and prepared to return to the bedroom.


    Clutching her phone tightly in her right hand, she furrowed her brows, pondering, Vincent never mentioned her boyfriend, I was in Serenburg Hospital for so long. Howe I''ve never heard of this?"


    Dominick''s study was next to their bedroom. As Stephanie ascended the stairs, she unexpectedly heard faint voices.


    The study door seemed to have been impatiently pushed open. "I know you came back here because of Oscar. I will find him..." It was Dominick''s voice, but Stephanie couldn''t hear clearly due to the distance.


    Stephanie slowed her pace, standing at the bend in the staircase, discreetly craning her neck to peer towards the study. "Dominick, did Mr. George Wellington say something to you?


    "The person I''m concerned about is you...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 138

    Stephanie was gently nudged awake by Sandra at seven in the morning.


    Sandra''s words carried a gentle urgency, reminding her that with George and Mary now both at Wellington Vi, sleeping inte could potentially stir up unwee gossip and affect their reputation. "I''ll be more mindful from now on." Stephanie replied gratefully, appreciating Sandra''s concern. With the elders back, she couldn''t afford to be seen as careless or disrespectful.


    After quickly freshening up in the bathroom and changing into suitable attire, she hurried towards the main house.


    Hayley, how was your night''s rest?"


    Pausing at the doorstep, Stephanie caught snippets of conversation drifting from inside. Aplex mix of emotions swirled within her as she listened intently.


    Hayley had spent the previous night at Wellington Vi...


    She knew she shouldn''t jump to conclusions, but despite the numerous guest rooms, she recalled the family''s strict rules about overnight guests who weren''t closely rted.


    Did Hayley not qualify as an outsider?


    "Hayley, you''re practically family. Why not consider staying permanently at Wellington Vi? It would save you the trouble of finding a separate residence. Both Yvonne and I love yourpany... Mary''s voice carried warmth and reassurance, hinting at a bond beyond mere acquaintance.


    Hayley responded with a bashful tone, declining softly, "Mr. George Wellington has his rules, and I wouldn''t want to impose."


    Mary''s tone turned confident. "Don''t worry about that. Dominick has promised to look after you. Just bring it up with him, and I''m sure everything will work out...


    Dominick promised to look after her!


    "Mrs. Wellington."


    Suddenly, the maid passing by the doorway called out, her voice breaking the quiet hur of morning sunlight filtering through the windows.


    The two women in the living room swiveled their heads towards Stephanie with a synchronized motion, their expressions freezing into masks of surprise and uncase. The atmosphere thickened with unspoken tension.


    "What kind of manners are these, eavesdropping on other people?" Mary''s voice cut through the air, her tone cooling as she fixed her gaze on Stephanie, her eyes betraying a hint of disapproval. "How did your parents educate you?"


    Stephanie''s features tightened involuntarily. She felt the urge to retort, to defend herself against the implication, but she restrained the impulse, her lips pressed together in a firm line The volume of their conversation had unwittingly turned her into an eavesdroppercking in decorum.


    It seemed that whenever Stephanie encountered Mary, her face alwayscked warmth. Stephanie cast her gaze downward, hesitating at the threshold, reluctant to enter.


    "Stephanie,e on over and get ready for breakfast." Hayley''s voice broke the awkward silence, showing her habitual smile attempting to ease the tension.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    At that moment, a familiar figure quickened his steps from behind.


    Dominick''s arm slipped naturally around Stephanie''s waist, his gaze catching her disgruntled expression. "You''re still sleepy from being woken up too early?"


    ncing briefly at him, Stephanie vented her dissatisfaction under her breath. "It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you wake me?"


    Dominick arched an eyebrow slightly, amused by her genuine irritation.


    "Let''s get breakfast started."


    Once George entered the dining room with measured steps, everyone assumed their seats.


    The dining table maintained a solemn atmosphere reminiscent of the previous evening. Conversations were sparse, and even the act of eating was Chapter 138


    conducted with caution in order to not make that loud of a sound.


    Nevertheless, Stephanie noted a noticeable rxation George''s demeanor this mont morning, and he didn''t look as stern as the day before, ording to Sandra, Dominick had been summoned early in the moming by George to Nightingale Vi.


    It was likely that the two generations were discussing matters pertaining to the family business. Recently, there had been rumors surrounding Dominick''s severe car ident injury, a concern that had weighed heavily on George''s mind. Yet, Stephanie suspected that George''s primary concern wasn''t solely the business but rather Dominick himself Stephanie wondered what exactly had kept George upied for over a month in Serenburg.


    Lost in contemtion, Stephanie still yearned to know more when George suddenly nced her way. Startled, she immediately averted her gaze, feeling a rush of nerves, and clutched the spoon tightly as she hurriedly scooped the food into her mouth.


    "Slow down," Dominick frowned slightly, handing her a pristine handkerchief.


    Stephanie''s cheeks tinged with a faint blush, too embarrassed to meet his gaze, Silently, she epted the handkerchief and casually dabbed at the corner of her lips.


    "What''s wrong? Afraid of Grandpa?" Dominick''s voice was soft but discerning as he studied her with a lowered gaze, her inner turmoil almost palpable to him His question unsented Step Stephanie further. "No, she replied anxiously.


    Turning away abruptly, the grasped a ss of milk, pretending to be incredibly thirsty, and gulped it down as if oblivious to his presence.


    "Steffi, there''s more milk here, would you like it?"


    Seated opposite her, Hayley noticed Stephanie had drained her half-ss and smiled warmly as she offered her own milk.


    Stephanie hesitated, eyring the sharply dressed woman in front of her. Reluctant to ept, she smiled back weakly. "Thank you, I''ve suddenly fallen for milk," she quipped, fabricating a flimsy excuse.


    "Stephanie, don''t choke on my sons.. and slow down, Dominick admonished, ring at her with frustration, picking up another clean handkerchief, and gently advising her that such behavior was unprofessional.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After finishing breakfast, Stephanie left the table and hurried to lean against the railing by the lotus pond, her mood heavy as she gazed at the vibrant blooms.


    Behind her, she heard Dominick''s familiar, low voice approach.


    "It''s nothing"


    She didn''t turn around, mumbling in response.


    "Stephanie.." Dominick gently turned her around to face him, looking at her squarely. She clearly looked downcast and withdrawn. "The doctor said a mother''s mood affects the baby''s intelligence..."


    "I feel like my own intelligence isn''t enough."


    She refrained from retorting, which rarely happened, and she leaned m


    forward, bumping her forehead against his chest, causing a slight knock. Feeling somewhat disheartened, she said, "Dominick, I feel like I''m really quite foolish."


    This caused him tough out loud,


    "What are youughing at? I''m being serious with you." She lifted her head, ring at him gloomily.


    Yesterday, George and the rest suddenly came back to the country, where he called Dominick for a talk. She knew it was definitely important, but Dominick didn''t want to tell her, so she naturally asked Hayley


    "Didn''t Dominick fill you in Hayley naturally asked her yesterday.


    This sentence didn''t represent anything. However, Hayley spoke so much that she naturally felt a sense of distress. Implicitly, Dominick hadn''t told her, and Hayley was surprised to hear that.


    "She didn''t know herself, so why did she use that tone?" She buried her face in Dominick''s chest as she murmured softly.


    Last night, clearly at the staircase, Hayley was heard questioning Dominick about what Grandpa talked to him about, which clearly indicated that even Hayley didn''t know anything.


    "What''s going Font"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dominick didn''t think much of it but found it amusing that Stephanie was throwing herself into his arms early in the morning and even bumped her forehead against his chest.


    "Dominick, I feel like I''m bing more jealous"


    She looked visibly distressed. After pondering for a moment, she realized that Hayley probably didn''t mean any harm, and being jealous wasn''t like her usual self. "Ah, it''s probably because of my sons affecting me."


    Listening to her unreasonably shift all me to their child, Dominick chuckled and ran her long hair. "It''s boring at home. There''s apany weing party Vix fingers farbligh in ming Bar tonight, would you like to go?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 139

    Thepany''s wee party.


    "I don''t know those employees'' Stephanie was a litle depressed. She had never worked after graduating from university and felt that she had been cut off from society. "I feel disconnected from society."


    After thinking for a while, she hugged Dominick and sighed, "Dominick, after I give birth to the baby, I want to go to work like Hayley."


    "To be a senior executive like Hayley?" Dominick saw Stephanie''s depressed look and chuckled, saying with some disapproval, "Stephanie, you will never make it"


    "Don''t underestimate me. I graduated from a prestigious university!"


    Seeing her indignant expression. Dominick thought about it and told her seriously, "You don''t need to learn from her."


    Just as he said this, a servant from the corridor came in a hurry and said. "Mr. Wellington. Mr. George Wellington is waiting for you in the car."


    "Dominick, go to work hard and make money. Your wife and children need your support. Hurry up."


    Stephanie pushed him and urged him to go, or George would get impatient.


    "T1 send a driver to pick you up for the wee party at ming Bar. You can''t go there alone. You know?" Dominick reminded her before leaving.


    "Uh-huh," Stephanie leaned against the guardrail beside the water lily pond, watching the handsome man walk away, feeling a little emotional Some people said that one of the reasons why there were so many divorces in modern society was that couples no longer worked together in the field, and their learning and cognition were synchronized In modern society, if one of the couple kept learning and improving but the other was stagnant, there would be a gap between the husband and the wife. The gap would be wider.


    Dominick was excellent. Stephanie could not help but feel upset Actually, she had no feelings for this poker-faced man at the very beginning. She got pregnant and was forced to remarry, so she just regarded the marriage as a deal.


    However, somewhere along the way, she began to cling to him and like him. Gradually, she became worried, fearing that the distance between them would grow wider and she could no longer be by his side.


    Stephanie suddenly received a message from Molly. SnugglePig: Stephanie, do pregnant women tend to have wild thoughts because of endocrine disorders?)


    Molly was cking off at work, secretly chatting with Stephanie on WhatsApp. [Dominion is outstanding, but judging from his personality, he is not that of a person who would have an extramarital affair.]


    StephForce replied: [Life is so long. How can I know if he will cheat on me? I naturally have to be vignt.]


    SnugglePig: [Forget it. Dominick is already annoyed enough that he married you. You actually changed the WhatsApp name of my intelligent boss to Ice King, and he didn''t even me you. Stephanie, please stop ruining his noble temperament.]


    Stephanie thought Molly was blinded by beaury and actually med her.


    StephForce. [Dominick is not as good as you imagined. He is fierce when he is angry.]


    SnugglePig- [It''s because you, his naughty wife, who anger him. If someone dared anger him, he probably wouldn''t even bother to get angry and would just kick that person out]


    Molly considered it, thinking that Stephanie''s worry was normal. After all, her husband was Dominick. Was it fortunate or unfortunate!


    SnugglePig: [It''s rare that Dominick took the initiative to let you know his circle. Stephanie, try to integrate into it. For those people like us, connections are priceless. You must go to the wee party.]


    in the Stephanie chatted with Molly for a long time and felt that some of what Molly said make sense. She threw the phone on the bed, ran to cloakroom, and started choosing clothes for tonight''s party.


    At around 5 PM, Dominick sent someone to pick her up to go to ming Bar.


    Perhaps it was because Stephanie had once gone to the wrong floor. The two bodyguards were on full alert until they sent her to the top floor.


    Stephanie arrived early. George returned to thepany today, and he would probably hold a shareholders'' meeting On the top floor, there were not many people in the big venue.


    Feeling bored, she walked around and found that there were several emergency exits. The bar staff were in the center, setting out a buffer of delicious food. She was not hungry, so she continued walking forward.


    Suddenly, a familiar person rushed over. "Watch out!" Stephanie reacted quickly. Seeing that the woman in front of her seemed to have sprained her ankles and fell forward, she subconsciously wanted to help her.


    However, the violent impact hit Stephanie, and she instinctively squatted down to lower her center of gravity and then supported herself with her right hand against the floor to avoid falling.


    "Thanks." Soon, the woman in front of her n reacted.


    "What happened? Are you okay, Hayley!" Stephanie saw Hayley stepping back with aplicated look on her face, and her eyes looked a little red.


    Had she cried?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hayley stood up with an embarrassed look, not wanting to borate. "Tim fine. Nothing I saw an acquaintance just now and chased after him, but he ignored me."


    Her voice gradually became lower, and when Hayley lowered her head, she saw that Stephanie''s right palm seemed to be bleeding because she had just rushed over to help her.


    "Your hand." She was speaking, but someone suddenly interrupted her.


    "Stephanie!" A loud male voice m


    sounded. "You have a big belly. Please don''t run around, okay? I don''t want to courting death! Why are you squatting down on the ground? If Dominick sees this, hr...


    As soon as Vincent came over, he saw Stephanie squatting with one hand on the ground, looking embarrassed. He immediately scolded her.


    However, when he got closer and saw her hand, his face became even colder. "Damn! Stephanie, are you causing trouble for me on purpose?"


    Before Stephanie could exin. Vincent turned around and shouted anxiously to the bar manager with his tightly furrowed brows, "Call someone who knows nursing over here."


    "I''m fine." Stephanie wanted to stop him


    "Stephanie, you''d better pray that Dominick wouldn''t notice the injury on your hand!" Vincent red at her.


    Stephanie felt guilty and shut up awkwardly.


    The bar manager hurried over with a medicine box and led Stephanie into a private room to disinfect and bandage she wound on her right palm.


    "Stephanie wanted to help me just


    ¦¯¦°¦©


    now, and her palm probably hit the fireproof metal sensor buckle in the corner on the floor.


    She chuckled, "You don''t need to be over-worried. It''s just a slight injury"


    "A slight injury..." Vincent stared at the private room door on the left, feeling distressed "Hayley, you don''t know. If Dominick knew that Stephanie got injured, he would be heartbroken,"


    I


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 140

    §±


    "Mr. Wellington, you are here."


    The door to the top floor of ming Bar opened, and Dominick walked in. Ignoring the ttering voices around him, he raised an eyebrow, looked around, and walked directly to the semicircr bar counter on the east side.


    As soon as Stephanie turned around, she saw Dominick walking towards her and asked with a smile, "Dominick, will Georgee with the other shareholders?


    Hed doesn''t like ban, Dominick replied calmly. Suddenly, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Being stared at, Stephanie immediately hid her hands behind her back, feeling guilty


    "What happened" Dominick continued. He looked at her sternly and took her right hand, which was bandaged with gauze.


    "Nothing" Stephanie didn''t want to exin. She tried to pull her hand back, but Dominick grasped her wrist.


    "Her palm was a little scratched," Vincent said with an innocent look. He knew Dominick would question him. He picked up a ss of wine and took asip, adding, "She hurt herself Dominick deliberately pressed her wound. Stephanie tensed her face. Feeling the stinging pain, she frowned, which made hian even more annoyed


    "I told you this moming that I would send someone to pick you up, but you ran away again."


    "She gets injured because of me," Hayley said awkwardly, surprised that Dominick would get angry so easily.


    She continued, "Dominick, don''t me Stem. She tried to support me, so her palm hit the fire-resistant metal buckle on the edge of the floor


    "I like to do it." Stephanie muttered with a gloomy face out of some emotion.


    What she meant was that her injury had nothing to do with Dominick, and she didn''t need Hayley to plead for her.


    "Stephanie Dominick''s face was a linde gloomy. He bent down, put his hands on her shoulders, and whispered in her ear angrily, "Do you know how many times I have told you not to strengthen yourself?"


    "I didn''t hurt the babies. Stephanie inmediately thought of her pregnancy. She raised her head with some pride and added, "I reacted quickly. At that moment, I immediately half-crouched down and supported the floor with one hand. I won''t let anything happen to my children"


    Dominick nced at her sideways and found that she actually looked so smug. He became even angrier and snorted, "Stephanie, you are very proud of it, huh?"


    He sat next to her and pulled her to sit on hisp. Then, he put his left hand around her waist and deliberately ruffled her bang Stephanie hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t mess up my hair. I specially styled my hair"


    Dominick looked at her. "It looks no different than usual"


    "You have no taste. I''m obviously more beautiful tonight than usual." Stephanie was not modest.


    Dominick chuckled without saying anything.


    Stephanie was a little depressed. Her bang was messy, so she just leaned on his shoulder.


    She had chosen her clothes and styled her hair for this party, hoping to leave a good impression on Dominick''s senior employees and friends, but it seemed unnecessary, as those people dared note to her.


    *Dominick, I changed into new clothes and have a new hairstyle. You shouldpliment me, or I''ll get angry with you. Recently, Stephanie read a for of posts about how a couple get along with each other.


    "Well, you should remember to remind me." Dominick was good-tempered in front of Stephanic.


    Stephanie was dissatisfied, so she punched him in the chest with her right hand. "If you praised me after 1 reminded you, it would be meaningless."


    Dominick didn''t feel any pain at all. He didn''t understand her thoughts, which was reallyplicated. He was helpless, saying. "You are the same every day, so you don''t need to dress up."


    Hayley picked up the half-ss of red wine on the bar and couldn''t help but look at them out of the corner of her eye. She lowered her gaze, pressed her lips with a suppressed emotion, and drank the wine all in one gulp.


    "By the way, Hayley, a staff member of ming Bar said you were running in the corridor before," Vincent chatted with her curiously. "Are you chasing someone? Did someone steal your wallet?"


    Upon hearing this, Hayley froze and then put down the wine ss.


    With a wry smile, she murmured, "I just saw a figure that looked like him, so I...


    You saw Oscar at ming Bar!" Vincent was surprised Hayley said, "Maybe I recognized the wrong person."


    The bartender refilled Hayley''s half-full ss of red wine. She picked up the ss and took another big sip, feeling a little irritable and depressed.


    "Don''t read those meaningless posts online. Dominick didn''t hear clearly the conversation between Hayley and Vincent. He was reasoning with Stephanie. Stephanie listened to him, puffed up, and remained silent.


    Seeing Stephanie''s depressed look. Vincent felt happy. This naughty girl deserved it.


    He suddenly remembered something. "Dominick, I have something to talk to you"


    Vincent stood up from the chair at the bar with a serious expression. "About the previous video..."


    Seeing him like this, Dominick signaled Stephanie to get up from hisp and then naturally let her sit on the sofa. He walked up to Vincent, they tacitly went to the floor-to-ceiling window on the other side.


    and Vincent said. "When you had a car ident before, a man sent Stephanie to the hospital Someone recorded the scene. I nned to forward the video to you, but myputer happened to be hacked that night, and all the data was gone."


    Stephanie looked at them. She couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but from a distance, she could see Dominick''s gloomy profile. It seemed that he was not in a good mood.


    "Steffi, I heard that you installed a bug in Dominick''s phone. Is it?" Hayley nced at the two men in the distance, but she quickly shifted her gaze and casually asked Stephanie with a usual smile.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Upon hearing this. Stephanie felt a little irritated.


    Dominick discovered that she had secretly installed a bug and criticized her.


    "Don''t mind. I''m just curious about it because almost no one could make it. Hayley looked at Stephanie and chuckled. "How did you think of installing a bug in his phone? It''s really interesting


    "I bought it online. It''s remotely controlled and can be used to do anti-reconnaissance. Stephanie spoke with a wry smile. She spent 600 dors on that damn bug, but is broke into pieces Dominick broke it.


    icked up I''m not asking you where you bought it" Hayley picked up the wine ss on the bar, gently swirling the bright red, fragrant wine thoughtfully. Her tone was gentle and leisurely


    "I just want to know why you installed a bug on Dominick''s phone. Don''t you know that your behavior.is betrayal In the end, her tone was full of sncer.


    Stephanie frowned, looking at the contempt in her eyes. She thought, Ts Hayley despising me?


    "Steffi, don''t you know what you did wrong? Have you ever heard of the story of werewolves!"


    Hayley''s tone was very calm, but it sounded cold. "Legend has it that werewolves are a powerful and m mysterious species. They are cruel and Violent by nature, but there are exceptions. Once they ept each other, they will hall-kneel on the ground and raise their necks to show their lifelong loyalty.


    "It means that they are willing to show their fatal weakness to each other. Some of them will take the opportunity to kill the other party with a sharp de" At the end of her Some of words, Hayley''s voice turned cold.


    Only the beloved one could bring a person a fatal injury, and this injury was equivalent to betrayal.


    Stephanie''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and she looked at Hayley with her eyes slightly widened Then, Stephanie lowered her head and fell in deep thought.


    No wonder Dominick was furious that day. She murmured. "But I just want to be closer to him..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 141

    "What''s wrong"" Dominick looked down at Stephanie. She was clearly unhappy Stephanie looked at him, then lowered her head and said nothing.


    "By the way, didn''t Scott say he woulde? I haven''t seen him in several years." Hayley suddenly spoke with a stiff smile.


    Vincent responded, "Hayley, you really haven''t seen Scolt for several years. His son is five years old this year."


    Hayley chuckled. "That little guy must be very cute and handsome"


    Speaking of Scott''s son, Andy Roberts, Dominick also said, "Scott will bring his son here today" Although Dominick had a cold personality, he liked Andy very much because he was very smart.


    Vincent also liked Scon''s son. He said happily, "Hayley, you will definitely like Andy when you see himter. He looks as simple and innocent as Scott, but he is actually very scheming They chatted about old stories warmly, but Stephanie sat quietly aside because she knew nothing about these topics.


    "Scout''s wife wille here, too. Forget it. It''s rare for us to gather. That woman will only put a dampener on the party," Vincent said bluntly, looking unhappy


    "She is Scott''s wife and Andy''s mother. Vincent, don''t make things too embarrassingter." Hayley picked up her ss and clinked it with Vincents. saying something to persuade him.


    Stephanie didn''t understand what they were talking about, but from Vincent''s tone, Scott''s wife, Chloe Moore, didn''t seem to be very popr.


    Do you want to go back Dominick, sitting beside her, asked her in a low voice.


    Stephanie paused for a moment, looking a little dull.


    She lowered her gaze and saw Dominick holding her right hand, which was wrapped in gauze. He stroked her hand gently, likeforting her.


    Although Stephanie couldn''t understand their conversation and didn''t know about their past, at least Dominick didn''t ignore her.


    "No, I was thinking that you have a lot of friends." Suddenly, Stephanie''s tone sounded a liule jealous She didn''t know Dominick''s life and had never been in contact with his circle.


    This so-called wee party was probably meant to help Hayley expand her connections. There were several top executives of the group who had appeared on TV before, as well as some well-known people in the business circle. Most of them came to the party for the sake of Dominick.


    Upon hearing what Stephanie said, Dominick said with a unile, "Do you think I have no friends?"


    Then, he added, "I asked them to bring their wives and children here today. You can chat with those women if you are bored."


    Perhaps because his eyes were too focused and doting. Stephanie blushed and murmured, I''m not familiar with them"


    "If you want, they will take the initiative to get to know you." Dominick''s tone was firm and a little disdainful.


    Anything was possible as long as Stephanie wanted.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, Stephanie responded. Her mind was in a mess.


    Dominick seemed to enjoy seeing her dazed and slightly stunned look. In a good mood, he put his arm around her waist, pulled her close to him, and naturally snuggled up against her shoulder.


    Stephanie felt tense all over as he hugged her like this. Even if she had always been cheeky, she could not help but feel embarrassed with so many people watching.


    But Dominick behind her didn''t seem to mind at all. He rested his head on her shoulder and rubbed her earlobe with his thin lips.


    Stephanie''s ears suddenly turned red.


    At this time, two men with wine sses came over from the left. They nced over here with surprise. Those people in the business circle were all sensitive. Seeing this scene, they did note forward to disturb them.


    They smiled and clinked sses with Vincent and the others. "I don''t see anyone from the Pearson family today"


    "The Wellington and Hayes families have always had a good rtionship with the Pearson family in Frostvale, but you seem to have had little contact in recent years. I heard that next month is Teresa''s fiftieth birthday. Will you be there, Vincent?"


    "Teresa! That witch!" Vincent cursed.


    Vincent and Hayley were chatting with others. Stephanie vaguely heard them mention Teresa, and a surge of anger inexplicably surged in her chest.


    "Did Teresa offend you?" Dominick rarely saw Stephanie so sullen and disgusted with someone.


    Stephanie frowned, thinking of some bad things. She was about to say something when Dominick''s phone rang.


    Dominick answered the phone, and his face darkened a bit.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and said. "Scott has something urgent to do and can''te."


    "What''s wrong?" Vincent raised an eyebrow. Scott had always been very punctual and rarely dyed what he promised. "What happened to him?"


    Dominick''s face darkened, and he didn''t speak.


    "Don''t tell me that Scout''s wife is causing trouble again. I really don''t understand why Scott has been putting up with her Vincent seemed to have guessed something, and his voice was a little angry.


    Stephanie didn''t understand what he was angry about, but she felt a little guilty after hearing him say that. After all, she had quarreled with Dominick a few days ago.


    "You are different from her, Dominick whispered in her ear.


    was very curious about what evil things Scott''s wife had done.


    Stephanie was


    *Til talk to k to Chloe when I have time," Hayley said in a low voice with a thoughtful look Vincent snorted. "Hayley, remember to tell Chloe not to be ungrateful for what she has. If she really dares to hook up with other men, we won''t let her go. Scott is good-tempered and will persuade her for Andy, but we aren''t" Vincent hated Chloe. When Scott and Chloe just got married, she liked topare with thesedies in the circle. Scott bought her everything Chloe wanted, such as jewelry and houses. However, in the end, she actuallyined that the Roberts family was not as powerful as the Wellington family.


    In the past few years, she hadined that Scott was too busy with work to spend time with her and did not pay attention to her, so she actually contacted some men who cared about her.


    Scott was good-tempered, but every man had his bottom line.


    "Let''s go." Dominick''s face turned cold when he heard these trivial matters. He stood up, hugging Stephanie beside him.


    Stephanie had no objection. She said goodbye politely to Vincent and Hayley and left side by side with Dominick,


    When she entered the elevator, she suddenly remembered said before that she Molly had wanted wanted toe to ming Bar. Stephanie was about to leave, but Molly had note yet.


    Stephanic took her mobile phone from her bag and quickly called Molly. "Where are you now! I''ll go home."


    To Stephanie''s surprise, something seemed to have happened to Molly.


    Molly said anxiously "Just came downstairs at ming Bar, but a man ve suddenly let me take care of a five-year-old boy, and then he started arguing with his wife


    "Wait, what''s going on, Molly!" Stephanie frowned, but Mally hung up the phone.


    Stephanie and Dominick had already exited the elevator and reached the underground parking lot. Dominick turned to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe my friend''s phone is dead." Stephanie guessed. Although she didn''t quite understand what exactly happened, from her tone, Molly seemed to be fine.


    "Dominick, something happened!" Another elevator door opened, and Hayley ran out with an anxious look NOW on her face. "Chloe just called me. was crying, saying that Scott was going to force her to death.


    Upon hearing this, Dominick immediately thought of Scott''s rare angry voice on the phone, and then he frowned.


    "I''ll go over there." He took the car keys and quickly opened the door.


    She I_ Chupter 111 Dominick subconsciously turned to look at Stephanie, but Stephanie looked stunned. She stood in the same spot.


    to you Hayley had already sat in the passenger seat of Dominick''s car. She said in an urgent voice, Dominick, hurry up. Scott only listens to over and take a look"


    or where she should sir.


    Stephanie looked at them, and for a moment, she didn''t know whether she should walk over of Hayley sat in the passenger seat of Dominick''s car in front of Stephanie, which made her feel really ufortable, Did Hayley do this intentionally or unintentionally


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 142

    "I see. Dominick nodded.


    Stephanie stood there, watching the ck Bugatti in front of her speed away with mixed emotions.


    Dominick and Hayley just left, leaving her behind.


    ming Bar was filled with noise and bustle. Standing in thisrge and quiet underground parking lot, Stephanie felt inexplicably lonely.


    Dominick asked the bodyguard to send her back to Wellington Vi. On the way back. Stephanie looked out the car window. The street lights rapidly receding out.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Something urgent seemed to have happened to Scott Stephanie told herself not to ask. It was a matter within their circle. If she asked, Dominick would say that she was making a fuss, and then she would overthink it She had to admit that she was not a people person, and she could not hide her depressed mood. When she returned to Wellington Vi, the maid asked her to eat, but she had no appetite.


    Stephanie took a bath, put onfortable pajamas, and went to bed. She told herself to sleep early and stop overthinking However, she tossed and turned in bed, not being able to fall asleep. "Why can''t I know what happened?" She was concerned about it. In addition she felt like she was excluded from their circle.


    The phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated. Stephanie perked up and quickly sat up.


    She took the phone and looked at the screen, but then she felt a little disappointed. It wasn''t a message from Dominick.


    SnugglePig (Stephanie, are you free now?"


    Molly y sent Stephanie a WhatsApp message. [If not, I won''t disturb you and Dominion. Forget it.)


    She seemed to be hesitant, thinking that it was impolite to disturb a couple at night.


    StephForce replied: [Dominick is out. I''m alone in the bedroom. What''s up?]


    Seeing this reply, Molly was a little excited. She quickly asked Stephanie. SnugglePig (Stephanie, tell me how to get along with children.]


    StephForce: I don''t know. By the way, you said that you brought a five-year-old boy y home. What does that mean? Molly, it is illegal to take others children home without permission. No matter what happened, just leave it to the police.]


    Molly looked at the message with a hesitant expression and turned to nce at the little boy behind her. She sighed helplessly.


    SnugglePig: [The boy''s father is an important partner in mypany''s project, and that man helped mest time. He asked me to take care of his son in person, and I couldn''t send the boy to the police station. That''s not a good idea.]


    Stephanie was a little curious about whom that man was. She had never heard Molly mention that man before, She hadn''t even finished editing the message yet, and Molly sent her a voice message


    "Stephanie, please teach me how to get along with a child. It''s so difficult. I gave him food, but he said he was not hungry. I gave him some cute little essories to coax him, but they looked at me like I was an idiot. Oh gosh! That boy is so troublesome, Mollyined in a low voice.


    Stephanie heard her tone and chuckled. It seemed that Molly was really helpless.


    "The linle boy I met in Maple Park was a left-behind child. He was shy. It was probably because his mother abandoned him when he was a baby and left him to his grandmother. So he was pretty well-behaved except that he tended to cry"


    SnugglePig: [Why? They are all children with psychological trauma. Why is the one you met so obedient? This boy at my home is particrly a little bad- temper.] Molly was depressed.


    "When I arrived at the first floor of ming Bar, I found that my clothes were a bit messy, so I went to the restroom. But I saw a very handsome little boy in thedies'' room. I thought he had gone to the wrong ce, so I gently asked him to leave, but the boy tensed his face and stared at a cubicle."


    Hearing this message, Stephanie was shocked. [Could it be that his mother was having sex with a man inside!]


    Molly looked sullen. "Yeah, it''s really disgusting. The cubicle door was not locked. Maybe the two were too impatient... Bah, they are like animals in heat. That woman is so shameless. Her son was standing outside, but she moaned loudly in the cubicle. Bitch! In the end, Molly couldn''t help cursing.


    "Not long after, a man ran over angrily and kicked the cubicle door open. I saw it all. The man in the cubicle even took off his pants, and he almost started it" Stephanie heard Molly''s angry voice messages with a thoughtful expression StephForce: [Molly, you brought that boy home. What are you going to do! He saw it... Maybe you should go to coax him to sleep first. It''s almost 10 PM]


    A five-year-old boy was p influence on children.


    pure and simple, but he understood some things, such as what his mother did was a betrayal. It would have a terrible Molly didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, she sent. "Forget it. I don''t even know the boy''s name. He doesn''t talk to me and has a stern face all the time. He didn''t cry or make a fuss when he saw his parents quarreling. He is surprisingly calm"


    He was so calm, making Molly feel sorry for him StephForce [Molly, stop sending me messages. Just sit next to the boy quietly and apany him. If he gets tired and falls asleep, cover him with a nket ]


    Stephanie couldn''t think of a good solution, so she gave her a suggestion based on her understanding.


    Suddenly, she thought of Dominick. He had a cold personality and didn''t talk much. He always had a frown and refused to say anything.


    At that time, she had no choice but to cling to him, sit next to him, and apany him quietly.


    Stephanie didn''t know whether Dominick would feel annoyed, but other than that, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, the message alert tone sounded twice. Stephanie nced at the screen. It was a very brief message from Dominick. [I be backter. Go to bed early]


    She looked at the screen and suddenly felt that the previous entanglements and depressions had disappeared. Dominick was still caring about her.


    one back Stephanie put the phone back on the bedside table, dimmed the lights, andy back on the bed. She felt a little sleepy When she woke up the following day, she found that Dominick had not returned homest night.


    "Sandra, did Dominick note backst night?" After washing up and changing her clephanjem Youse. She rushed to the main wanted to call Dominick but feared that she would disturb him. She happened to meet Sandra, who was preparing breakfast, so she walked up to her and asked hurriedly.


    "Mr. Wellington this morning..."


    Sandra turned to look at Stephanie, just as she was about t about to continue, woman interrupted her coldly. "Stephanie, your husband is busy a


    a outside, but you could still sleep well, Is that how your parents taught you?"


    It was Mary. Stephanie looked at her with aplicated expression, hesitated for a while, and asked. "Why do you hate me so much!"


    Stephanie asked directly, and Mary was a


    "Dominick is back. He and Scott are outside now with George Hayley''s voice came from outside the door. Mary hesitated and then strode away with a livid face as if she were avoiding hesitate some topic.


    Mary didn''t retort to Hayley but just left. Stephanie looked at her back, feeling even more confused, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    tone when she was staring at


    "Do you know why Dominick has been alienated from women since he was a child?" Hayley asked in a meaningful tor Mary''s back Stephanie tumed to look at her without saying anything. tayley continued, "Mary cheated on her husband when she was young, and Dominick saw that scene."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 143

    "Dominick hates the sound of the piano and d is alienated from women. I don''t think you know as much about him as I do Hayley looked at Stephanie with a usual smile. She paused and then kindly reminded her, "But Steffi, I think you''d better not ask him, or you will quarrel again."


    Stephanie listened to her, pressed her lips, and said nothing. She stared at Hayley in front of her and saw the slight smugness in her eyes, Perhaps because she was silent, Hayley put on a nervous look and stepped forward.


    "Steffi, are you angry! Sorry. I just want to remind you... I''m afraid that no one will tell you this" Her lone sounded particrly sincere Stephanie remained silent and frowned. Suddenly, she didn''t know what was true or false. She couldn''t pretend, nor could she learn to be hypocritical.


    "Thanks." She finally spoke, but her tone v was a little rigid.


    Hayley was right. No one would tell Stephanie about the past of Dominick, let alone the matter that Mary had cheated on her husband when she was young and had been seen by the young Dominick.


    Stephanie didn''t want to talk to Hayley anymore, so she turned to walk past her and went straight to the dining room.


    "Stem, you don''t have to be too depressed. Hayley saw Stephanie walking past her. A trace ofplex emotions shed across her eyes. She looked at Stephanie''s back and spoke earnestly, but her voice was cold.


    She continued, "Although Dominick has hated women since he was a child and doesn''t like to get close to most women, you are the mother of his children. For his children, he will definitely treat you differently"


    Stephanie, who was walking, couldn''t help but take heavier steps. She clenched her right hand tightly The words "For his children, be will definitely treat you differently annoyed Stephanie. It had a connotative meaning.


    "You mean Dominick treats me well because of my unexpected pregnancy. She pressed her lips tightly, suppressing her irritation Because something happened in the Roberts family, the Wellington family''s breakfast time was dyed today At around half past right, George, Dominick, and Scout came to the main house dining room to have breakfau. No one talked at the table.


    After breakfast, with aplicated expression, Scout respectfully walked up to George and said something politely, and then he left.


    "Dominick, there are two important project meetings today that require your presence. Let''s hurry over to thepany. Don''t let others wait for us 100 long"


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Hayley quickly picked up the briefcase in the living room and turned to urge Dominick beside her.


    There were very few people who dared urge Dominick in such a natural tone.


    Stephanie couldn''t help but nce at Hayley, feeling a little annoyed. She didn''t want to stay in the living room, so she walked out expressionlessly, intending to go to the back garden to breathe some fresh air.


    As the senior executive in the group, Hayley was really different. No wonder Dominick said that Stephanie could never be someone like Hayley. She murmured in frustration, "Compared with her, Im really nothing!


    "What are you angry about?" As soon as Stephanie went to the back garden, she heard a familiar male voice behind her.


    Dominick raised an eyebrow, looked at her gloomy face, and frowned. He lowered his gaze and thought for a while, then added, "Last night, Scott...


    "You don''t have to tell me that!" Stephanie suddenly turned around angrily and stared at him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dominick felt that she seemed really angry. He noticed that she had a gloomy face since breakfast, so he came to see her before going to thepany.


    He strode to Stephanie and saw a leaf on her shoulder. He naturally reached out to sweep it.


    "Stephanic, I sent you a messagest night. Don''t be in a temper, okay?" Dominick thought she was angry because he had left her alone in the parking lotst night.


    "In a temper?" Stephanie''s expression wasplicated, and she raised her right hand and pushed him away.


    h your things, and I dared not disturb you or ask you." She raised her voice and looked straight at


    "Listen, Dominick, I''m angry! You were busy with y him, with anger umting in her eyes.


    ave to learn about you from others! You think I''m not qualified, so you don''t tell me anything.


    "Didn''t you say we were a couple? But why do I have right?"


    Dominick stood there in a daze, looking like he had never expected her to say these words.


    The angry Stephanie had already stridden away. She didn''t want to see him now Stephanie, why are you here!" Molly happened to meet Stephanie at the gate of hermunity. She was a little surprised, but then she reacted and asked, "Did you have a fight with my boss?"


    Stephanie had a sullen face. The answer was obvious


    "It just so happens that I''ve taken a day off today, or youring would have been in vain Molly walked into the elevator with Stephanie and retumed to the apartment.


    came here to hang out. Stephanie replied in a low mood.


    Molly had given her a key to the apartment before, saying that Stephanie could just treat this ce as her home when she was in a bad mood, so Stephanie came directly here.


    "By the way, where is that little boy!" Stephanie was angry, but she quickly thought of something serious.


    Molly subconsciously looked back and shrugged. "His father just came and picked him up. Oh, they drove towards the south of the city in a white Bentley."


    Stephanie remembered. Just now, she asked the driver of the Wellington family to take her here and saw a new model luxury car.


    "It seems that the boyes from a wealthy Lamily" She turned to look at Molly, who was opening the door. After a while, she asked, ¡°Have you taken a fancy to that man?":


    Molly didn''t hold the key in her hand, and it fell to the ground with a thud.


    She turned her head and red at Stephanie in frustration. ¡°Nonsense. That man is so rich don''t deserve him. Besides, I''m not interested in married men."


    As she spoke, Molly remembered something else. "By the way, Stephanie, if you are free today, go to a ce with me."


    The two of them went into the apartment to choose clothes and put on delicate light makeup.


    They dressed up beautifully, carried their bags, and went out excitedly.


    At about half past eleven, they took a taxi and went directly to the best hotel in the east of the city.


    "Stephanic, your phone is ringing"


    Seeing her hesitation about whether he answer the call. Molly reminded to her.


    probably your husband. Are you really not going to answer it?".


    It was indeed Dominick who called. Stephanie answered it. On the other end of the phone, Dominick said, "I''ll go home soon"


    "No need. I heard that you have two important meetings today, and I also have important things to do today," Stephanie said. She was still a little angry. Dominick, Im going on a blind dute.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 144

    The most luxurious hotel in the east of the city that Molly mentioned was the Gordon Hotel, which the Innovate Group owned.


    "Stephanie, you just told Dominion that you were going to have a blind date, Molly sighed and nced at the woman beside her


    "This hotel is your husband''s. If he misunderstands, he might ask someone to kick us out in a rage. He is not an ordinary person. Don''t offend him."


    Stephanie didn''t want to listen to her nagging, so she changed the subject. "Molly, you haven''t told me yet who the father of that little boy you brought homest night is."


    Molly''s expression looked a little strange when she heard this. She said vaguely. "We just happened to know each other."


    Stephanie narrowed her eyes and continued, "You saidst night that the man was an important cooperative client of thepany. What''s his name? I might know him."


    "Stephanie, you yed dumb when I asked you about something, but you kept asking me about my privacy."


    Molly immediately became anxious and yelled at her with a stern face, I know! You must be jealous because of Hayley who suddenly came back Don''t deny it


    "Jealous? You are joking" Stephanie''s face darkened. She picked up the cup of hot ca on the table and took a big sip Molly nced at her. She knew Stephanie would not admit it. "If you don''t care about Dominick, you won''t be jealous. II


    "Nowadays, many people get married just because they think they are old enough to be in married life. Even if they have no feeling for each other, they still get married" Then, Molly added self-deprecatingly, "For example, I''m also one of them, a woman in her blind date"


    Stephanie frowned and checked the time on her phone. "Why hasn''t your blind date arrived yet?"


    "He''s notte. I arrived half an hour early Molly looked a line nervous. Looking at her best friend, who was a stunning beauty, she felt even more inferior. "Stephanie, do you think an ordinary woman like me will never catch a man''s eye!"


    "Bah!" Stephanie, who was drinking hot cocoa opposite, uttered a rude word with a stern face and in an ungraceful manner.


    Those cheap men prefer those who are flirty. You are a good girl. Molly. You don''t have to pay attention to those men. They don''t have a good Stephanie raised an eyebrow, saying somewhat disdainfully, "Do you know the Roberts family in Caclorium? One of Dominick''s friends is Scott Roberts. He is good-looking and gentle. Unfortunately, he was seduced and married a dissolute beauty


    "Vincent told me that after Scott''s wife gave birth to a child, she always gathered with those wealthydies and yed cards. They gambled a lot, and when they were ying high-spiritedly, they went to take a hot spring with a group of men. When they were tired, they would spend the night in hotels."


    Molly''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard the gossip. "I didn''t realize that woman liked gambling so much, she murmured.


    Stephanie didn''t hear what she said clearly and continued. "Vincent said that the credit card debt she owed every month was enough to buy a house In the downtown. The elders of the Roberts family are gentle and don''t have too many requirements for the daughter-inw. They tolerate Scott''s wife because she has given birth to a child. It''s tolerable to spend money, but it''s a bit much if she hooks up with men."


    Molly seemed to think of something, and she looked a little absent-minded.


    The Roberts family was a literary family, not a wealthy family. She murmured, "That woman spends moneyvishly. No wonder he works so hard"


    "Who are you talking about? Stephanie was a little curious.


    Before Molly could reply, a sharp female voice suddenly came from their left. The woman warned, "Molly, shut up. If you keep talk nonsense, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Stephanie and Molly heard the voice and turned around at the same time. It was Sharon, their old ssmate.


    "We are chatting. Does it have anything to do with you?" Molly frowned and looked at Sharon coldly.


    "You asked for leave toe here and discuss and nder my cousin. Can''t I stop you, Molly! You are an ordinary person, so you''d better not get into trouble. Don''t mention what you saw yesterday!" Sharon looked angry and yelled at Molly.


    Stephanie was puzzled. "What? Yesterday?" She and Molly had just discussed Scott''s wife.


    "Sharon, how could you be in the same department with such a person? It''s really a disgrace." A woman with red lips and a hot figure strode towards this side charmingly and nced at Molly with disdain. It was Chloe, Scott''s wife.


    "Look at her face. Tsk, was she qualified to enter the Innovate Group and meet clients! Any man will feel sick to sleep with this ugly woman."


    Stephanie pounded the table angrily and stood up. "Who are you calling ugly!"


    Sharon was a little afraid. She immediately walked to Chloe in front of her and tugged at her clothes. "Chloc, don''t..." But Chloe was not in the mood to listen to Sharon.


    Chloe looked Stephanie up and down arrogantly and sneered contemptuously, "You are also an employee of the Innovate Group? You have a big belly. Looks like you are really hard working for the order


    "Chloe, you don''t like me, but you can''t offend my friend" Molly y rushed forward with a sullen face. She was good-tempered, but at this moment, she couldn''t bear Chloe anymore.


    Chloe looked arrogant. She raised an eyebrow smugly and then turned to shout,


    "Hayley,e here and take a look. Don''t let the two people work for you, or they will embarrass you."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Stephanie''s expression changed when she heard the name "Hayley".


    Chloe stared at Stephanie''s beautiful face and spoke even more m sarcastically. "You''re good-looking, but you have a miserable life. You slept with clients for performance and even got pregnant."


    "What are you talking about?" A low and cold voice sounded.


    Two people in the right hall of the hotel lobby strode towards them. In addition to Hayley, whom Chloe knew, there was a man with a cold face.


    They were surprised. No one expected Dominick to be here, Stephanie pressed her lips. She ignored the arrogant Chloe in front of her but stared at Hayley and Dominick, who were walking towards her.


    She knew this arrogant woman was Scout''s wife and Hayley''s good friend.


    "Where are you going?" Molly was dragged by Stephanie and walked towards another door of the hotel. She was puzzled. "Stephanie, where are you going Stephanie''s profile was tense, as if she was suppressing her emotions


    "Steffi, do you have any misunderstanding? I apologize to you for Chloe. Don''t go... Hayley saw them suddenly leaving in a hurry and shouted as if she was anxious.


    Stephanie walked faster and faster, biting her lower lip and feeling angry.


    She didn''t know why she was angry.


    Anyway, every time she met Hayley, she would be unreasonable. Hayley, that senior executive of the group, was really hypocritical.


    Seeing Dominick with her, Stephanie felt even more annoyed.


    €8


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 145

    "Stephanie, you and Dominick are a couple. Just have a good talk if you two have any problems..." Molly stopped, grabbed Stephanie''s hand, and advised her.


    "A couple? I have always doubted whether we are a couple." Stephanie held back her emotions and spoke with self-mockery.


    She was Dominick''s wife, but he hid so many things from her. Hayley and his friends knew many things about him, but Stephanie had no right to ask him. To put it bluntly, she was just a woman who could give birth to his children.


    Vincent was Dominick''s friend, and Hayley was a capable executive of hispany. What was Stephanie! She was just the mother children.


    Stephanie bit her lower lip and said with a wry smile, "I knew. I knew from the beginning that I didn''t deserve him."


    rat bis undern Molly was shocked to hear this, especially when she saw Stephanie''s tearful eyes. She tied her head and looked back. Dominick stood behind them and stared at Stephanie.


    Molly said hesitantly, "Dominick should havee to see you. If you left like this, he would be embarrassed. Don''t be in a temper"


    Stephanie looked at Molly without saying anything. She slightly lowered her head, andplicated emotions filled her eyes.


    She thought, Am I in a temper? Why do I always get used of being in a temper?"


    At this time, a clear voice came from behind. "Dominick, we have a meeting in the afternoon" The hotel lobby was spacious, and the voice was loud. enough for them to hear clearly.


    "Stay here? Hub, Molly, do you really want to be kicked out by the security guards?" Stephanie smiled and strode to the door without waiting for Molly.


    "Wait, Stephanie!" Molly didn''t care about anything else and immediately followed.


    They walked quickly through the magnificent hotel lobby and soon disappeared.


    d his face was livid.


    Dominick frowned and stared in the direction of where they had left. His lips were tightly pressed into a thin line, and his


    "Who is that woman!" Chloc, who was sitting at the table, noticed the tense atmosphere and asked Hayley carefully.


    "My wife;" Dominick said coldly.


    Chloe looked at him in astonishment, and her face turned pale.


    "No matter what, you and Dominick have already obtained the marriage license. Legally, you are his wife. Molly caught up with Stephanie and tried to persuade her. "I think Dominick is gentle in front of you. You''re not in thepany, so you don''t know that these senior executives are very afraid of him. In meetings, they would even shiver and hesitate to speak when they met his cold eyes. Dominick may take you seriously,"


    Stephanie couldn''t deny that she was self-abased in this marriage. She married Dominick, a man from the famous Wellington family.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She didn''t want to talk about this with Molly, so she changed the subject "Molly, do you think that good women usually meet bad men, and most of the good men marry greedy women?"


    Molly nodded. ''It seems like it."


    "So, either Dominick is a scumbag, or I''m the greedy one, Stephanic said and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Molly raised an eyebrow and red at her. "You can still smile, Humph, I was really worried about you.


    Stephanie was careless. It was not like her character to get upset over a trivial matter.


    "Molly, if you don''t take me home today, I''ll really be homeless."


    Molly rolled her eyes. "Come on. Don''t make it sound so sad."


    Molly''s blind date was ruined. They went to the mall in the east of the city and bought several bags of clothes to vent their they went home happily.


    depression. After tha that.


    Stephanie had lived in Molly''s apartment for a week, so there were daily necessities for her. She felt there was warm andfortable, not as cold as Wellington Vi.


    "Molly,st time you said your mom asked you to sell the your apartment so brother could buy a new house.


    Is there any follow-up! Has it been resolved?"


    Stephanie had juste back from having supper with Molly outsiden After washing up, shey in bed, stretched her limbs, and prepared to go to sleep.


    Molly took a new pillow from the closet and threw it to Stephanie, then immediately went to bed and started chatting.


    "It has been resolved. Maybe Wade was scared by Dominickst time, and he dared not provoke me again." Melly looked at Stephanie. ¡°Don''t you call your husband""


    Stephanie''s face darkened, and she didn''t speak.


    "Hey, are you going to stay here for a week like you didst time?" Molly was depressed.


    nulled the quilt, and prepared to sleep.


    "Hmm. Maybe I''ll stay here until my children are born? Stephanie said, theny down on the bed, pulled the quilt, at


    "What? Are you serious? Stunned, Molly couldn''t fall asleep. The couple had a fight, but she was inexplicably implicated.


    Molly coaxed her. "Stephanie, tomorrow is the Thanksgiving Day. It''s a good time for family reunion,"


    Stephanie had a big belly, so she could only sleep on her side. She hugged the quilt, nor feeling sleepy at all. "Thanksgiving Day..


    She had thought about giving Dominick a gift on Thanksgiving Day... Maybe he didn''t want it.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 146

    People were re impetuous in the prosperous city. In this city, people said hypocritically and wore masks for living.


    y tining.


    There was a lot of suspicion and scheming when people got along with each other. It was very


    "Stephanie, I don''t think you need to be so humble in front of Dominick. He really likes you"


    Early the following day, Molly drove Stephanie to the hospital for a prenatal check-up. She stopped the car, turned to nce at the woman passenger seat, and spoke bluntly.


    Stephanie looked a little absent-minded. She was still thinking about whether she should go back to Wellington Vi because today was Thanksgiving Day.


    really likes you, she was stunned.


    in the When she heard "He really


    "Please don''t say such cheesy things early in the morning" Stephanie was not a romantic person. She opened the door and got out of the car expressionlessly.


    "What I want to say is that you and Dominick are a good match." Molly thought Stephanie was avoiding the question, and she decided to persuade lier.


    "Dominick is a man in the business circle, and not many people in the grou group are sincere to him. In addition, with his family background, he has lived a more tiring life than ordinary people since he was a child, so I think you should..


    Stephanie didn''t want to hear her persuasion, so she interrupted her, "Molly, didn''t you say you had to go to work today? You can go now."


    Molly sat in the driving seat and red at her. "You are so heartless!" She was a little annoyed that Stephanie urged her to leave.


    However, she was indeed in a hurry. She had asked for leave from thepany yesterday to go on a blind date, and she had to go back to work today. Otherwise, Sharon would definitely gossip about her. If Molly had been fired, she would have had no ie.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Molly was very depressed as she looked at Stephanie outside the car. Stephanie slightly lowered her head and frowned as if she was absent-mindedly thinking about something, looking a linke dazed Molly thought, ht, "This stupid girl! Before leaving, she knocked on the car window and reminded Stephanie.


    "I''m going to work to make money. I''m not like you who have someone to support you. If you have any annoyance, just go to bother your husband. He''s willing to apany you."


    "How do you know?" Stephanie looked a little puzzled.


    She walked up the stairs, looked back at Molly in the car, and sighed, "Molly, I find that you are really suitable to be a nanny. You are not even middle-aged yet, but you are really nagging"


    "Stephanie, look to your left! Molly was angry. She said this, then started the car and left Molly didn''t want to be involved. It was a problem for a couple. She''d better leave here as soon as possible.


    Stephanie raised an eyebrow and saw the car speeding away. Then, she turned left and looked over.


    The next second, she froze. Her eyes widened in surprise. Why was he here?


    Dominick leaned against the white wall and stood at the entrance of the hospital, looking at Stephanie.


    It was 7 AM. Molly had to rush to work, so she drove Stephanie to the hospital earlier, and there were not many people in the hospital.


    The morning light was shining and the babies crying could be heard from time to time, which made the ¦¥¦° morning feel more lively.


    Stephanic acted normally. She just quietly walked towards the entrance.


    Dominick didn''t say anything. When she walked past him, he naturally followed her and walked to her side This scene was a little weird, but neither of them wanted to break the silence.


    They walked towards the elevator, and their footsteps echoed in then spacious hospital lobby, making Stephanie feel inexplicably at ease.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 147

    "Who are you?" A middle-aged woman with sses and a white coat held a medical report in the brightly lit, white gynecologist''s office. She nced at it before turning her stern gaze towards Dominick and Stephanie, who were seated at the desk To be precise, this head doctor red at Dominick, her tone far from polite. I''ve never seen youe here with Ms. Reed before. Who are you to her?


    Stephanie was stunned. Usually, the Wellingtons'' servants apanied her to prenatal checkups. This was the first time Dominick hade along. but why was this gynecologist so hostile!


    She was a bit worried and stole a nce at Dominick, who was beside her. Fortunately, he hadn''t lost his temper.


    "We''re married. I''m her husband." Dominick replied coolly.


    "Husband? You''re her husband! Why are you only showing up now? Where have you been all this time?" The gynecologist pped the report onto the table with a bang, her dissatisfaction with Dominick evident. "People who don''t know any better might think Ms. Reed is a single mother. Men are so unreliable...


    The following words were muttered through gritted teeth as if she had been provoked earlier and was still furning.


    "How''s her test result?" Dominick asked, his face expressionless.


    The gynecologist looked at him disdainfully, ignored him, and turned to Stephanie. "Ms. Reed, have you still been suffering leg cramps at night?" she asked kindly Stephanie was taken aback by the sudden shift in demeanor. Why did this doctor seem to dislike Dominick so much!


    Dominick''s face darkened slightly, but he didn''t argue with the doctor. Instead, he asked softly. "You have leg cramps at night!"


    "After taking calcium supplements, it''s much better. Stephanie felt a bit awkward under his gaze.


    "Are you serious? Do you two not sleep together? She''s been waking up in pain from leg cramps allst month, and you didn''t know!"


    The gynecologist''s face turned angry again, and she suddenly snapped, "What kind of husband are you? Do you have any idea how hard it is for a woman to be pregnant? You men only think about your own pleasure and then shirk all responsibilitiest


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re handsome and have some money. Women today aren''t like they used to be. We can be financially independent and support ourselves without putting up with any nonsense. Plus, your wife is beautiful She could leave you and find someone better anytime...


    Stephanie''s eyes widened, and she quickly pulled Dominick out of the gynecologist''s office, mming the door shut behind them.


    Her heart was still racing. and she was relieved they had left quickly enough.


    She had been apprehensive that Dominick would lose his temper right then and there


    "I heard thisdy has been having some marital issuestely. She''s usually very friendly. She didn''t mean any harm. A bit nervous, she turned to Dominick beside her and quickly exined a lot.


    Unexpectedly, Dominick was not angry after being scolded.


    He kept his expression calm, looking down at her tightly gripping his right hand, and pondered momentarily.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s go home," he said simply.


    Stephanie didn''t refuse. In fact, she didn''t know how to refuse. She just followed his steps, and they left the health center together.


    It was as if they had never argued before. Neither of them mentioned it


    "Is it really tough being pregnant?" Dominick had driven himself today. As she got into the passenger seat, he naturally leaned over and fastened her seatbelt with his long, deft fingers, asking casually.


    Stephanie felt inexplicably nervous and didn''t respond immediately.


    Looking at his cold, handsome profile up close, she noticed how focused he was. Yes, this man took everything he did very seriously.


    Did he take romance with the same seriousness? It seemed so Chapter 147


    "Are you not feeling well? Dominick sat back up. Seeing her silent, asked again.


    "No, not really." She turned her head to look out the window, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Actually, it''s not as bad as the doctor said. Being pregnant just means asionally feeling nauseous, getting cramps, and the difort of a swollen body"


    He gazed at her in silence for a long time, then started the car and drove towards Wellington Vi.


    Dominick kept his eyes on the road, driving smoothly. Stephanie still felt a bit uneasy, maybe because of the lingering tension from their previous argument. They didn''t speak the whole way, and she watched the bustling streets pass by through the window.


    Suddenly, a tall building came into view. Stephanie quickly turned ton Dominick and said, if you need to go to work, you can drop me off here. [''] call the driver."


    "It''s Thanksgiving," he said calmly.


    Dominick maintained his speed, showing no intention of stopping and the car sped past the imposing Innovate Group headquarten.


    "Does thepany close for Thanksgiving""


    They hey hit a red light, and he turned to her, speaking casually. "Even if your husband worked overtime, no one would pay me extra."


    Stephanie''s cheeks flushed. She had almost forgotten that it was a public holiday. "Molly''s department seems Molly''s depa to be working overtime to meet clients. You''re always so busy. I didn''t want to be in your way, she muttered thest line softly.


    The light turned green, and Dominick refocused on the road. He was expressionless as he continued driving.


    Suddenly, he said something ambiguous, "I own thepany. I can take the day off whenever I want."


    Stephanie wasn''t sure what he meant by that, but a small smile yed on her lips, and she felt strangely happy.


    I can bother him anytime, she thought.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 148

    Thanksgiving with the Wellingtons was quite simr to how ordinary families celebrated it. The rtives gathered for a big meal and snacked some stuffed turkey or roast to mark the asion.


    But this year was a bit differentpared to previous ones.


    "Stephanie, what''s with your stuffed roast? Why are the fillingsing out?"


    Vincent''s parents had recently traveled abroad, so he was left to spend the holiday alone. Naturally, he rolled over to Wellington Vi to join the festivities.


    He stared at the stuffed roast on the te for a long time, deeply puzzled.


    This thing. Did you make it? Is it even edible?" he asked, utterly astonished.


    "You don''t have to eat it!" Stephanie retorted, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment and anger.


    She wouldn''t tell them that her original n was to butterfly and tten the roast evenly for a uniform thickness, ensuring the stuffing could be spread evenly and rolled tightly. However, the fillings ended up squishing out due to applying too much force. Faced with the lump of fillings in her hands, she simply ced them on top.


    "This is the ugliest stuffed roast I''ve ever seen." Vincent couldn''t hold back andughed heartily.


    "What are youughing at, Vincent! It has a lot of character," Stephanie red at him.


    "Character? It''s character. Vincentughed even harder.


    "These fillings are a mixture of bread crumbs, herbs, and vegetables, Sandra chuckled as she brought over some fruit from the kitchen. "Mrs. Wellington spent a long time studying how to make it. She said she wanted to give it to Mr. Wellington as a Thanksgiving gift."


    Vincent nced at her mischievously and sighed, "Stephanie, what were you thinking? Giving this to Dominick? Maybe you should change your WhatsApp ID from StephForce to BoldSteph.


    Stephanie''s face darkened. "Vincent, you''re such a jerk. Watch your mouth?


    She grabbed one of her precious pieces of meat from the table and threw it forcefully at theughing Vincent across from her.


    "What''s so funny?" A few figures slowly entered from the main door to the primary residence. Their noisyughter had been audible even from outside. So, a familiar, low voice suddenly asked this question with aplex tone, Stephanie and Vincent turned their heads simultaneously.


    They saw Dorninick striding towards them. Stephanieposed herself, awkwardly cing the meat back on the table. Vincent, noticing the elders including George behind Dominick, dared not act out either.


    Dominick naturally sat beside Stephanie, his gaze unintentionally falling on her face.


    He noticed her transitioning from an angry confrontation with Vincent to suddenly bing restrained and quiet.


    "Grandpa. Stephanie greeted the elder in front of her respectfully, sitting more upright.


    Turning her head, she nced at the three women. Mary. Yvonne, and Hayley had also arrived.


    "Mary" Stephanie greeted Mary politely, then pressed her lips together and decided to remain silent.


    On this Thanksgiving. George had the maids light some scented candles, filling the entire house with a faint sandalwood scent that made people feel calm and rted The butler served them coffee, but since Stephanie was pregnant and couldn''t drink it, she sat there feeling awkward because everyone was silent, just sipping their coffee. It was really strange Stephanie wanted to go for a walk outside in the pavilion, but just as she was about to stand up and before she could speak, Dominick suddenly took her hand.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned, looking at him in confusion. "What are you doing?" she asked in a low voice, Dominick didn''t speak immediately. His brows furrowed slightly as he gazed at her palm. "Does it still hurt?"


    Stephanie didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    but so much for helping mest time. I''m really sorry thyley, sitting diagonally across from them, reacted quickly with a smile. "Stelli, thank you hurt your palm."


    Stephanie was a bit stunned, then remembered the minor injury from before. But today, while struggling with the stuffed roast in the kitchen, the wound got wet and had be a bit red and inmed.


    Before she could speak. Mary huffed in disapproval. Her tone was om particrly disdainful."She''s pregnant and still insists on running around. It''s like she''s deliberately trying to win favor. Such scheming


    "That kind of scheming is just her level. Vincent, always nt, pointed at the ugly roast on the table and looked at Mary with an ambiguous E! sanile. "Stephanie isn''t capable of that kind of scheming yet. So, Mrs. Mary Wellington, she might not keep up if you keep setting the high bar."


    Mary''s face darkened.


    I


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 149

    "Did I you make these roast yourself?" Dominick suddenly spoke up, ncing sideways at Stephanie, his lips curling into a faint smile as if he couldn''t quite believe st Stephanie suddenly regretted making these things. She figured they wouldn''t like them anyway.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hesitantly, she answered, "Yes"


    "These roasts are so ugly. They are surely limited edition, one of a kind, Vincent mutiered. Despite his words, there wasn''t much disdain in his tone. Stephanie red at him, and the two engaged in a childish staring contest.


    Dominick sat quietly, tly, watching their animated expressions with a thoughtful look. His brows were slightly furrowed as he pondered something George had remained silent all this time. He set down his cup, looked at Stephanie for a long while, and then instructed the butler to cut the stuffed roast and serve them, so everyone could have a taste.


    Stephanie was a bit taken aback when George finally spoke. Ever since Dominick''s car ident, he had been somewhat distant and cold towards her.


    "What do you think, Dominick? Well. The filling was supposed to be inside, but I didn''t roll it tight enough. The first time I roasted it, it wasn''t fully cooked, and I noticed some veggies spilling out, so I ended up just putting them on top. Stephanie felt quite embarrassed.


    The servant cut the unique meat roast on the table into small pieces. Dominick picked up a small piece with his fork and put it in his mouth, remaining silent for a long time.


    "How does it taste!" Stephanie scooted closer, and her voice tinged with nervoustiess,


    "It''s good." Dominick set down his fork and patted her head reassuringly Stephanie was thrilled. This was her first time making a stuffed roast, and maybe she lud the potential to be a good wife after all.


    Seeing her excitement, Vincent rolled his eyes. To be safe, he picked the smallest piece and popped it into his mouth. He fell silent instantly.


    "Dominick, you can''t mislead her like that, Vincent said, grimacing and gulping down water. The roasted meat was indeed fully cooked, but Stephanie had added so much salt it was unbearably salty.


    *Nobody asked you to eat it, Stephanie retorted instinctively.


    Vincent wouldn''t be polite with her and was ready to criticize her poor cooking skills. However, Dominick interjected, "Go to the kitchen and get me a ss of juice Stephanie raised her eyebrows, knowing full well that he was intentionally sending her away. She nonchntly got up and went to the kitchen.


    However, she hadn''t expected Hayley to follow her, seemingly wanting to discuss something.


    "What is it?" Stephanie asked directly, turning to face the impably dressed andposed woman in front of her.


    Hayley met her bright gaze and seemed momentarily taken aback. She then let out a softugh. "I think I understand what Dominick sees in you" She paused, her smile carrying an ambiguous meaning.


    "A simple-minded woman can man can make him feel at case, but it can also be exhausting. You''ll drag him down because you can''t help with anything."


    Stephanie was angered and interrupted, "Ms. Isaac, spare me the lectures. My simple mind can''tprehend them."


    She especially loathed that "simple-minded part. These corporate executives always thought they were superior.


    "Sorry, I''ve just been reassigned back here, and I''m used to mentoring neers," Hayley apologized, her tone seemingly sincere, her smile warm "I almost forgot, even Dominick doesn''t scold you. You must really dislike being lectured. I didn''t mean to offend you?"


    Stephanie pressed her lips, saying nothing. She couldn''t tell if this woman was genuinely sorry or just pretending.


    "By the way, Stephanie, I have a favor to ask. Hayley stepped forward, linking arms with Stephanie as if they were close friends. "It''s about what happened in the hotel lobby. Chloe has been in a bad mood Lately and said some harsh things on impulse. I hope you won''t take it to heart."


    "Oh, that woman. She is Scott''s wife, isn''t she? Stephanie felt her anger re up as she gritted her teeth, recalling the incident. "She used me of doing indecent things for business deals and even imed I ended up pregnant with a bastard."


    Stephanie pulled her arm back as she spoke and took half a step back, not bothering to keep up the pretense.


    as clever as you guys. If your dear friend Chine is in some sort of troub Her tone turned cold. "Ms. Isaac, just say what you came to say. I am not as don''t expect me to help. I''m more likely to just enjoy watching the drama"


    Hayley''s face darkened. Stephanie had been too blum, leaving her momentarily at a loss for words, She then said. "You know, Chloris Scott''s wife. They have a five-year-old son. Maintaining a family isn''t easy, so I think it would be immoral to let one harshment from that day lead to their divorce and cause the child to lose aplete family."


    "Chloe has insulted me, and I end up being the immoral one?" Stephanie found itughable and stared directly at Hayley. Their divorce has nothing to do with me"


    "Dominick pressured Scott, and the Roberts family has decided to cut ties with Chloe. Could you talk to Dominick and ask him to stop?" Hayley''s voice was tinged withplexity.


    Stephanie was a bit surprised, but it made sense. That day, Dominick had indeed heard Chloe call herson m "bastard" insulting her was one thing. there was no way he would tolerate anyone badmouthing their child.


    but


    "Why should I talk to him? Ms. Isaac, aren''t you the one who understands him so well?" Suddenly, Stephanie felt amischievous urge to vent some of her recent frustrations. Why don''t you go talk to him?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 150

    Stephanie earnestly made a ss of kiwi juice and returned to the living room, only to find Dominick and the others were gone, Ouily Vincent was sitting in the vast and luxurious room, looking rather foolish


    "What''s gotten into you?" Stephanie ced the juice on the table, then turned to scrutinize him for a while. The usually yful Vincent seemed uncharacteristically serious.


    Vincent nced at her briefly but didn''t respond..


    "Hey, what''s up with you? Stephanie found him odd. He was fine just a moment ago. She naturally sat beside him and asked, "What did Dominick say to you earlier?"


    "Stephanie, don''t sit so close to me." Vincent''s face wasplicated, and the instinctively moved a seat away from her, maintaining an arm''s length distance.


    "What are you pretending?" Stephanie shouted at him, stretched out her right foot, and kicked his new shoes several times. "You were calling my stuffed roast ugly earlier, weren''t you? Now you''re acting allposed and reserved.


    "Ouch! Stephanie, you''re going to break my food!" Vincent''s handsome face twisted in pain as he pulled his footck, yelling at her. "I don''t know you that well. You witch, stay away from me!


    Stephanie raised an eyebrow, stopped her violent antics, but squirted at him. "Vincent, have you lost your mind?".


    Why was he suddenly avoiding her when he hadn''t been distant before?


    Vincent red at her with a dark expression and grated his treilt, emphasizing "Stephanie, let me be clear, I have no interest in a barbaric and violent woman like you. Don''t get any romantic ideas"


    Who would like a womanizer like you? Stephanie found it hrious.


    Vincent continued to re. "Dominick thinks What did Dominick say to you with a stern face just now?" she asked.


    Vincent ground his teeth in anger, pressed his lips, and fell silent.


    Dominick had asked him why Stephanie seemed so natural around him Vincent figured it was probably because Stephanie, that troublemaker, had been squabbling with him again.


    "Of all the women he could marry, he chose a troublemaker, Vincent muttered resentfully through gritted teeth. "If he had married Hayley, everything would have been perfect...


    "What about Hayley!" Stephanie''s tone instantly turned cold. Reaching out, she grabbed Vincent''s sie with a firm grip, which choked


    "You... Vincent choked out, quickly protecting his delicate neck Her face drew close, an ominous look in her eyes. "Vincent, what did you say about Hayley just now? You''d bettere clean, or don''t me me for getting rough with you since no one''s around."


    "What grudge do you have against Hayley?" Vincent caught his breath and gave her a cold look.


    "I just do." Stephanie admitted bluntly.


    Vincent nced towards the door of the living room. Dominick had been called to the lotus pond pavilion by George, and Hayley was probably with them discussing the Pearsons.


    Turning back to the woman in front of him, whose face was tense with anger, he raised an eyebrow and teased, "Stephanie, are you jealous?"


    Her expression soured, and she turned away, changing the subject. "Hayley came into the kitchen earlier and talked to me about Scott and Chloe''s impending divorce."


    "That''s all!" Seeing that Dominick and the others hadn''t returned yet, Vincent mysteriously asked her, "Dominick already told you to stay out of it Why do you care if they get divorced? Do you feel insecure because you''re not good at anything?"


    "Hayley isn''t exactly innocent either. Stephanie retorted and scowled, unwilling to say more.


    "Hayley is not a pampered rich girl from birth like you. She worked her way up to be the general manager of the Innovate Group''s Aurelia Chapter 150


    division." Vincent lectured, picking up a piece of roasted meat with his fork and tossing it into his mouth. He chewed it and continued. "Stephanie. don''t be so petty and jealous. Hayley got where she is through her own merit. She has no ill intentions."


    Stephanie fell silent, an unusual stillness that made Vincent feel a bit uneasy. Though the roasted meat was overly salty and not very tasty, he had seen her working hard in the kitchen.


    "Dominick came to me because he thinks we''re getting too close, Vincent said, sipping the water on the table, thinking the meat was too salty. He red at her in frustration. Besides, no matter how capable or favored Hayley is by the Wellingtons, Dominick would never get involved with her. He would never steal his friend''s girl"


    "Which friend" Stephanie was momentarily stunned and wanted to ask more, but several servants dashed by outside the living room.


    They exchanged nces, their faces growing serious as they realized something was wrong. Standing up from the sofa simultaneously, they called out. What happened?"


    "Get a doctor, now!" As Stephanie and Vincent stepped outside, they could hear George''s frail yet anxious voice shouting orders. At the end of the corridor near the lotus pond, servants were running around in a panic, their faces etched with worry.


    Stephanie''s heart raced. She had never seen the old man so flustered before.


    "I''ll go check it out," Vincent quickly said, and without concern for his image, he sprinted towards the pavilion.


    int with twins and feeling especially heavy, dared not run. She hurried after him as fast as she could, her steps Stephanie, five months pregnant w somewhat unsteady.


    "What on earth had happened so suddenly? she thought.


    "Dominick, are you alright! You''re breaking out in a cold sweat. Your face is pale. Don''t say you''re fine, just sit down and rest. The doctor will be here soon."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It was Hayley''s voice, filled with anxious concern as she tried to persuade the man beside her.


    Dominick stood facing the lotus pond, his brows tightly knit, not saying a word. His hands gripped the carved wooden railing as if enduring some great pain


    "I told you to go to Serenburg immediately! What are you still doing here?" The once new ce serene lotus pond now carried a chilling atmosphere, and before long, George''s urgent, desperate roar echoed again.


    George was furious, his cane thudding against the floor in frustration, his tone filled with helpless anger.


    Stephanie stood frozen, watching as Vincent urgently lowered his voice to m ask questions, seeing George''s helpless fury and Hayley''s earnest attempts to persuade. Why were they all so tense?


    She didn''t understand. She remembered that Dominick had caught a cold and had a high fever some time ago. She had hurried to help him in the dining room, and George''s reaction had been calm, merely advising him to take care. But now...


    "Dominick, what happened to you?" She gazed at the familiar and distinguished figure ahead, her vision gradually blurring She didn''t move closer. Standing about several feet away, she feh an invisible barrier keep her from stepping forward.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 151

    i gaze


    "Let me help you back to your room. The gentle, soothing voice whispered in his ear. Dominick turned slightly, about to refuse, but as his g shifted, he was stunned.


    Suddenly, their eyes met. Stephanie looked equally startled, her heart racing, and her instinct was to flee.


    Those before her were in the same circle, but she had always been an outsider.


    George and the others didn''t find her presence strange, yet everyone stood silent, lost in their thoughts.


    The garden was in full bloom, and the air was thick with the calming scent of lotus, but it couldn''t mask Stephanie''s anxiety.


    "Dominick, do you need my help!" She hesitated for a long time before softly asking Her lips pressed tightly together, ready to feign indifference if he rejected her.


    Though pretending was never her strong suit.


    Dominick didn''t respond. Instead, he walked towards her, his steps steady and determined.


    Behind him, Hayley and Vincent instinctively wanted to follow but stopped in their tracks.


    As he drew near, Stephanie admitted her heart was racing. Maybe it was his unexpected approach or the intense scrutiny from George and the others.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She lifted her head to meet his pale face.


    "What happened to you?" she asked, choking with concern. Regardless of his response, she had to ask.


    "I have a headache," he said hoarsely, directly.


    Without further words, he naturally put his arm around her shoulders, leaning some of his weight on her. Their steps harmonized in an almost surreal dance, yet each one painfully real


    "Mr. George Wellington, Dominick can take care of this himself." Vincent turned to George and said softly, watching the two figures fade away.


    George gripped his cane tightly, his brow furrowed as he stared silently in the direction of the corridor. Just then, Brad hurried over with several doctors. "Where did Mr. Wellington go?


    Hayley, her face a mix of emotions, calmly replied, "He''s back to his room, you can..."


    "That''s not necessary" George''s deep, angry voice cut in Hayley nced at him in surprise, then pressed her lips, nqt daring to say more.


    Vincent and Hayley exchanged a knowing nce, courteously bidding farewell to the old man before leaving side by side.


    "Vincent, what is wrong with Dominick!" Hayley couldn''t help but ask as they reached Wellington Vi''s parking lot, her hand pausing on the car door.


    "Nothing" Vincent replied curtly, visibly irritated. He slid into histest prized sports car, mming the door shut with clear reluctance to continue the conversation


    "Vincent, why is Mr. George Wellington so anxious? Dominick''s condition can''t be just a simple headache: Hayley, usually poised andposed, pressed on, her voice edged with determination. "Even If you don''t tell me, I can just investigate in Serenburg..."


    "Hayley, don''t forget your ce, Vincent interrupted sharply.


    His gaze locked onto hers, his tone colder. "Dominick has always kept women at arm''s length. You''re so epted by him and the family only because of Ouear. All the special treatment these years stemmed from his guilt. So Hayley, don''t entertain any thoughts you shouldn''t have."


    Hayley''s expression darkened. She babbled, "I''ve known Dominick for almost ten years. No one. Com understands him better than I do. I just want to care for him.." Her words trailed off,den with ambiguity.


    Vincent didn''t look at her again. He started the car, throwing a parting shot as he drove away. Hayley, are you thinking of emting Stephanie using a bug to snoop on him!


    "Stephanie''s antics might earn his anger, but if you try it, he will Gre you without hesitation"


    Hayley stood frozen, her body sense.


    Her face twisted in frustration, and her eyes fixed on the receding car. Vincent''s mocking words, delivered so casually, were brutally honest.


    Some things were destined: Stephanie could do it, but Hayley couldn


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 152

    "Dominick.." she called out twice, but the man sitting quietly on the edge of the bed didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    Stephanie brought a first aid box into the room; her delicate brows furrowed as the observed Dominick. His demeanor struck her as odd.


    Since returning to the bedroom, he had been sitting there, head slightly bowed, staring nkly at his hands. He flexed and unflexed his fingers as though deeply engrossed in testing something It wasn''t until Stephanie approached him and called his name again. "Dominick"


    This time, he looked up sharply, a sh of inexplicable panic crossing his eyes.


    "What happened to you? Stephanie quickly sat beside him, looking at him suspiciously. She hesitated before asking, "Dominick, did you not hear me earlier!"


    His reaction had been one of clear shock as if surprised by her sudden appearance or perhaps by something else entirely.


    "Nothing" he replied, his usual cold expression returning as he turned his head slightly away from her. His voice was hoarse. "I don''t need any medicine. The headache is gone.


    Histo rone was low and detached, as if trying to convince her everything was fine Stephanie sat next to him, pressing her lips, suddenly falling silent. It was clear he didn''t want to tell her anything.


    They had just finished lunch. The sun outside was scorching, and the sky was clear and vibrant blue. Yet, in the spacious bedroom, the cool air from the air conditioner made the atmosphere feel strangely chally.


    Stephanie''s mood inexplicably sank. She rummaged through the first aid kit, pulled out an electronic thermometer, and yed with it in her right hand. Her expression conflicted He said nothing was wrong and that he didn''t need any medicine, which implied he didn''t need ber She cluiched the thermometer tightly, identally pressing the button, which emitted a soft beep She was still sulking and was startled by the sound. She quickly hid the thermometer


    "Care to take my temperature?" His request was a stark contrast to her flustered actions. His tone carried a hint of resignation She stared at him momentarily, ensuring she hadn''t misheard.


    Stephanie suddenly perked up and moved closer to him, her concem evident. "Dominick, since when did you be so delicate?"


    Delicate. She actually used that word to describe me he thought Dominick didn''t reply, instead casting her a sidelong nce, half-umiling as he watched her bustling about with renewed enthusiasm


    "You''re running a fever of 101.3 degrees, and you still say nothing''s wrong," Stephanie stared at the thermometer, her face clouded with worry.


    She was about to turn and call for the maid to fetch a doctor when Dominick grasped her right wrist. That''s not necessary," he said. His eyes were half-closed in fatigue. "Stephanie, just lie down with me for a while"


    He said, "Don''t move


    "Hut I need to put a cooling patch on you first" She rumenaged around in the bed adjusting the covers, fiddling with the air conditioner remote. and checking his temperature every ten minutes.


    "Dominick, your sons sleep a lot. They''re not tired. She used their sons as an excuse again, nning to get up and apply some alcohol to cool him down physically.


    "But their father is very tired Dominick grumbled, pulling her back.


    He wrapped his arms around her from behind. Her body was soft, perhaps due to her pregnancy, with a faint baby powder scen Dominick''s lips. brushed against the nape of her neck as he spoke in a low voice. "Stephanie, if my fever goes above 102.2 degrees in an hour, fll get an IV. Deal!"


    She hesitated for half a minute before agreeing. "Alright In truth, Dominick merely wanted to hold her like a pillow, a hubit be fuil unknowingly developer. Stephanie squinted her eyes and stole a nce at him.


    "What are you looking at He wasn''t asleep, just exhausted.


    Feeling embarrassed, she quickly turned away, pretending to be serious. "Wondering if your fever is so high you might pass nut."


    "I won''t" His tone was that.


    Judging by his voice, he seemed normal enough. Stephanie shifted again, facing him.


    Their faces were only inches apart. She scrutinized him with furrowed brows. "Dominick."


    "What?" This time, his response was quick, almost as if he was hiding something.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Stephanie didn''t notice, continuing her questioning. "Earlier, you had a headache. She paused before changing the subject abruptly.


    "Dominick, can you promise me something" Her voice raised.


    His stern face showed a flicker of emotion, his eyes reflecting suppressed feelings as he looked at her earnest gaze


    "What is it?" His voice was hoarse She looked him straight in the eyes, her own narrowing slightly. "When I call you, you have to answer me."


    She remembered the car ident schen he had been unconscious. She had called his name repeatedly, but he never responded. The surrounding silence was suffocating, filled only with the scent of blood. Although the ident was in the past, a lingering unease haunted her.


    Her lips tightened as she spoke each word deliberately. "Dominick, in the future, no matter how long?t fakes, Ve no matter what happens, if I call your nome, if I call you three times, you must answer me." "You can''t leave me, she didn''t say the rest


    CONVINT


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 153

    "That''s asking a lot." He watched her quictly for a long moment before softly chuckling.


    Dominick''s right arm naturally wrapped around her neck, pulling her face closer to his chest. His chin brushed against hoe silky hair as he whispered. "I promise you."


    Stephanie blushed. She could hear his solemn voice above her head and feel his chest rise and fall, apanied by a slight tremor ofughter as if he was teasing her for being so juvenile earlier.


    She thought, ''What? I''m just saying that when I call him, he must answer. It''s such a simple request.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, what if one day she called him out and he no longer answered? What would she do then?


    She knew nothing about his world, his secrets. What if...


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She head-butted his chest lightly. "It''s all because of you." "So high and unreachable, her words trail off.


    "Stephanie, your husband has a high fever, and you still want to abuse me?" Heughed, looking at her flustered expression.


    Stephanie remembered that he was sick ar moment and decided to let it slide, showing some magnanimity.


    She wriggled out of his embrace, propped herself up, and reached for the thermometer on the bedside table to check his temperature again. Luckily, it had dropped to 98.6 degrees. He should be out of danger.


    "Dominick, how about I make you some oatmeal?" Seeing hisplexion improve and recalling that he had only eaten half a piece of roasted meat for lunch, she felt a pang of guilt.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "But you didn''t eat much for lunch, just half a bowl of soup."


    Dominick raised an eyebrow in surprise at her concern, studying her earnest face. "Stephanie, you noticed I ate only soup. That''s quite something." His tone carried a deliberate note of teasing admiration.


    Stephanie red at him, tempted hit him with a pillow. "Your wife cares about you too, you know. My cooking might not be the best, but I''ll give it my all. And I''m not any less capable than Hayley. Sure, she made it to an executive position, but I was put through rigorous training since I was three and earned abined master''s and doctorate in clinical medicine in three years. Just because I don''t talk much doesn''t mean I''m clueless."


    Hayley had the nerve to call her simple-minded. Stephanie gritted her teeth, feeling a surge of anger.


    "What did Hayley say to you?" Dominick''s voice turned serious, asking quickly.


    "Hayley, huh? Calling her by her first name so dearly." Stephanie maintained her scowl, casting him a sidelong nce, growing increasingly annoyed.


    Dominick studied her for a moment, then tentatively asked, "Are you jealous?" He really couldn''t figure out theplexities of a woman''s mind.


    "So what if I am," Stephanie pouted and admitted it outright.


    This left Dominick somewhat taken aback, almost amused. He smiled slightly,


    "There is no need to be jealous. Hayley has a boyfriend."


    Stephanie was still displeased. "Do you think havija a


    boyfriend stops someone from having other thoughts? Look at o''m Chloe. She''s married and still messing around with other men.


    Besides, there''s something off about Hayley."


    "What''s off about her?"


    "Every time she looks at you, there''s something in her eyes, and..." Stephanie stopped halfway. She didn''t want to be a gossip.


    Dominick''s eyes grew thoughtful, and after a long pause, he spoke softly. "Hayley is somewhat special to me. Her boyfriend ended up in a vegetative state because of me. I have to take care of her because.....¡±


    "Enough. I don''t want to hear about your affairs." Stephanie seemed to be sulking, wrapping her arms around his waist and rubbing herself against him. "Dominick, you have a wife and babies now. Don''t you dare stray, or else..."


    She raised her eyebrows, her eyes gleaming, and her mischievous hands slid down from his firm chest...


    "Dominick, if you mess around, you can kiss this thing goodbye."


    Dominick blushed, his voice husky with a warning. "Stephanie, you''re ying with fire."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 154

    Provoking a man sexually could have serious consequences, especially in the bedroom, especially when the man w sband.


    Citing their "legal" rtionship, Dominick quickly turned around, pressing her down and engaging intimately with her. Alter that, he leaned against the headboard and watched Stephanie, who, with a hint of fatigue, was pretending to sleep. He was amused.


    He realized that using fire to fight fire worked quite well on his wife. Otherwise, her antics would truly wear him out.


    "What are you smiling at?" He got what he wanted from her, and now he was smiling so insidiously.


    Stephanie red up at him, her checks flushed with irritation. She wanted to punch him in the chest but found she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand. This bastard had no sense of tenderness.


    Why did this infuriating man always seem so full of energy after having sex while she was left sore and exhausted? Feeling indignant, she wrapped her arms around his thigh and bit down hard. "You just wait, Dominick. You pick on me in front of our sons. When they''re born, I will definitely get my revenge."


    Her teeth were sharp, and it actually hurt quite a bit.


    But in high spirits, Dominick chose not to argue with his feisty wife. Instead, he soothingly rubbed her head, teasing her, "Stephanie, do you want to go another round?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie''s heart skipped a beat. "Your sons are exhausted. They need to sleep."


    She quickly wrapped herself in the nket and scuttled to the edge of the bed. Dominick, seeing her cowardly ostrich-like behavior, burst intoughter.


    He tugged at her nket, leaned down to kiss her on the forehead, and, without another word, got out of bed, dressed, and quietly left the bedroom.


    Stephanie''s cheeks were still flushed as shey on her side. Only after hearing him close the door did she finally rx. "Why am I so nervous?"


    Sometimes, even she couldn''t understand her own chaotic heart.


    It was beating fast, and she felt sweetly dizzy. It was a very peculiar feeling.


    Suddenly, she realized she wanted to spend her life with him.


    "Dominick, do you ever think about spending your life with me?" Clutching the bedsheet, she asked herself softly, her tone uncertain.


    It wasn''t just because of her inner insecurities but because she truly didn''t understand him. "Why won''t you let me in?"


    "She can''t know." Dominick had just answered a phone call in the study, his face cold and somber. "Don''t ever mention this to her."


    On the other end of the line, Vincent disagreed, "Dominick, you know Stephanie''s troublesome nature. It would be better to tell her about your condition than to let her worry endlessly..."


    "I said not to tell Stephanie."


    Dominick''s v


    ''s voice grew colder, emphasizing his words. "And don''t let him know the matter that Grandpa is looking into either."


    Vincent was taken aback by his sharp tone, his brows furrowing.


    Gone was his usual yful demeanor. He was now serious. "Mr. George Wellington has been looking into all these things for you. He''s worried about that bullet in your brain. Do you realize that if it shifts, you could die at any moment?


    "That year, you and Oscar were in car ident. He was severely injured and became a vegetable, while you gradually recovered after waking up. You''ve been hiding the bullet because bullet you feel guilty. You refuse the surgery to punish yourself or to assuage your conscience? Now that Oscar is getting better, how long do you n to wait?" Vincent''s voice grew urgent towards the end.


    George was anxious, as were he and Scott, but it was useless. Dominick wouldn''t listen to them.


    Vincent thought that maybe if Stephanie, that little spitfire, knew, she might be able to do something. Yet, Dominick was was adamantly against telling her. "Dominick, Oscar doesn''t me you. You don''t need to wait for his verbal forgiveness."


    Contrary to Vincent''s urgent tone, Dominick walked calmly to the m study''s window, a bitter smile on his E lips. He said, "Six years.


    Oscar has been lying in the hospital for six years. He''s missed so much."


    Six years was enough to change a personpletely.


    "If he had known that driving over to save me would cost him these six years, he might not have done it. My life is his gift"


    I owe him, he thought.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 155

    The weather was clear, and the early summer breeze was refreshing, making the morning quite pleasant. Yet George, sitting in the pavilion, wore a grim expression, clearly in a foul mood.


    Brad hurried towards him, holding in his right hand a small paper bag emzoned with the hospital''s logo. Inside the bag was a neatly packed brown medicine bottle. He said, "These new meds are just arrived from Serenburg. Mr. Wellington needed to take them for a month before his surgery..." Halfway through his words, s, Brad looked around but couldn''t see Dominick anywhere.


    Seeing George''s displeased face, Brad forced a bitter smile. "Did Mr. Wellington head back to the office?"


    Yesterday was Thanksgiving, and today, being a Sunday, Dominick and Stephanie had risen early to have breakfast with George. It was a rare asion when Dominick yed chess with George. Apparently, Stephanie had gone out as well.


    "He went with his wife to the nursing home in the north of the city." ncing at the half-yed chessboard, George scowled. "I never thought that brat knew anything about dedication. Hmph, you may as well give these meds to his wife." Brad was momentarily taken aback but thenughed softly. "Mr. Wellington should visit the nursing home. Stephanie has always been closer to her aunt Diana than to her own family. It''s only right that he pays his respects, and it seems he''s quite attentive this time."


    George seemed to be provoked and shouted angrily, "Of course he''s attentive! Just because I ignored his wife for a few days, he asked me not to make things difficult for her. worried I''ll scare Stephanie."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    George grabbed his cane and slow, walked to the edge of the lotus pond, cursing, "Such an ungrateful brat! Foolish! He''s been married to this woman for just six months, and he''s already treating her he raised when still a kid. He hasn''t grown a bit."


    Despite his harsh words, face


    "Br. Wellington has always been p


    wouldn''t let anyone touch his dog. It was the show She did to that dog I His eyes were fixed on the blooming lotuses, deep in thought.


    of those he cares about." Brad couldn''t help but smile, remembering how Dominick, even as a child, ne with his s wife 1


    Dow No


    "Has Dominick been in a good moodtely?"


    Work as allowed to meddle.


    ked offhandedly.


    Before Brad could respond, George set his cane aside and gripped the railing with his aged hands. Leaning over, like a mischievous child, he tried to touch and separate the lotuses in the pond.


    "Mr. George Wellington, you could into the pond. It''s not like the old days," Brad warned, hurrying over.


    "Do you think I''m old and useless, too?" George stood a little straighter and turned his head to nce at his oldpanion. With a resigned smile, he said, "Brad, I''m getting old and will be leaving before long. It''s just my bad luck that the Wellingtons has such a troublesome child."


    Brad''s face grew serious. He wanted to offer someforting words, but he knew George understood that Dominick wasn''t reckless and knew very well about his illness.


    "If that brat doesn''t want me to know the thing I asked you to look intost time, there''s no need to pursue it further."


    Brad was surprised to hear this. "Mr. George Wellington, there are many connections between Mr. Wellington ver bing an assistant professor in Caelorium six years ago and the car ident involving Oscar. And then there''s


    Stephanie.."


    "As long as Stephanie behaves herself, delivers the kids, and ys the role of Dominick''s wife without any incidents/I won''t care about what happened in the past," George''s voice echoed around the tranquil lotus pond, carrying a faint sense of unease.


    Meanwhile, the ck sports car sped smoothly down the highway. Inside, Stephanie refused to wear her seatbelt, finding it ufortable. Sheined with a sullen face, "Dominick, you''re so finicky."


    "I heard from Brad that you used to have a puppy. When you took it out for a walk, you would arrogantly dere that it was your dog if anyone tried to pet it. You were such a proud little kid."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 156

    The car stopped. The driver immediately opened the door for Dominick. Dominick came out. But Stephanie was hesitant toe out.


    "Steffi,e on."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Dominick stood outside the car door. He nced at Stephanie with a displeased look.


    Stephanie felt guilty when Dominick looked at her. When she looked up at the sanatorium within the white wall, she became more nervous.


    Stephanie hadn''t visited Diana for a long time. She looked down at her belly. She realized that it had been almost half a year.


    Stephanie thought, I''ve been pregnant for so long. But I dare not to tell Diana yet. How should I say?''


    "You never told her about me?"


    Dominick''s face darkened slightly. He was very dissatisfied.


    "I''ve been looking for the right time." Stephanie found an excuse for herself. She popped her head out of the car.


    They walked side by side towards the gate of the sanatorium.


    After thinking for a while, Stephanie reminded Dominick, "Dominick, you need to be gentle when you see Diana. She may not like you very much."


    "She doesn''t like me?"


    Dominick paused and lowered his voice. He became even more dissatisfied.


    Stephanie tried tofort him. "It''s okay. When I married Kevin, Diana didn''t like him either. But she gradually epted him. It was mainly because she felt that rich people were unreliable. Dominick, you stay here. I''ll go in first."


    After saying that, Stephanie left without asking Dominick.


    Dominick pulled a long face. Stephanie turned left and walked into a ward. Dominick was so angry.


    "Diana is not in the sanatorium."


    Dominick heard a familiar voice from the other side of the corridor. Dominick frowned. He looked over. It was Kevin. He walked towards Dominick with big strides. Kevin''s expression wasplicated.


    Kevin repeated his words. "Diana went out with a man this morning. She is not in the ward."


    Kevin stood three feet away from Dominick.


    They looked at each other. Neither of them looked happy..


    "Yesterday was the Thanksgiving Day. I brought some gifts to her today. I also want to see what I can help."


    Kevin was the first to speak. He was wearing a ck suit and stood straight. He looked very serious. His speech became much calmer.


    Kevin continued, "However, Diana didn''t need my help. The Wellington family will take care of her. There''s no need for me."


    Kevin looked at Dominick thoughtfully. He even showed some confusion.


    "Did you start looking for resources for Diana to rece her heart six years ago?" Kevin couldn''t help but ask.


    Dominick didn''t reply to him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Kevin Dominick felt that Nove Kevin had changed a lot since he was released from prison after the car ident.


    But Dominick still had no interest in talking to Kevin. He walked out of the ward and wanted to take Stephanie home.


    Kevin hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. "Stephanie is really devoted to you now. She is very grateful for what you did in the past. She must love you very much."


    "What do you want to say?"


    When he heard this, Dominick''s face instantly darkened.


    Kevin sneered, "I know I can''t win against you. I also know that you became her teaching assistant. You even took a bullet for her. But Dominick, why did Stephanie meet gangsters on her high school graduation trip? Were they targeting her or you? You know it very well."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 157

    Kevin looked at Dominick angrily. His eyes were filled with hatred. "I was drunk and wanted to catch up with you. But I didn''t mean to hit your car. My car was tampered with by someone. They obviously wanted to kill you. Your enemies were as cruel as you.


    "But after the incident, people all med Stephanie. They all said that you got into trouble because of the grudge between Stephanie and me. No matter what they said, you know that it was you who implicated Stephanie. Don''t think you are so great for saving her. You are her biggest disaster."


    Kevin was a little agitated. He gritted his teeth with reluctance and anger.


    He said, "Stephanie can live a better life without you."


    Kevin couldn''t say the rest because Dominick grabbed his neck and pushed him against the wall. Kevin couldn''t move.


    "Dominick, are you feeling guilty...or you are nervous?" Kevin tried his best to pry open Dominick''s fingers with both hands.


    Kevin pushed Dominick away and consciously stepped back to the left. He took a deep breath andughed mockingly. He kept talking, "Stephanie loves you very much now. She is willful and stubborn. She can also do whatever she wants.


    "I''ve been thinking back to the past. When I fell into the river and was almost hit by a truck, Stephanie would try her best to help me.


    "So I was thinking, if we didn''t divorce, Stephanie would treat me the same. I really wanted her to be by my side. No one loves me so simply and purely. Even my mother treated me well because of family inheritance."


    Kevin''s voice gradually became lower. He calmed down.


    Kevin thought, The past was over. Stephanie no longer liked me. Perhaps she never liked me.


    The corridor of the sanatorium was very quiet. They heard someoneing.


    Kevin looked up and happened to meet the eyes of Stephanie. Stephanie looked a little surprised. She subconsciously quickened her pace and walked towards them.


    Dominick didn''t look back. But he knew it was her.


    Kevin said, "The Wellington family hasplicated affairs. Your opponents are vicious. Dominick, I hope you can handle these matters well. Don''t let Stephanie get involved."


    Kevin''s expression was casual and rxed. He lowered his voice. "You''d better not be too arrogant. Not everyone and everything in this world can satisfy you. There will always be someone to make you fall."


    Dominick narrowed his eyes. He stared at Kevin''s ambiguous smile. Stephanie had already walked up to him and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Your aunt isn''t here. Let''s go home."


    Dominick looked unhappy. He no longer looked at Kevin. Dominick naturally put his right hand around Stephanie''s waist. He held Stephanie in his arms as if he wanted Kevin to know that Stephanie was his.


    Stephanie didn''t know what happened. She just felt that Dominick was in a bad mood.


    She thought, ''Did they have a fight? Dominick is not the type to argue with others. Maybe Kevin made him angry again.


    Dominick and Stephanie left. Stephanie didn''t want to annoy him. I She didn''t ask anything. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Wait a moment."


    Kevin strode over and stopped them.


    Stephanie looked at Kevin. He seemed to have be much m calmer, Stephanie hesitated for a mement and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    *Stephanie, I brought you something" Kevin looked straight at her. Hem picked up a small bag and handed it to her,


    "No need." She refused subconsciously.


    *Stephanie, it''s your wooden box."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 158

    "Thanks." Stephanie took the box Kevin handed over without looking at him.


    She walked away with Dominick.


    Kevin stood stiffly. He watched them leave. His face was gloomy. He pressed his lips tightly.


    Kevin wanted to say something. But he knew it would be in vain. He felt some bitterness in his heart.


    "Dominick, how much better do you know her than I do?" Kevin muttered in anger.


    "What''s in the wooden box?"


    Dominick and Stephanie got into the car. Dominick kept frowning and looking out the window with aplicated expression. Stephanie didn''t say anything. They were both very quiet.


    The car drove smoothly back to Wellington Vi. The driver felt that the atmosphere between Dominick and Stephanie was very solemn.


    He looked up at the rearview mirror. Dominick had a gloomy expression. Stephanie lowered her head and checked the box. She was a little excited. She didn''t notice Dominick''s bad mood.


    "What are these?"


    Dominick turned his head. He vaguely saw that Stephanie was holding some small gadgets from the wooden box. They didn''t look like valuables. They were rather old.


    But Stephanie carefully examined the small objects with both hands. Her movements were very cautious. Dominick could tell that Stephanie treasured them very much.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nothing," Stephanie replied.


    Stephanie looked guilty. She immediately put away her things.


    The car continued to move forward steadily and quickly. Dominick and Stephanie didn''t seem to have many topics to discuss. They became quiet again.


    Dominick narrowed his eyes. He stared at Stephanie for a while.


    Stephanie frowned slightly and looked a little absent-minded. She nced at the wooden box from time to time as if she were reminiscing about some old things. Dominick thought, ''I felt that Steffi would ask about what I and Kevin talked about. But to my surprise, she didn''t.


    ''I actually didn''t know her that well,"


    Dominick felt annoyed. He stared at the scenery speeding away outside the car window.


    They were so quiet. Suddenly a cell phone rang Stephanie was startled for a moment. She took out the phone from her bag. She saw the telephone number. Stephanie was hesitant to answer it.


    "It''s from your aunt."


    Dominick saw the number. He reminded Stephanie in a deep voice,


    "Yes, I know."


    Stephanie responded. She didn''t look at Dominick. Her voice sounded nervous. She immediately pressed the answer button.


    "I just went to the nursing home. I''m already on the highway. They said you went out, Who did you go out with?"


    Stephanie was talking to Diana on the phone. Dominick pressed his lips slightly and looked at her. He felt that Stephanie was a little strange.


    "Aunt Diana, how are you feelingtely?"


    Stephanie greeted as usual. But the next second, she looked surprised. She raised her voice to ask, "What? Your heart Surgery is over. Why didn''t the people at the nursing home notify me?" Stephanie looked at Dominick in confusion.


    Dominick could hear the content of their conversation. Facing Stephanie''s confused expression, he also frowned.


    "Did you arrange it?" Stephanie remembered that the Wellington family had promised to help Diana with her medical treatment.


    Dominick did not answer. His expression became increasingly gloomy.


    "Steffi, you don''t have to worry about me from now on.


    "I wanted to tell you in person. But you''ve been saying you were toon busy toe over in the past six months. During this period, a very good doctor came here," Diana said.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 159

    "Aunt Diana, why didn''t you tell me about your surgery?"


    Stephanie felt a little unhappy. But she was more surprised.


    She thought, ''Diana seemed to trust the new doctor very much. Who is he? Diana has always been aloof. She doesn''t trust people easily.


    "You didn''t tell me about your divorcest time. I saw it on TV," Diana retorted Stephanie.


    "I was afraid that you would get angry. You may feel ufortable."


    Stephanie felt a little guilty. She couldn''t help but look at Dominick.


    Dominick just happened to be staring at her.


    Their eyes met. Dominick raised his eyebrows. He used his expression to remind Stephanie to exin everything to Diana immediately.


    Stephanie felt a little ufortable being looked at by him. She turned her head slightly.


    Stephanie pondered, ''Oops. I didn''t tell Diana that I married yet.


    Stephanie hesitated. She didn''t speak. Diana suppressed herplicated emotions and sighed, "After so many years, I found that your grandfather had a good insight."


    Stephanie was a little confused.


    Diana lowered her voice. She said, "I mean when you were a child, your grandfather chose your future husband, Oscar."


    Hearing these words, Stephanie widened her eyes sightly. Her whole body tensed up.


    Dominick frowned. He looked at Stephanie''s strange expression.


    Just as Stephanie was about to ask something, Diana sighed and continued, "Steffi, you were so young and impulsive at the time. You hurt his self-


    esteem."


    "Oscar was so petty. I just said something wrong. He left me without hesitation. He still ignored me for many years. I wanted to apologize to him but I couldn''t find him."


    Stephanie tightly grasped the wooden box in her left hand. She suddenly became a little excited. The ck ss window reflected her slightly red eyes.


    In fact, it was just an ordinary quarrel. Stephanie was sure that Oscar woulde back to her.


    But for so many years, Oscar seemed to have disappeared from the earth.


    Stephanie wanted Oscar toe back. But he was gone.


    Oscar left.


    "There''s nothing good about him. I won''t look for him anymore."


    Stephanie always sounded a little stubborn. It seemed that she had been indulged for a long time.


    Diana smiled gently on the phone, "Steffi, although you were thedy of the Reed family, you were spoiled by your grandfather. Oscar always agreed with you in everything. He was autistic and quiet when he was a child. You rejected his marriage proposal in person that day. You said you didn''t want to see him again."


    Stephanie pressed her lips. She felt sad and ashamed.


    Stephanie thought, ''I know I hurt him. That day, even my grandfather was furious!


    "He''s still mad at me. I don''t know where he went." Stephanie''s voice sounded muffled.


    Diana chuckled. She knew that Stephanie had a stubborn personality but a soft heart.


    "Steffi, you two grew up together. You know Oscar''s temper best. He had never been mad at you. He didn''t need your apology. He just encountered some things over the years."


    Diana paused. Her smile became even more intense,


    "Oscar is back. He performed the surgery on me. It was a sess. He is with me now, Steffi, do you want to talk to him?"


    Stephanie''s brain was buzzing. She sat straight. Her right hand was tightening around the phone.


    Stephanie didn''t hear clearly what Diana said next. But she heard what she said before.


    Stephanie wondered, ''Oscar is back. It was really him. He was the person I met before!


    "What happened?" Dominick asked in a calm voice.


    Dominick vaguely heard them say that someone was as back. He could tell that Stephanie cared about the person a lot.


    Dominick frowned. Just when he wanted to get closer to Stephanie, the driver suddenly braked.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Stephanie was caught off guard. She rushed forward. Dominick reacted quickly and protected her.


    At the intersection where they were about to exit the highway, a ck van was cutting in line.


    "Are you injured?"


    Dominick asked her. Stephanie shook her head in a daze..


    aze. Her phone fein under the car She bent down to pick it up.


    "Steffi, what happened?" Diana also felt something was wrong.


    She heard a man''s voice. Diana was familiar with this voice.


    She asked anxiously, "Steffi, who is next to you?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 160

    Stephanie was slightly stunned for a moment. She looked at Dominick and asked in confusion, "Diana hung up my phone."


    Stephanie became a little worried.


    She pressed her lips and muttered, "Dominick, what did you say to her? Why did she hang up the phone?"


    Dominick gave the phone back to her unhappily. He snorted, "I don''t know."


    Stephanie took her phone. She looked at the ck screen.


    She sighed, "Did you scare her?"


    Dominick''s face darkened. He felt even more unhappy.


    But he didn''t want to argue with Stephanie. Dominick nced towards the car window. The driver was already running towards them in a hurry.


    The car was usually driving. Suddenly, a ck van cut in across the road. Their car braked. Stephanie''s phone fell.


    Diana also noticed something was wrong.


    Stephanie wanted to bend down to pick up the phone. But Dominick was faster than her. Diana heard Dominick''s voice. She asked anxiously, "Who is it?"


    "I am her husband."


    Dominick just said this.


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Dominick also felt very puzzled.


    Diana seemed shocked.


    "Sit down." Dominick looked serious. He pushed Stephanie to the seat and fastened her seat belt.


    He looked up at the driver. The driver continued driving back to Wellington Vi.


    Dominick didn''t take Diana''s reaction seriously. Maybe she was indeed scared of him. Many people in the business circle were afraid of him.


    There was another thing that concerned Dominick. "Send someone to check the ck van that just cut in the road." He wondered, ''Was it an ident or an intentional move?''


    Stephanie called Diana back with concern.


    But Diana didn''t answer.


    "Hey, what did you just say to Diana?" Stephanie was a little angry.


    She was sure that Dominick must have said something to scare her Diana.


    Dominick ignored her.


    He still looked straight ahead as if he was particrly concerned about the passing cars.


    "Dominick, Diana just had a heart surgery. Please don''t provoke her. What if she gets sick again?".


    Dominick looked at the road ahead expressionlessly. They were about to reach Wellington Vi.


    Stephanie keptining. Dominick said coldly, "Stephanie, when do you want to tell your aunt that I''m your husband?"


    "What?"


    Stephanie didn''t react for a moment.


    Dominick red at her and said, "Do you think I embarrass you?"


    The car quickly stopped in the garage. Dominick got out of the car without waiting for the driver to open the door. He took big steps as if he had something urgent to do.


    Stephanie was stunned in the back seat. She watched Dominick walk away. Chapter 160


    She muttered, "It''s so hard to tell Diana. It''s so embarrassing. Should I just say that we married so fast because I am pregnant?"


    Stephanie didn''t know what Dominick was busy with. He was too capable and had no time to apany her. She felt ashamed to use his time.


    However, Stephanie knew that she should exin it to Diana.


    After returning to the bedroom, she tried to call Diana back several times. But she still didn''t answer it.


    Dominick was busy in the study. They had dinner together. During dinner, Dominick once again emphasized his requirement to meet with Diana. Dominick wanted to exin their current marital situation.


    "But Diana just had surgery. What if it upsets her?" Stephanie stammered. She took thest sip of soup.


    Dominick seemed to be really busy. He stood up from the chair and red at Stephanie in dissatisfaction. He ignored her again.


    Stephanie was pregnant. She decided to live a casual life. After finishing dinner, she prepared to go to bed.


    Stephanie talked to her unborn children, "I liked the kind of man who takes care of his family and has time to apany his wife. Howe I met your dad?" After taking a walk, Stephanie went to the bedroom to get her pajamas for a bath. Stephanie satfortably in the warm water. She thought of Dominick, who was busy all day and had little time to enjoy his vacation. Her mind was filled with his images.


    She couldn''t help butin again, "Dominick is so cold all day. If only he was as gentle as Little Pir."


    She pped the water in the bathtub out of boredom.


    Stephanie thought she vaguely heard her phone ringing outside. She quickly wrapped the towel around her and walked out.


    Stephanie nced at the screen of her phone. It was thendline number of the nursing home. It should be Diana calling.


    Aunt Diana, the man that talked to you on the phone is my husband," Stephanie told truth.


    "Hello, Ms. Reed. I''m a nurse from the nursing home." A young female voice came from the phone.


    She spoke gently. "Ms. rk asked me to call you. She wants you to know that she is in good health now. The operation was sessful. You don''t need to worry about her. She has some things to do. She will contact you in a while."


    "What is she busy with?" Stephanie couldn''t help but ask.


    Stephanie thought, ''Diana asked a nurse to call me. Why didn''t she call me herself?"


    She suddenly became worried. "Did something happen to Aunt Diana? Dis she look very angry?"


    Stephanie asked several questions in one breath. The nurse smiled and said, "Ms. Reed, you really don''t have to worry. Ms. rk''s physical condition is very optimistic. Dr. Pearson has been personally following her condition."


    Stephanie was stunned for a moment.


    Oscar was a doctor. He performed the surgery on Diana personally.


    In fact, Oscar was not supposed to study medicine. The Pearson family was particrly opposed to his decision at first. But Oscar insisted. He obtained multiple professional degrees at the same time.


    When Stephanie was a child, she said to Oscar, "Don''t study medicine. You should study finance. The Pearson family will be even more dissatisfied with you."


    Oscar replied, "If your aunt gets sick, you will cry."


    Oscar always said little.


    He once promised Stephanie that he would cure Diana''s illness. At that time, Stephanie thought Oscar was just joking.


    After hanging up the phone, Stephanie felt inexplicably depressed.


    Stephanie dried her long hair dry, changed into her pajamas, and climbed into the big bed. She was unable to fall asleep.


    Stephanie looked towards the second drawer of the bedside table. She put the small wooden box in it.


    She had secretly kept this exquisitely carved wooden box all these years. After she broke up with Kevin, she almost forgot about it. Fortunately, the things inside were still intact.


    Oscar''s grandfather and her grandfather were closerades Oscar was an illegitimate child. He ¦Ï¦Í had lived with his grandfather until he was three years old. Stephanie had known him since they were kids.


    Oscar was a little autistic. It was probably because the Pearson family bullied him. He had a cold Com personality. In fact, Stephanie felt that this genius student was a little arrogant. Oscar didn''t care about anything.


    Because of his indifference, it was always difficult for people to approach him.


    anie and Oscar were in the same kindergarten, elementary school, and middle school. Growing up with Oscar had been a habit for Stephanie. She didn''t overthink about it.


    But suddenly, one day, Thomas told Stephanie that she couldn''t give the ne away because it was a token of their engagement. Stephanie asked, "The engagement token? I don''t want to marry him."


    Thomas growled, "You have to marry even if you don''t want to. I''ve already promised his grandfather. Don''t be willful."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Stephanie shouted, "I don''t want to marry someone with autism!"


    Stephanie was very surprised. No om one had ever told her about her engagement. So many elders were staring at her at that time. She became angry and embarrassed. She said something very hurtful.


    Oscar was standing outside the gate. He stood there silently.


    Stephanie knew Oscar was standing at the gate. She grabbed the ne in her hand and rushed out. When she passed by Oscar, she yelled at him, "I don''t want to see you anymore!"


    Then, Stephanie threw the ne into the air.


    Thomas was furious about her. He used Stephanie of being too willful and daring to throw away the ne.


    Stephanie felt a little heavy when she thought about the past.


    "I didn''t really throw it away. I threw it into the pond." Stephanie threw it into the artificial carp pond in the front yard on purpose. The ne was not missing. But Oscar had gone.


    The ne was extraordinary. It had two blood-red crystals. The two crystals formed a circle together.


    There were some worthless handicrafts in the box, such as small grass rings.


    Although they were withered and yellow, they were very delicate. Oscar made them himself.


    Stephanie began to feel sleepy.


    She closed her eyes slightly and hugged the quilt. She heard the words the nurse had just said, "Dr. Pearson has left the sanatorium. I heard that he went to Frostvale."


    "Little pir is in Frostvale." Stephanie pressed her lips and muttered.


    Stephanie knew that Teresa had a birthday party next week for turning 50.


    Dominick had told her before that she needed to apany him to attend the Pearson family''s birthday banquet.


    "Little Pir, what have you been doing these years? Why didn''t you look for me?


    Are you still angry with me?"


    Stephanie had a lot to say to Oscar, especially to say sorry.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 161

    "Stephanie, you''re pregnant now just stay at home. Don''t cause trouble for the world." Vincent teased Stephanie Stephanie was determined. She looked at Vincent and said unhappily. "My sons want to go out for a walk. Or they will get bored Why are you following us to Frostvale Vincent subconsciously wanted to refute her. But as soon as he caught a glimpse of Dominick''s cold eyes, he shut up.


    Today was Saturday, Vincent, who was originally going for fun on the weekend, had to rush to Frostvale. He asked Dominick to go to Pearson Vi together.


    Because they had to rush to the airport, they got into the car quickly. The driver drove quickly But Vincent couldn''t help butin. Dominick, your sons won''t be born for at least three month let her always be so shameles Vincent was sitting in the back seat. When he heard this, his expression became thoughtful again.


    "Her body will be weak after giving birth," Dominick murmured. He ced his right hand lightly on Stephanie''s belly.


    Dominick looked at Stephanie. He said seriously, "Remember r not to to love wo your temper for your health."


    Dominick knew that some women would experience postpartum depression after giving birth. So, they must pay attention to it.


    Stephanie opened her eyes slightly. She nodded. "That''s true, Vincent. Don''t make me mad"


    Vincent was sitting in the passenger seat, listening to the conversation between them. He felt very depressed. He thought, ''Did Dominick mean that Stephanie would be more arrogant after giving birth to the child! Damn it!


    They arrived at the airport quickly. "Scan said he would go to Pearson Vi early tomorrow morning" Vincent and Dominick were whispering something.


    Stephanie never paid much attention to the conversations between these men. But when she heard the words "Pearson Vi", she became a little concerned.


    "Are you familiar with the Pearson familly?" Stephanie hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I am familiar with them. Otherwise why would I go all the way to celebrate that psycho''s birthday?" They were in the VIP lounge. The ne was dyed. Vincent was just retorting to her out of boredom.


    Stephanie was quite dissatished with his attitude. But when she heard that Vincent called Teresa psycho, she was pretty pleasant Stephanie cursed. That psycho from the Pearson family was elected as a goodwill ambassador. She is so disgusting


    "Stephanie, I remember that the Reed family and the Pearson family should not have any rtionship."


    Vincent raised his eyebrows slightly. He gave her a sharp look. "It seems like you hate the Pearson family. Do you know them!"


    was so surprised. She shouted to the right. "Molly, are you going Stephanie was thinking about telling him. But as soon as she turned her head, she was so to Frostvale as well!"


    Vincent saw a bunch of the Innovate Group employees walking over. One of them stood out in the crowd. "Hayley, are you going to the Pearson family, or going to work?"


    "We are dealing with a project. The clients are so arrogant. They said that they were only avable on weekends"


    Hayley walked to the front. She chuckled as she spoke, as if she was used to dealing with these challenging clients. "I justnded here. There are a lot of people at the headquarters who don''t ept me. This project is quite important. I have toe there in person.


    Stephanie nced at Hayley. She found that Hayley always seemed to have a standard and friendly smile. Her calmness andposure were indeed unmatched by many men.


    But Vincent just mentioned that Hayley was going to Pearson Vi Stephanie became curious. Hayley, what is your rtionship with the Pearson. family?"


    Stephanie asked her directly. Hayley was stunned for a moment as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    "She went to meet her boyfriend''s parents. How gossipy you are," Vincent interrupted Stephanie with an ambiguous to tobr Stephanie thought, "Hayley is going to meet her boyfriend''s parents. Why w daughters, unless..


    would she go to Pearson Vi? As far as I knew, Teresa gave birth to two T? TE AM Chapter 101


    "We need to catch the flight. We have a meeting with the clients tonight. See you at the hanquer tomorrow.


    Hayley didnt exm ch. She smird generously and whispered a few words to the subordinates. They walked towards the boarding gate


    "Stephanie. See you in Frostvale As a neer in the workce, Molly could only follow Hayley and brave, le"


    "It seems that your beautiful friend has a chance to be promoted" Vincent muttered in boredom. He saw that Dominick had gone to the other side to make a phone call. He looked at Hayley''s direction thoughtfully.


    Vincent said, "Hayley seldom brings a new to such a big project."


    Stephanie always remembered that Vincent was a womamzer. She immediately warned him, "Vincent, if you dare to flirt with my friend, you are doomed


    "Don''t worry. I have no sexual interest in her, Vincent rolled his eyes at her. He certainly understood that he shouldn''t flirt with Molly. But He added. "Your friend''s breasts are pretty big"


    "Go to hell" Stephanie bit Vincent. Vincent screamed.


    "Stephanie, don''t be so arrogant. Behave yourself when youe to Pearson Vi. Don''t embarrass us."


    Vincent was still thinking that he would say something bad about Stephanie when Dominick came over. But the bodyguard told them thit Dominick suddenly had something urgent to do


    "Mr. Wellington went back to Wellington Vi Stephanie and Vincent looked at each other in confusion. "Why did he suddenly return to Wellington Vir Stephanie asked, "Did something happen to Grandpar she suddenly aly became worried.


    "Mr. Wellington just asked Mr. Hayes to take you to Frostvale. He will go directly to the venue tomorrow" the bodyguard reported.


    "Then I''ll go back to Wellington Vi to take a look."


    Stephanie was distraught


    "Don''t mess around. Mr. George Wellington is in good health. Let''s go Frostvale first."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent stood up from his chair. He nced at Stephanie and said, "Stephanie, if you really want to go back to Wellington Vi, there''s no need for you to go to Pearson Vi. It''s very troublesome to take care of your


    "But I want to see him Stephanie besitated.


    Vincent didn''t know what she said.


    But seeing that Stephange was really worried, he couldn''t say something terrible to her anymore. Otherwise, if Dominick had known, Vincent would have been in trouble.


    "Your husband can handle anything.


    Dominick wanted you to go Frostvale you to first, just go Stephanie your are so annoying. Do you know that''


    Vincent mocked her as usual. He walked towards the boarding gate with big strides Stephanie stood there, hesitating for a while. Then, she immediately followed Vincent.


    "Vincent, do you know what Dominick is busy with?"


    "Can you help him. Stephanie! Dominick will be very pleased if you don''t make things worse?"


    They checked through the security and walked into the rabin. They were heading to Frostvale.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 162

    you in the hotel Stephanie held the phone, ready to hang up when she asked anxiously. "Dominick, remember toe early!


    Dominick was slightly startled by he her nervous tone.


    This was considered an agreement Stephanie looked at her phone which had been hung up, with a somewhat depressed expression.


    Were they kidding. They agreed toe together to Frostvale, but they ran away.


    "Mrs. Wellington, this is the suite I have arranged for you. If you are unsatisfied, I will get you a new one.


    The hotel manager who had been standing quietly saw that Stephanie had finished the call, so she came over to ask softly, "If you need anything. you can tell me directly. Mr. Hayes asked us to prepare some food for you. What do you like?!"


    "Don''t bother. This one will do, and I''m not hungry now."


    Stephanie took her room card and walked straight in.


    This was the best hotel in Frostvale, and Room 10008 on the top floor was the best room there. It was exquisite and impable. However, Stephanie did not have any requirements for the amodation. She just felt that the room was 100 big and cold.


    Vincent left her there, while Dominick was still in Havencrest. He said he wouldeter.


    "Mrs. Wellington, please take a rest first. If you need anything, call our service hotline. We''re on duty all the time...


    The female manager did not dare to neglect Stephanie, as Stephanie''s husband owned this hotel. After a polite reminder, the manager closed the door carefully The suite was quiet with a faint scent ofvender, making one feel clean and cozy Stephanie fell a lule tired from rushing to the flight, so she went to the big bed for a resi She put the phone on the bedside table and checked the volume to make sure she wouldn''t miss the call from Dominick and the others.


    to sleep deeply.


    Inte summer, especially in the afternoon, one tended to sl When Stephanie woke up, the sun through the floor-to-ceiling window had already set, and the night fell, The pace of life in Frostvale was slower than in Havencrest. Due to its good environment, it was once rated as one of the top ten most livable cities.


    But Stephanie didn''t like Frostvale When she was young, she was very brave and had secretlye to this city many times, but she never had a good impression.


    The first time she came, shey down beside the bushes and saw Teresa Wilde lock Oscar in the trunk.


    The second time Stephanie came, she couldn''t find Oscar for a long time, When she was about to go home in frustration, she noticed that Teresa had locked Oscar in a dirty utility room, He had been starving all day and didn''t even have the strength to speak. He also had a high fever.


    The third time, Teresa fuit Oscar with a thick stick, but Oscar stood there lifeless. She beat him hard again and again, but he didn''t even cry out in pain. Only his little body was shaking.


    Stephanie couldn''t stand it anymore. So she rushed over, grabbed Oscar, and ran as fast as she could before hiding in a small corner.


    "I''ve never seen anyone as stupid as you. Even after getting beaten up, you still stood straight like a pir... Stupid! You should run away when you are beaten up"


    Stephanie was angry that day and despised Oscar, a good looking boy at that time Therefore, Oscar had a nickname, Lade Pir Stephanie got out of be out of berl, walked to the window with her cell phone, and looked at the bright lights downstairs.


    It had been a long time. "I haven''t seen him for so many years. What does he look like now?"


    Chapter ing Time couldpletely change a person. Oscar could not be as weak and autistic as he used to be adderdy The cell phone suddenly vibrated Stephame was startled and immediately looked down to check.


    wpant ¨¤ message from Dominick but Molly Snugglefig rested: [Stephanie, I am a line nerous for the first time apanying senior executives on a business trip Now I have arrived in hotel in Frostvale, wasting for important customers toe StephForce asked: [Which hotellj After a while. Molly eximed. (What a coincidence]


    Stephanie was night. Hayley would entertain clients in the same hotel as her, but they were in a private room downstairs.


    Snuggleg texted: [I didn''t see Dominick at the airport just now Sarphanie, why do youe to m Frosivale! Your suite must be very big luxurious How about the going over to see you tonight!]


    StephForce repard [Then I will ask Dominickter]


    Molly had the intention but not the courage to do anything, so she no longer dared to cover Stephanie''s suite Molly found out some gossip that she could share with her best friend, sa she sent Stephanie a mysterious message Stephanie, do you know why Hayley is so highly valued at such a young age!]


    StephForce texted: Not interested I Stephanie didn''t like Hayley, though she could tell why


    SnugglePig replied: [Many people doubted Hayley''s ability after she came to the headquarters. She often hangs out with your husband.


    Vincent and others. But she is just from an average family. Aren''t you curious about how she enters their arck!


    StephForce said: [Dominick has no affair with her)


    Stephanie was sure of that.


    Her confidence shocked Mally. Bur Stephanie used to be suspicious of Dominick.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She must have been won over dur to Dominick''s handsome appearance.


    However, Molly also agreed with her idea. Hayley does not have an affair with your husband.,I, and. I heard that m Hayley would soon marry into the Pearson family: Her boyfriend is quite important. It hims out to be Oscar.


    No wonder she is able to get into Vincent''s circle]


    Astonished. Stephanie stared at the text on her phone.


    "Impossible"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 163

    a high-ranking general manager of the Innovate Group at such a young age," a man in a rough


    "Ms. Isaac, you are really amazing. You have be a h voice similed meaningfully In the magnificent hotel room, the crystal chandeliers overhead flickered, and therge round table was filled with sumptuous dishes the guests, but the distinguished guest was not interested in the dishes on the table.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He lit a cigarette on the chair and nced at Hayley with an arrogant look He exhaled a puff of smoke and chuckled with great disdain, "But Ms. Fac, your appearance and body are not as stunning as I imagined." Tm sorry to dis to disappoint you. Mr. Cullen"


    Hayley had a smile on her face, as if she didn''t mind at all.


    She nced at the group of subordinates around her. Everyone knew that Hugo Cuthbert was not easy to entertain, so they forced a smile and sat down


    "Come on, let''s toast to Mr. Cuthbert first Hayley picked up her wine ss and calmly raised it to middle-aged Huga beside her with a proper smile


    "Mr. Cuthbert, I''ve just been transferred here and I''m not familiar with the operation yet I need your help. Please take care of me, Hugo was nearly fifty years old, with dark skin, a sturdy build, and a thick gold ne around his neck, looking like a wealthy and powerful man. Seeing that Hayley finished the red wine in the ss, he drank up the wine in his own ss in one gulp Boom...


    d rare of you"


    "Come again! If you say a few more nice words, I''ll take good care Hugoughed, his mouth full of the smell of cigarettes and alcohol.


    Hayley suppressed her anger. After she drank three cups her stomach could no longer take it and the smale disappeared from her face..


    "Mr. Cuthbert, wee here to discuss the project..


    nintention of Suddenly, a voice interrupted their drinking. Molly couldn''t stand in Hugo kept making sarcastic remarks, seeming like he had no discussing the contract. Hayley was her boss after all. If the negotiation failed, they could just leave


    "Shut up, Molly Hayley reacted quickly and red at her sternly.


    "Who have you hooked up with? How dare you speak to me like that Hugo mmed his wine ss on the table and cursed angrily with a gloomy face Suddenly, things became tense and solemn cht six employees over. They looked at each other helplessly, and Molly didn''t dare to say anything Hayley brought six


    "What a trouble maker Sharon came over and sat next to Molly. She cursed in a lose voice. "I really don''t understand why Hayley asked you toe over...


    The dining table was veryrge. To entertain the distinguished guest, om Nemale several female employees from Hayley''spany had to smile and drink with Hugo to ease the atmosphere.


    Molly knew that Hayley didn''t care much for Hugo, but this was her first big project after she worked in the headquarters. Many people were watching Hayley, so she had to make. it work.


    "Mr. Cuthbert, you know that if you don''t give the order to the Innovate Group, no one che dares to take it After many years in the business industry. Hayley wasn''t easy to deal with.


    "What do you mean?" Hugoughed wildly. "Hayley, you have a big m ambition! Do you think you are the owner of the Innovate Group


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 164

    Probably at 8 PM, Stephanie received a call from Molly-


    "Stephanie, can you help us?"


    On the other end of the phone, Molly sounded so anxious.


    Stephante was alone in the luxurious suite on the top floor of the hotel. She asked in confusion, "Molly, what happened? Did you drink?"


    Molly slurred, as if she had drunk a lot. Moreover, she was a terrible drinker. She would get drunk after three


    "Where is Dommick?"


    Molly held the phone, her vague voice bing somewhat incoherent.


    "He''s not here. What happened!"


    Stephanie wondered why Molly suddenly asked about Dominick.


    Something kept Dominick in Havenerest. He texted an hour ago, saying that he wasing over, and asked her not to run around. Stephanie got changed, ready to go down to the lobby to eat just as she was about to open the door to go out, she received a call from Molly.


    "Ms. Isaac was forced to drink half a bottle of whiskey... Mally''s voice was low and intermitent, which sounded a bit nonsensical


    "Mr. Cuthbert said that he was rted to the Pearson family and that Ms. Hanc couldn''t be Oscar''s girlfriend. He also said that if Hayley wanted to be Dominick''s lover, she might as well choose him."


    Stephanie didn''t understand what Molly meant at all "Molly, where are you?"


    Tm Molly on the other end of the phone paused.


    She burped, as if she suddenly remembered something important. Then she raised her voice and screamed, "Stephanie,e and help us! This hotel belongs to the Wellington family. People here will listen to you. Hurry up When Stephanie heard her slurred and incoherent speech, she frowned and became anous


    "Which private room are you int I''ll be there right now? As Stephanie said that, she turned the door handle.


    But as soon as she opened the door, a tall figure rushed in Stephanie was caught off guard and her forehead hit the other person''s chest. Before Stephanie figured out what was happening, the one pushed her and locked the door.


    "You''re crazy. Who are you." She raised her head and cured angrily.


    But in mid-sentence, Stephanie froze in shock and looked at the man in front of her with disbelief.


    He was tall and skinny, almost 6.1 feet, with healthy skin and delicate facial features, especially his blue eyes, which were deep, clear and impressive.


    He looked straight at Stephanie, whose face was reflected in his blue eyes. He furrowed his brows as if hesitating After a moment, he called out softly, "Habe"


    His voice was low, gentle, and somewhat indifferent The special voice was pleasant to the ear, m matching his handsome appearance and casual temperament


    Apart from her deceased mother, only one person would call Stephanie by such a familiar and long-standing nickname


    Stephanie had resisted countless form times, saying this name was too cprny.


    But he insisted and never changed.


    "Little Pir, where have you been these years...


    Stephanie''s eyes gradually turned red. In the end, she didn''t say m anything, but just yelled at him angrily, "Oscar, where the hell have you been?" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 165

    Suddenly, there was an impatient knock on the door, Stephame in the suite was so shocked. She only saw Oscar frowning slightly, his blue eyes looking thoughtful


    "Ms. Reed, are you in there? Can you open the door now! The person outside the door sounded a hule anxious, as if he couldn''t wait to break in.


    This is urgent. We need to search your room immediately..."


    Stephanie became alen. She did not respond but looked at Oscar with an i an increasinglyplicated look.


    She lowered her voice and said. "Little Pir, they.. What are you doing?


    Before Stephanie could finish, she was dragged into the suite.


    When the hotel manager rushed in after swiping the room cand, the people behind him were stunned.


    "Why are you barging in?"


    On the big white bed. Stephanie was sleeping on her back, covered with argevender nker. She frowned and red at them with an extremely dissatisfied expression


    "Ms. Reed, I''m so sorry The hotel general manager was a man. He didn''t dare to look directly at the bed. Tilung his head, he exined in an awkward voice. This happened suddenly. We need to search your room. I hope you can cooperate There came a hang Stephanie stretched out her right hand, grabbed an ornament on the bedside table, and threw it over


    "Get out Her voice was filled with rage, and her arms and faintly visible shoulders were exposed from the nket as if she was suddenly awakened from deep sleep. She was furious at being humiliated and watched by so many people while sleeping naked In no way would she cooperate.


    The five hotel staff who followed saw that Stephanie had a bad i Liemper, so t so they immediately looked at at their general manager.


    The general manager had aplicated expression as he looked around suspiciously He softened his voice and changed her address Mrs. Wellington we are only under Mr. Wellington''s order: Please don''t make things difficult for The hotel belonged to the Wellington family, and they were on the same side after all.


    When Stephanie heard this, she looked hesitant The general manager was observant. Seeing her hesitation, he gave a ttering smile and continued slowly, Mrs. Wellington, we found a suspicious man in the hotel''s surveince. We are worried that he has entered your suite. For your safety, please cooperate....


    "No bother. I''m safe. Stephanie refused directly in a clear voice.


    Then she yelled at them with a gloomy face, "My friend in downstairs private room was treated unfairly, and you ignored it. Instead, you came to me. Is this how you should manage the hotel 1 will get changed and go downstairster. You must give me an exnation! Get out. Do you hear me!


    The staff w were at a loss for what to do. They once heard a little about Stephanie, who had just married into §á§â§à§ã the Wellington family. Even those who drank with Vincent were a linle afraid of her due to her bad temper


    "Mrs. Wellington, we''ll coutside. Please notify us immediately if there is anything unusual"


    They had no choice but to leave


    Stephanie secretly grasped the ve nket tightly with her left hand, and dels a little relieved:


    But at that moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the corridor..This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go and search"


    This sound not only stunned the people outside the door but als e Stephanie in the suite,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 166

    When their eyes met, a hint of gain shed across Stephanie''s face.


    She leaned against the head of the bed, wrapped only in a nket, and looked at the man at the door from a distance.


    She didn''t expect Dominick toe here suddenly As arge group of people searched the bathroom and cloakroom of this suite, she wanted to stop them, but she couldn''te up with an excuse.


    "Mr. Wellington, we cannot find him. Our elevator surveince shows that he went up to this floor. We have searched all other rooms. There are no surveince cameras installed on the top floor for the privacy of the customers Stephanie could vaguely hear their conversation in the living room Many staff in the huge suite looked at each other and dared not speak. Things seemed a bit solemn, and suddenly the room became quiet.


    Stephanie panicked, pressing her lips tightly.


    She wondered if Dominick was looking for Oirar. But why?


    Just as Stephanie had an inner conflict, a sudden voice startled her The heavy footsteps were approaching her.


    Stephanie looked up suddenly and met Dominick''s gloomy eyes. He stared at her meaningfully.


    I sent chills down her spine, leaving her body tense up involuntarily. Stephanie pressed against the headboard, with her hands hidden under the nker clenched into fists nervously


    "You look for she said hesitantly under Dominick''s give But she finally held her tongue.


    Stephanie took a deep breath and lowered her eyes slightly, not daring to look Dominick in the eye she then said in an awkward tone, "The perso you''re looking for is not here."


    Dominick didn''t respond He didn''te any closer, just standing there about six feet away from the bed.


    The room fell silent Stephanie lowered her head, and uneasiness shed in her eyes.


    She wondered. What to do? Has he found anything! He won''t possibly pull away my nket in public, right?"


    "You are used to sleeping on your right side... The low voice came, dashing thest hope in Stephanies heart She turned pale.


    Dominick remembered her habits, and she did like to sleep on the right side. It was just too haury just now...


    Stunned, Stephanie looked up guility and wanted to say something.


    She was tortured by fear and guilt.


    Dominick, standing at the end of the bed, stared at her with his burning eyes, as if waiting for her to confess Stephanie didn''t know how to start But at that moment, in the quiet and cold suite, someone suddenly ran in interrupting the anginally strange atmosphere.


    "Mr. Wellington. Ms. Isaac has stomach trouble and is vomiting violently. She must be taken to the hospital immediately...


    When Stephanie heard it, she was slightly stunned. It seemed that Hayley and the others had encountered some trouble while entertaining dients in the hotel''s private room


    "Maybe she drank too much on an empty stomach Seeing that Dominick was indifferent, the hotel general manager stepped forward and suggested slowly, "Mr. Wellington, you also saw that Ms. Isaac looked unwell just now. She might be suffering from alcohol poisoning. For safety reasons, it''s best to take her to the hospital for gastricvage Chapter 166


    immeduirly. We can deal with the matter hereter,"


    Stephanie''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "You came sote. Did you go to see Hayley!"


    Stephanie suddenly raised her voice and asked back angrily.


    "Dominick, you agreed toe here together, but you suddenly left me behind at the airport Last time, you left with Hayley and the others. leaving me alone in the parking lot. You always leave me behind for other people. Do you take me as your wife? Or do you think Hayley is more Important than me?"


    Stephanie''s face was filled with anger as she used Dominick solemnly.


    Dominick frowned slightly, somewhat ufortable with her emotions like this..This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie seldom made a scene like the The hotel staff couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Stephane must be jealous.


    She had a dark face and looked around unhappily. She was indeed jealous!


    "I''m pregnant, so I often have leg cramps in the middle of the night and cant sleep because of the pain, but e


    you never show me any concern. Now Hayley has a small ident at work, and you immediately rush over to save her."


    As she spoke, she reached out for the coat beside the bed, put in on herself, and got out of bed.


    y here! I''ll go


    "You''re going to the banquet held by the Pearson family, and guessm Hayley will be there too. Why did you ask me toe all the way


    back to Havencrest Dominick''s face was stern. Seeing Stephanie being unreasonable, he shouted angrily, "Stephanie


    "Leave me alone. I''m going to see my friend now Without even turning her head, Stephanie walked up to the entrance, changed her shoes, and mmed the door.


    The door was closed.


    Dominick''s face darkened, and the hotel staff who stayed behind were trembling with fear. Stephanie just mmed the door and left.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 167

    In fact, Stephanie didn''t go too far After walking out of the room, she leaned her back against the wall and lowered her head down with aplicated expression She was indeed deliberately making trouble in the room just now.


    Stephanie frowned and her heartbeat was a little disordered. She was so nervous that her hands were slightly sped.


    "Stephanie, you After a while, the door was opened, and Dominick came out, somewhat surprised that she was still there.


    Hearing the low voice, Stephanie looked up at Dominick''s shon hair was a little messy because of his hurried steps. He looked straight at Stephanie in front Stephanie looked into his deep eyes, ready to say something, but she held it back.


    ? of him with a thoughtful look.


    She took a big step forward, opened her arms, and hugged Dominick''s warst rightly. Without saying anything, she buried her face in his chest. hiding the guilt in her eyes Stephanie bet that Dominick would chase after it her after her unreasonable behavior.


    Stephanie didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she called out softly, Dominick...


    Her voice right beside Dominick''s chest was soft, as if she had done something wrong Stephanie or himself, Dominick''s rage was rece by depression. And he wasnt sure whether he was angry at Ste Stephanie hugged Dominick so tightly around his wast Dominick looked down at Stephanie''s profile as she admitted her mistake reluctanily He was both angry and amused.


    Then the hotel''s general manager and several service stad followed our As soon as they came out, they saw Stephanie hugging Dominick, acting like a spoiled child. Tacitul as they were, they just nodded to Dominick and then left quickly with light steps Dominick didn''t push Stephanie away. He just thought she was a little off, for she was not shuully so obedient and clingy Stephanie didn''t look up, but she could hear the hotel staff leave. She rubbed her face against Dominick''s chest a few times and sad hesitantly. "Dominick, who are you looking for Then she changed the subject and raised her voice anxiously. "What have you been busy with recently?"


    Stephanie looked up directly at Dominick above her with her clear eyes.


    Dominick examined Stephanie in his arms and raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that she was so off He didn''t answer her, but put his arm around her shoulders and smoothed her hair "Let''s go to the lobby and eat something Stephanie was led towards the elevator, as if Dominick believed that she was having temper tantrums in the room just now Just as Stephanie stepped into the elevator, she unconsciously nced towards the suite Linde Piller is still in the room. Why does he suddenly appear! Are Dominick and his people looking for him? she wondered.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie couldn''t figure it out, so she lowered her head and followed Dominick to the hotel lobby.


    But she was quite sure of one thing. Tomorrow was Teresa''s birthday party. Oscar should be there since he was in Frostvale.


    "He might go back to Pearson Vi tomorrow."


    They were having dinner in the lobby when Vincent came over and asked Dominick to go to the balcony for a private talk.


    The Pearson family doesn''t know that Chear has woken up yet... Vincent paused with a thoughtful expression


    "Oscar has been in aa for so many years and never left Serenburg Hospital. Many things have changed. Teresa will definitely announce tomsrrow that she will hand over thepany to her two sons-inw.


    Even if Oscar returned to the Pearson family, he might get nothing Chapter 107


    After all, he was just an illegitimate child, so Teresa hated him a lot. Slie would take advantage of his disappearance during these years topletely destroy ham Vincent sighed helplessly. "Fortunately, Oscar isn''t interested in power and wealth...


    To be honest neither Dominick nor Vincent korw what Oscar wanted.


    Dominick said nothing, just staring straight ahead at the dark sky. With sparse starlight, the night was a little chilly.


    "Dominsk, Vincentcalled out and asked with a puzzled expression, Oscar has woken up. Why do you think he hides from us??


    ording to their understanding, Oscar had a very quiet personality and wasn''t talkative He didn''t pay much attention to others and seemed not to care about anyone or anything.


    However, Oscar was not as stupid as outsiders imagined. Vincent felt that the freak''s brain was like a supeputer. His intelligence, good memory, and logical ability always amazed people.


    Just like his pair of deep blue eyes. Oscar was impressive. His indifferent and otherworldly temperament made one feel that he was not a living person.


    "Oscar doesn''t seem to want to see us. Why?" Vincent couldn''t figure it out


    "Thave no idea." Dominick replied coldly, as if he was a little annoyed and didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore.


    He then took a step and walked towards Stephanie Vincent hadn''t had dinner tonight, so he shared the table with them. He followed Dominick naturally while kept mablering. I don''t know how to contact him...".


    It was not easy to find Oscar.


    "Stephanie, what are you testing?


    As soon as Vincent sat down, he nced at Stephanie''s phone out curiosity and saw that she was texting someone called "SleepingBeauty" wit serious expression.


    When Stephanie saw them, she covered the screen of her phone with her right palm and pretended to be casual. "Nothing"


    where he has been all these years and what has Vincent had a sly smile on his face and kept teasing her saw everything.


    Stephanie, you ask him whe happened. Who is it? Are you cheating on Dominick?"


    Upon hearing what he said, Stephanie stuffed her phose into her coal pocket in a hurry.


    "Vincent, you are such a jerk. Any woman who marries you would be truly unlucky.


    Orice they sat down, neither of them could keep quiet.


    Vincent red at her angrily. "Stephanie, let me tell you. Many women want to marry me. They can all line up from here to Havencrest....


    When Dominick saw them quarreling, he was supposed to threaten Vincent with his eyes as he usually did, but tonight he seemed to be preupied. With a frown on his face, he paid no attention to them.


    Stephanie and Vincent had a tarit understanding though they were bickering. They raised their eyebrows at the same time, looked at Dominick''s thoughtful profile, and then fell silent in embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    The three didn''t talk much during dinner, but Stephanie noticed that Dominick seemed to have no appetite. He only ate a few vegetables


    "Finish the soup"


    Dominick looked at her and gave her a warning.


    "Maybe they recognized the wrong person just now. Don''t take it too seriously-


    Vincent suddenly said.


    Seeing that Dominick''s expression was a little grim, he shrugged and changed the subject. "I heard that Hayley was admitted to the hospital. Let''s go


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 168

    At about 10 PM Stephanie and the others arrived at Frostvale First Hospital


    "Don''t run around"


    As soon as Stephanie got out of the car, Dominick gave her a habitual reminder.


    "Okay" Stephanie responded casually, and they walked towards the inpatient department side by side.


    Vincent also followed behind and looked at them with depression.


    Dominick disagreed with Stephanie''sing. Hospitals were not pleasant ces, it was crowded with doctors and patients and full of germs. But Stephanie insisted, and Dominick had no choice but topromise.


    Vincent just heard that Stephanie made a scene in the suite out of jealousy. "Dominick didn''t even teach her a lesson. She will be more rampant;"


    When Stephanie first married into the Wellington family, she was rtively well- behaved. Dominick was to me for b her current wildness-


    They walked to the ninth floor of the inpatient department. Because it was night time, there were rtively few people around, and their footsteps echoed in the cold corridor.


    The driver and three bodyguards followed closely behind, walking at apact and orderly pace. In addition, Dominick and hispanions were very good- looking. As soon as they walked out of the elevator, they attracted the attention of some medical sall


    "Mr. Wellington." A uniformed female employee, who just walked out of the door of arge ward on the right, was surprised.


    "Mr. Wellington."


    "Mr. Hayes."


    At the sight of them, the staff from the Innovate Group who followed Hayley to Fr Hayley to Frostvale stood up straight and greeted them stiffly.


    It was 10 PM but Dominick, who was known for his coldness and sternness, came to visit them in person


    "There you are...


    Hayley was forced by a client to drink too much liquor, resulting in alcohol poisoning. She had her gastricvage and was much more sober now. but her face was still a little pale. On the bed, she raised her head slightly and looked towards the door. She seemed to have expected that Dominick and the others woulde in person with a faint smile on her face.


    When the junior staff saw that senior executives would have some talks, they tactfully bowed slightly to Dominick and left respectfully.


    When they walked out of the ward, they couldn''t help but take another look at Stephanie that Dominick was hugging Who is this pregnant woman? they wondered.


    "Step, you also came. Thank you."


    Hayley on the bed also noticed Stephanie and greeted her politely, Stephanie looked expressionless. She noticed as soon as she entered the room that although Hayley was suffering from alcohol poisoning, she seemed to be in a good mood in bed and had a smile on herce.


    But just now, when Hayley first saw her, Hayley''s eyes shed a hint of unhappiness Stephanie didn''t know if she was mistaken, so she said to Hayleyp politely, "I wish you a speedy recovery"


    After that, Stephanie shook Dominick''s arm and said, "Dominick, I want to go next door to see Molly"


    She came to the hospital just to visit her best friend and she didn''t want to put on a fake smile and pretend to care about Hayley Dominick let her go and looked at the bodyguards behind him, signaling them to follow Stephanie closely.


    "Hayley, how do you feel now?"


    Vincent said a few words of concern, Hugo dared to ask you to drink a whole boule of whiskey.. Is he crazy or is he really brave?"


    Hayley smiled weakly, "I''m fine. It''s not the first time anyway" She had suffered a lot before to be in her current position.


    Dominick stood at the end of the bed, took a look at the heart rate and blood pressure readings disyed on the instrument, as well as the injection drip, and said lightly. "Get some rest for the next few days"


    Hayley suddenlyughed out loud and said a little quickly. "Dominick, it''s rare to see you take such an interest in me.


    "As my boss, shouldn''t you reward me, an employee who has devoted myself to thepany? I almost lost my mind from drinking too much whiskey, and I don''t know if I can continue working for you? Her tone was natural, with a teasing chuckle.


    Few people could joke with Dominick in such a tome, Stephanie had just walked to the door and was facing the door panel, but she could hear their conversation. She could imagine without looking back that Hayley must have a very bright smile on her face at this moment They had known each other for many years. When they got together, even with Dominick around, the atmosphere could be harmonious, Somehow, Stephanie felt a little upset. If she suffered from alcohol poisoning and had to be hospitalized, Dominick would definitely scold her as soon as they met. Stephanie didn''t want to bother with these imaginary matters, so she turned the doorknob and walked out.


    But when she closed the door, she vaguely heard the voices of Vincent and the others. "Hugo relies on his rtionship with the Pearson family. He knew that you discussed the project with him on behalf of the Innovate Group, but he will dared to embarrass you.."N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "I can handle this matter. This is my first big project since I joined the headquarters Dominick, I hope you can trust me Stephanie heard what Hayley said atst very clearly.


    "Dominick always trusts her. Stephanie murmured, sounding a bit jealous.


    Employees from the Innovate Group rarely encountered troubles when they were on business trips. Even if the deal failed to bepleted, no one dared to offend them


    Hayley came to Frostvale to see clients with several employees, but two of them were sent to the hospital due to alcohol poisoning.


    Molly was another unlucky employee.


    "Molly


    Stephanie went straight to the next ward and knocked on the door to Just as she was about to call out, she found that the door was ajar, leaving some noisy sounds inside audible.


    A female used Molly fiercely in a sharp voice, "Molly, it was your fault for offending Mr. Cuthbert.


    "You''ve been in ourpany for a while... You should know the rules. Resign on your own ord when you return. Don''t make things difficult for Cold-faced Stephanie opened the door anxiously.


    "What are you saying?"


    Hearing the voice, Sharon turned to look, with some surprise in her eyes. She pressed her lips and wanted to say something, but she was a little afraid of Stephanie.


    Sharon hurried out, and Stephanie asked her, "Hey, what did you mean about resignation?"


    "Forget it" Molly on the bed shouted with a sullen expression.


    "Molly, Sharon past asked you to resign. Do they want you to take the me?" After walking up to the bed, Stephanie was angry to see Molly''s haggard appearance


    "Hayley wants to save the order and her reputation, so she can''t offend Mr. Cuthbert. Then someone has to take the me..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 169

    "Stephanie, I''m really okay. Don''t worry about me. The IV helped with the headache, it''s just that I lost my job..."


    Mollyy weakly in bed, trying to sound optimistic, but her voice was muffled with helplessness. It was impossible to pretend she didn''t care.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She had gone on a business trip with her boss and inexplicably lost her job. How was she going to pay her mortgage and car loan next month? Without money, everything became a major problem.


    "I''m going to talk to Dominick..." Stephanie, her face dark with anger. She turned to leave and confronted the person responsible.


    A wave of anger washed over her as she thought of her best friend. It was simply unfair.


    "The client made things difficult on purpose. You have ended up in the hospital, and now they want you to resign just to save Hayley''s sales and orders? Are you kidding me!"


    "Don''t go, Stephanie."


    Molly knew her temper well. She quickly grabbed her coat and gave a bitter smile. "Haven''t you taken the me for others before? That''s just how life is. There were always too many things out of our control."


    Stephanie stood there, her jaw clenched, fighting the urge to storm next door and give everyone a piece of her mind. It was just...so frustrating. Indeed, everyone had been screwed over or thrown under the bus when they were just starting out in the working world.


    Back when Stephanie was working part-time and studying, she''d seen it all before. Coworkers sucking up to the boss, snagging the easy gigs with the best pay, then throwing newbies under the bus when things went south.


    Molly, always easygoing, wasn''t too disheartened. She had a little savings in her ount and figured she could easily find another job. She wouldn''t starve.


    "Whatever," she chuckled lightly. "If they don''t want me here, there''s plenty of other ces that will."


    Looking up at Stephanie''s furrowed brow, she teased, "You think everyone can be like you, marrying Dominick and living the high life as thedy of the Wellington family..."


    But then her tone softened. "Actually, you know, Dominick''s got a tough job. You should appreciate him more, Stephanie. Making money and providing for a family isn''t easy. There''s a lot of sharks out there, way more people want to see Dominick fail than some nobody like me."


    Stephanie raised an eyebrow at the good-natured Molly, "Seriously? Thepany''s about to fire you, and you''re still speaking well of him."


    Molly was always the considerate one, thinking of others first and working patiently through any task. It was no wonder people took advantage of her good nature.


    Stephanie, on the other hand, wasn''t one to hold back her feelings. If she was pissed, they would know.


    Molly couldn''t help but chuckle at her friend''s exasperation.


    Stephanie might be a bit rough around the edges, but she was as real as theye.


    Around Stephanie, there was no need for pretense or formalities.


    She was always quicker to anger than Molly herself, but it came from a ce of genuine concern, not sugary words but raw emotion.


    Losing a job sucked, but having a friend who had her back made it a bit easier to swallow.


    "Forget it, a new job might be better anyway. Last time I saw Chloe fooling around with a stranger in ming Bar. Sharon thought I was badmouthing her cousin and decided she didn''t like me. Hayley probably just went along with her friend to get me out of there. There''s no point in staying..." Molly''s tone was much lighter, almost chipper.


    "Hayley..." Stephanie repeated the name, a pensive look crossing her face.


    Hayley met with a big client this time. Although the client deliberately made things difficult, she not only didn''t hold them ountable but took all the me on her own employees, giving Hugo a graceful way out.


    Hugo wasn''t stupid. He knew he couldn''t directly confront the Innovate Group if things escted.


    In the end, he had to sign the contract. Hayley had swooped in and saved thepany''s biggest project, silencing all the higher-ups who''d doubted her and also earning a favor from Hugo.


    "No wonder she''s Dominick''s right-hand woman."


    Stephanie muttered under her breath, gritting her teeth slightly. She didn''t care what tricks Hayley liked to y, but making Molly a scapegoat was crossing the line. Suddenly, it felt like Hayley was targeting her.


    "Molly, get some rest..."


    It was gettingte, and Molly had a weak tolerance for alcohol. She must have been feeling miserable after drinking so much. Stephanie didn''t want to disturb her rest, spoke softly, and turned to leave.


    Molly did have stomach acid and a throbbing headache, but seeing Stephanie like this, she was really worried Stephanie would cause trouble when she went back.


    After a beat, she called out to Stephanie''s retreating figure, "Dominick came barging into our private room because he was looking for you...


    "He figured if anything went south at the dinner, I''d definitely call you, and he was worried you''d be in over your head."


    Stephanie paused slightly. She didn''t say much but quietly closed the door behind her.


    "That Dominick, the big lug, didn''t even mention it," she murmured as she headed towards the next hospital room, a hint of a smile touching her lips.


    She pushed open the door and found that Dominick wasn''t in the room.


    "Dominick is downstairs," Vincent said as he saw her, pausing before raising a sly smile. "Stephanie, are you upset that Dominick left you again? Don''t worry. He''s still waiting for you downstairs."


    Stephanie thought Vincent was truly annoying. She didn''t even bother to reply to him as she turned to head downstairs.


    But then she paused at the door, turning back to nce at the woman in the hospital bed with a thoughtful expression.


    Hayley was sitting up against the headboard, looking a bit embarrassed under her gaze. "Stephanie, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Stephanie, Hayley is sick right now. Don''t think you can bully her just because of Dominick." Vincent approached her and lowered his voice to warn her.


    Stephanie retorted, "What do you think I''m going to say? I don''t interfere inpany matters.


    "Vincent, didn''t you say Hayley''s been a senior executive for years? She doesn''t usually take newbies on business trips. Molly got lucky this time, tagging along to gain some experience. I just wanted to thank her for my friend, that''s all!"


    Her voice was even emotionless, but she bit down particrly hard on the word "thank you", making its meaning ambiguous.


    Vincent was stunned. He nced at the hospital bed, his mind racing.


    Hayley sider se v red of misunderstanding here..."


    a due to her sickness, and she anxiously asked, "Stephanie, is there some kind Vincent couldn''t bear to see her in this state. The room needed to be quiet, and Hayley needed rest.


    "Stephanie, stop overthinking. Go downstairs now," Vincent said, quickly dragging her out of the room.


    Stephanie fet herself be pulled along, fuming at the thought of Molly being used as a pawn in someone else''s business schemes.


    "Hey, get off me! I can walk myself."


    Just outside the door, she red at Vincent. "Keep protecting your precious friends, why don''t you? None of you are any good..." Stephanie was still very angry.


    "Stephanie, you need to understand that business is business. We have to m pursue our own interests... Hayley didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t drag Dominick into this...¡± Vincent, a seasoned businessman, knew Molly was just coteral damage.


    Ignoring his reasoning, Stephanie stepped into the elevator, her footsteps heavy with frustration.


    "Right, Hayley is meless, and Dominick agrees. It''s all my fault. I''ve dragged Molly into this mess. There''s nothing I can do about it now, and I''m just so angry and guilty, okay!"


    She hadn''t dealt with such aplex business circle before, but she understood the interests involved. Why chose Molly out of all the neers? Hayley, a rational person, wouldn''t go through all this trouble just for a friend''s personal matter. This was clearly a power move against her.


    "Stephanie, you''re reading too much into this. Don''t go making a fuss with Dominick."


    "Okay, I''m overreacting. I must have a persecutionplex now!" Stephanie red at him in frustration. After a moment, she calmed down and turned serious. "Vincent, can I ask you something? Is Hayley Oscar''s girlfriend?" They stepped into the elevator, which started to descend. Vincent didn''t quite understand why she suddenly asked this question. It seemed a bit strange.


    "Yes, they are a couple." Vincent observed her expression and curiously asked, "Stephanie, do you know Oscar?"


    The elevator reached the lobby on the first floor with a ding sound.


    With a nk expression, Stephanie stepped out of the elevator.


    Suddenly, she felt likeughing, but the felt instead, she bit her lip and spoke in a low, heavy tone. "Oscar? Yes, I know him. I''ve known him for a very, very long time."


    Indeed...she had known Oscar for a very long time.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 170

    By the time they got back to the hotel suite, it was pushing midnight.


    "Hold on a sec..." Stephanie said, stopping the hotel staff as they were about to unlock the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Dominick noticed the woman beside him looking troubled. She had barely spoken on the back.


    way Stephanie opened her mouth, searching for an excuse, but under his intense gaze, she couldn''t think of one.


    "Get some sleep." It was gettingte, and Dominick couldn''t understand whatever was going through her head.


    The door opened, and the hotel staff respectfully turned on all the lights in the suite. The room was brilliantly it, as bright as Stephanie froze in the doorway, tense.


    "What''s in your mind?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her standing still, Dominick frowned. She was acting strange tonight.


    She didn''t respond. Her eyes were fixed in the direction of the bedroom, and a tangle of emotions was twisting her face.


    day.


    "What are you looking at?" He felt she was distracted, not even listening to him. A flicker of anger red in Dominick''s eyes as he turned and closed the distance between them in a few long strides. His tall, imposing frame filled her vision.


    "Stephanie," he said, his voice low and cold.


    "Wh-what?" Caught off guard, Stephanie finally came to her senses but couldn''t hide theplicated guilt in her


    "You''ve been staring at the bed..." Dominick narrowed his eyes, his gaze boring into hers.


    They were bright and clear, strikingly beautiful, but terrible at hiding the truth.


    "You''ve been staring at the bed. Is there someone there?"


    cycs.


    Before Dominick even finished his words, he was already striding towards the suite bedroom. Panic surged through Stephanie as she reached out to grab him.


    But Dominick''s long strides covered the distance to the bed in a few quick steps, then he turned to cast a scrutinizing nce at the woman behind him.


    Then, he grabbed the corner of the nket and yanked it hard Stephanie turned pale, her heart skipping a beat.


    Her gaze fixed on therge, empty bed before her. There was nothing there.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was gone.


    But just as she rxed, Dominick coldly instructed, "Search this ce again, especially the madam''s room, the nursery, and the walk-in closet."


    The presidential suite was well over 1800 square feet. If someone was hiding here and his men had missed them... His gaze returned to the bed withplicated feelings.


    Someone was hiding under the covers and sleeping with her?


    At that thought, Dominick''s face darkened instantly.


    He spun around quickly, noticing the woman standing by the balcony.


    Stephanie drifted out onto the balcony, her eyes lost in the scattering of stars across the night sky. She didn''t dare turn around, didn''t dare face him. What if Dominick saw right through her?


    She really wanted to ask why Dominick was sending people to find Oscar so aggressively.


    From what she knew, those Dominick sought were usually people who had offended him. She still remembered Dominick''s basement and his ruthless methods of dealing with enemies.


    At this moment she couldn''t bring herself to ask Her tense mood was broken by a deep voice from behind. "Stephanic, what are you hiding from me?"


    The footsteps behind her slowed as they drew closer. She felt the heat of his anger without even turning around.


    What should she do? She couldn''t hide it from him...


    In her panic, she remembered something and started speaking hesitantly. "Hayley... She made Molly take the me..." Her voice was anxious, deliberately raised in a guilty tone.


    "Molly didn''t do anything wrong, why..."


    Stephanie hoped her usual tantrum would throw him off, but it didn''t work this time. Dominick''s grip tightened on her arm, pulling her flush against his hard chest.


    "Stephanie... I don''t like it when you''re like this," Dominick said, his voice low and intense, his eyes boring into hers, seeing right through her facade.


    He hated it when she lied.


    Stephanie knew exactly what he meant and sensed the anger in his tone.


    She nervously bit her lip, wanting to say something but hesitating...


    Dominick''s cold face showed no patience. His hand grabbed the back of her head, and his cool lips aggressively kissed hers, biting her soft lips.


    She was caught off guard, her heartbeat racing, her body instinctively giving in...


    Outside, the night was dark and still. The night breeze blew in, but it couldn''t dissipate the room''s heated atmosphere.


    When she woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    The man beside her was already up. Stephanie clenched her jaw, angrily punching the pillow next to her as a way to vent. "What a jerk."


    "Good morning, Mrs. Wellington."


    When Stephanie freshened up and changed into her clothes, a female manager knocked on the door, M e. pushing a cart with some m soup and pastries. She smiled and said, "Did you just wake up? Do you want more sleep?"


    ''Good morning?'' Stephanie looked expressionless as she nced at the zing sun outside the window.


    Molly was right. Working for capitalists meant going against her conscience, and earning money wasn''t easy.


    Stephanie was curious about the female manager bringing in soup right as she woke up. She raised an eyebrow and nced around the corners of the suite.


    ''Did they install cameras just for me?'' she thought.


    "Where''s Dominick?" Her voice turned noticeably colder.


    The female manager, who had been assigned to personally attend to Stephanie, was adept at readingm people after years in the industry. She gently ced the soup and pastries on the table and exined calmly, "Mr. Wellington instructed us to prepare breakfast for you this morning..."


    These were breakfast. She had simply overslept.


    The manager wore a polite smile. "There are no surveince cameras in our suites. Please don''t be worried."


    Hearing this, Stephanie suddenly fell silent.


    She sat down and slowly sipped the small bowl of soup without much appetite. The manager noticed her heavy thoughts and asked, manage concerned, "Mrs. Wellington, does the soup not suit your taste? Would you like something else?"


    "Nah, it''s fine," Stephanie said, putting down the spoon. She then murmured to herself, "I was just thinking about something..."


    She was wondering if she had been too suspicioustely. Maybe she should trust Dominick.


    She started pondering if she should tell him about meeting Oscarst night.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 171

    It was the day of the old Pearson matriarch''s birthday banquet. They were supposed to leave at 2 PM. Stephanie heard a knock and figured it was Dominick, but when she turned, she saw a face she hadn''t expected.


    Her expression turned cold as she scrutinized the woman in front of her.


    ''She must be here looking for him... she thought.


    "Dominick left early this morning," Stephanie said curtly, not even bothering with small talk. It was clear that she wanted her gone.


    "I know," Hayley replied softly, smiling as ifpletely unbothered by Stephanie''s hostility. "He came to the hospital around seven to help me with my discharge papers... He''s got a lot going on today. You might have to head to Pearson Vi on your own."


    Stephanie''s casual tone grated on Hayley''s nerves, especially with the slight edge in her voice.


    "Ms. Isaac, Dominick has been your old friend for years. It''s natural for him to care about you..." Stephanie barely concealed her irritation.


    "But you don''t need to read into it. No matter how busy he gets, Dominick alwayses back to me." Her tone became more forceful at the end.


    Hayley was momentarily taken aback by Stephanie''s confidence and didn''t immediately argue back.


    Anyone else who said that would sound arrogant. Who could be so certain of Dominick''s actions? Yet, this woman had the audacity to do so.


    ''Stephanie... Hayley stood there, her gaze suddenly bingplicated as she looked at thedy of the Wellington family before her. ''What gave her such arrogance?''


    Stephanie felt annoyance under Hayley''s scrutiny. She stood up abruptly from the sofa, turning her head, not wanting to meet Hayley''s sharp gaze. Maybe it was because Hayley had spent so much time in the business world even her eyes carried a hint of ruthlessness.


    Stephanie noticed that Hayley was wearing a light yellow sleeveless dress with floral prints made of chiffon. It was rare to see her dressed so fresh and bright. She was holding an exquisite gift bag in her right hand as if she had just returned from a high-end shopping center.


    "Ms. Isaac, if you don''t have anything else, you can leave now."


    Stephanie didn''t want a confrontation. Hayley was friends with Dominick and Vincent, after all, but Stephanie wasn''t fond of Hayley, and she wasn''t going to pretend otherwise.


    "Actually, I came here to see you," Hayley said, standing her ground. Her expression was serious. "Stephanie, I know you''re upset about Molly''s departure. I''m sorry about your friend, but thepany has rules. Molly crossed a linest night and Mr. Cuthbert wasn''t happy. We can''t..."


    The more Stephanie listened, the darker her expression became.


    Using Molly as a scapegoat and then acting like they were doing her a favor was just disgusting!


    "Stephanie, don''t worry. I can guarantee Molly''s resignation won''t hurt her career. I can help her find another job...¡±


    "No need."


    Seeing Stephanie''s frosty expression, Hayley trailed off. Softening her tone, she offered an exquisitely wrapped gift bag with her usual gentle smile. "Stephanic, please ept this."


    Stephanie nced at the gift bag. It was definitely something expensive. But she didn''t care.


    "Dominick asked me to buy it for you." Hayley knew she wouldn''t take it and exined like a considerate friend. "I''m the only female friend Dominick has, so he asked me to bring you a little something. Please take it, Stephanie. It''s from his heart."


    Stephanie remained silent, a dangerous glint in her eyes as she stared at the ck and gold bag with foreign lettering.


    Great, now she wasn''t just annoyed, she was pissed.


    Why couldn''t he buy her a gift himself? And why did it have to be from Hayley? Now, she wanted it even less.


    "Stephanie, I''ll be honest, I was a bit worriedst night that you might sway Dominick''s decision. I''m relieved you understand thepany''s position. Mr. Cuthbert''s deal is a big one, and if Dominick made a choice based on personal feelings or you..."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie couldn''t listen any longer. She held back, quickly snatching the absurd gift bag from her hand. "Dominick''s lucky to have such a dedicated employee like you," she said through clenched teeth.


    "Yes, I''ve worked my tail off with him for years. It hasn''t been easy."


    Hayley felt a bit ufortable when Stephanie took the item so readily, even though it was meant for her. Her tone turned cold and hard as she spoke. "Unlike you, I actually help him with more than just making babies."


    Stephanie''s expression immediately tightened.


    Hayley, seemingly oblivious to Stephanie''s darkened face, continued with a sneer, "The Innovate Group is a titan, but nopany''s invincible. Even with the Wellington family''s legacy, the Innovate Group has exceeded expectations. Those old-timers should be proud.


    "You all see the sess, but you have no idea what Dominick''s going through. Even if you did... You''d probably just sit at home, pregnant and out of the way. Honestly, Stephanie, the best thing you can do is leave him alone.


    "Dominick''s life is stressful, you wouldn''t get it."


    She wouldn''t get it.


    Indeed, she really wouldn''t.


    Stephanie stood frozen and remained silent, staring nkly at her.


    "Hayley is here too?" The sudden voice from outside broke the strange silence.


    Stephanie turned slowly. They had arrived.


    "We''re here to pick up Stephanie. We''re heading to Pearson Vi. Hey Hayley, why don''t youe with us..." Vincent said casually.


    "Dominick wille to pick me up, no matter how busy he is." That was what Stephanie had said.


    Hayley''s expression changed slightly, a hint of embarrassment showing in her usually sharp eyes.


    She tried to sound natural and said,


    "Nah, I''m not going to Pearson Vi. I still have a headache fromst m night''s drinking. Then, as if a thought just struck her, she turned to the other man, her voice dropping. "If you happen to see him at the party today, let me know, okay?"


    "Hmm," Dominick responded without looking up at her.


    As soon as he walked in, he went straight to Stephanie''s side. Noticing her cor was slightly askew, he reached out and straightened it with practiced ease.


    Hayley''s eyes were drawn to Stephanie''s neck, where faint hickeys were barely visible, a ring sight to her...


    "Well, have fun today," she mumbled awkwardly, unable to bear the sight any longer, turning to leave.


    Stephanie found it strange that Hayley was now walking away so quickly when she couldn''t get rid of her earlier.


    "Ms. Isaac, wait up!" she called out to the retreating figure. "Ms. Isaac,m need to ask you something... Are you really dating Oscar?"


    Hayley flinched, hesitating for a moment as guilt washed over her. But she didn''t stop and just kept walking...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 172

    "Stephanie, you do know Oscar?"


    A sleek ck Bugatti sped towards Pearson Vi. The interior was spacious andfortable, yet the atmosphere inside the car was tense.


    Vincent kept his eyes fixed on the woman across from him with aplex gaze. "Last time you said..."


    Thest time they''d spoken, Stephanie had imed to have known Oscar for a long time.


    At that time, he thought she was joking because it seemed impossible.


    Even Dominick turned his head to look at her, raising an eyebrow as if he wanted to say something.


    "I don''t like this gift." Stephanie ignored the question and directly hande the expensive gift bag to Dominich not bothering to hide her disdain.


    Dominick nced at the gift bag in his hand. He knew she''d been giving him the cold shoulder ever since they got in the car.


    "I''ve already talked to HR about your friend," he said, guessing that her bad mood had something to do with that woman named Molly.


    "I don''t need your help. Stephanie turned her head towards the car window, firmly refusing his offer.


    Vincent rolled his eyes. This woman always yed the victim and somehow still came out on top. Now she had the nerve to refuse help.


    "Dominick, Stephanie doesn''t have a lick of work experience," he blurted out, "Just do what you think is best. She doesn''t understand how these things work... Don''t let her get to you!"


    Dominick hadn''t considered that. Why should he worry about firing some basic employee? If keeping Molly could make Stephanie happy, it was worth it.


    Stephanie, who had been staring out the window, suddenly got angry.


    It was like something had provoked her as she retorted without hesitation, "Vincent, what do you mean I don''t understand? I may not get your shady business deals, but have I ever meddled in them? I have neither the time nor the inclination to deal with your messes."


    "Hayley''s decision wasn''t about you, Stephanie. Don''t read too much into it just because you''re bored," Vincent replied.


    "Bored? Is that what I am, Vincent? A bored housewife, good for nothing but popping out babies and holding you guys back?"


    Stephanie''s anger grew. "Hayley can do whatever she wants with this. Molly should get out while she can, before she gets sucked into some kind of disaster and can''t escape!"


    Vincent noticed she was far more anger than usual, sensing she must have been provoked by someone earlier. He relied on his instincts and decided to keep quiet to avoid further conflict.


    Stephanie, seeing Vincent back down, turned away with a huff, refusing to even look in their direction.


    "Take this." Dominick noticed her cheeks flushed with anger. He gave a subtle nod to the bodyguard in the corner, who promptly produced a ss of water.


    The car was stocked like a mini-bar, which left Vincent feeling utterly hopeless since all the drinks were mango-vored.


    Dominick was naturally allergic to mangoes, while Stephanie loved mango- vored drinks. What a twisted fate.


    Stephanie took the water and sipped it twice. She was indeed a bit thirsty. Her eyes flicked over to Vincent, and she found herself increasingly annoyed by him.


    "Vincent Hayes," she snapped, "cut it out with your ridiculous ideas and stop trying to corrupt Dominick!"


    Vincent felt baffled and instinctively wanted to retort, but for safety''s sake, he sneaked a nce at the other man.


    Dominick was actually smirking at Stephanie''s outburst, clearly amused by her tirade.


    It was because Stephanie''s words made it seem like she was protecting him. "Vincent, don''t deny it. You definitely had Hayley buy me this awful scarf, humph."


    Stephanie was bored with the drive and still some distance from Pearson Vi, so she decided to pick on Vincent. Her voice was firm and carried a ion Che une honestlysopaulbe the sufi court Han bad m¨¹¨¹an hanNE Chapter 172


    Dominick had no idea how to please a woman, so it had to be Vincent''s idea to have Hayley pick out a suitable gift for her..


    But whatever Hayley chose, she found it unsuitable.


    "I think Hayley has pretty good taste. This white scarf is top-notch silk, a really high-end brand. What''s not to like, Stephanie?" Vincent admitted straightforwardly. He opened the gift and looked at it, finding nothing wrong with it.


    That morning, when he and Dominick had visited Hayley at the hospital, she''d seemed much better and had expressed a desire to go shopping on the main street.


    A few days earlier, Dominick had done the Hayes family a huge favor, and Vincent''s grandpa had been saying they should thank Dominick. So, he came up with the idea of sending a gift to Stephanie on Dominick''s behalf. If Stephanie was happy, Dominick would be happy too.


    But it turned out this woman was being incredibly picky.


    Dominick, meanwhile, was taking a closer look at the scarf. It wasn''t actually white, but a light grey, made of gauzy silk with a subtle purple floral pattern. It had an airy elegance, shimmering slightly as he moved it. The quality of the material was undeniable.


    "You don''t like it?"


    Stephanie pouted and pushed the cup back towards Dominick. "I just don''t like it."


    Vincent was frustrated. Well, since Stephanie said she didn''t like it, its value immediately plummeted.


    Dominick didn''t say much and casually tossed the scarf aside, thinking for a moment before saying, "Red suits you more."


    It was true. White wasn''t Stephanie''s color. She wasn''t the gentle, understated type. Her mboyant personality and striking looks demanded attention. The bold red, a shade many would shy away from, entuated her smooth skin, making her even more mesmerizing and alluring.


    Dominick loved it when she wore her red silk nightgown. It always meant a passionate night for him.


    "I don''t like red," Stephanie grumbled. She knew very well about what Dominick was thinking.


    Actually, the color didn''t matter. "No woman likes a gift picked out by boyfriend''s girl friend..."


    Imagined if she received a gift from a man with delight, only to find out another woman helped choose it. Sure, it was fine to get a second opinion, but the mere thought of it stung.


    *Gifts are supposed to be thoughtful.


    If you don''t care, don''t even bother!" Stephanie snapped, ring af the two men before her. "Just because I like this doesn''t mean I''m going to like everything Hayley likes, for crying out loud!"


    These guys were sharks in the boardroom, but when it came to women, they werepletely clueless.


    Vincent seemed to realize something, remarking nonchntly, "Now I get why Matilda was so pissed off the other day." Matilda was already his ex-girlfriend.


    Most women would just hint at their annoyance, but not Stephanie. She was bold and direct.


    Stephanie gave him a single word. "Idiot!"


    Vincent''s face darkened, but Dominick couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Feeling a bit tired, Stephanie rested her head on Dominick''s shoulder, looking smug as she watched m Vingent''s defeated expression. She nced out the window, a flicker of nervousness in her eyes as they neared Pearson Vi...


    Dominick adjusted her posture and held her, making her morefortable.


    Vincent stared nkly out the car window, refusing to look at the shameless couple. This was a disaster. Bros before hoes, right? Dominick had totally forgotten their bro code. What a shame!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 173

    It had been many years since Stephaniest came to the luxurious, 54 thousand square feet, foreign-style Pearson Vi. The vi looked exactly the same as she remembered, every inch of it still making her feel the same distaste as before.


    As she stood in the middle of Pearson Vi''s grand hall, the shimmering crystal lights cast a glow on her delicate face. Yet, Stephanie was frowning as she observed the bustling crowd with a serious expression. She saw that the elegantly dressed guests were happily chatting and toasting. Numerous business and political figures had gathered to celebrate Teresa''s birthday.


    "Oh, that''s Mr. Wellington from the Wellington family. Hello, Mr. Wellington..."


    As Stephanie walked arm in arm with Dominick toward the inner hall of the banquet, they heard ttering voices along the way. "It''s a pleasure to see you here. It''s truly an honor..."


    He barely acknowledged these people, responding with a slight nod and a nk expression.


    "How has Mr. George Wellington been? I visited Wellington Vi during Christmas but missed you. It''s been ages since west met. You probably don''t remember me anymore...".


    Vincent, with his usual smile, replied casually, "Sir, how could we younger folks ever forget you? You''re still in your prime. Every time I switch the TV channel, there you are giving a speech. It''s impossible to forget you."


    "You sure know how to make peopleugh, Vincent. You''ve definitely inherited your grandfather''s charm..."


    Vincent chatted with a man in his sixties. At such asions, it was inevitable to engage in small talk.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    §¤


    Stephanie was surprised, as she had just seen this older man giving a solemn speech on the news yesterday. She then discreetly tugged on Dominick''s


    ''s arm and whispered, "Isn''t that the old man who..." Her sneaky gesture was quite improper, prompting the old man to ask first, "And who might this be?"


    It was only then that Dominick looked up at the old man and replied, "My wife, Stephanie."


    up at the such a This was the first time Stephanie encountered such a prominent figure from television, and she felt a little tense. She quickly straightened up and respectfully greeted, "Hello, Mr. Johnson."


    When the old man heard her address him as "Mr. Johnson", he paused for a second before his face lit up with joy as if feeling particrly proud. His eyes crinkled as he smiled, "So, you are Mr. Wellington''s wife. You''re gorgeous, very elegant, and gentle."


    Vincent, who was standing nearby, had just taken a small sip from a cocktail he picked up from a waiter''s tray, and his eyes widened in shock at the word "gentle", nearly spitting out his drink.


    He thought, ''Yeah right! If Stephanie is gentle, then there''s no such thing as a woman! Who on earth doesn''t know about Dominick''s precious wife? Stephanie is already infamous for her fiery temper and stubbornness. This woman is dangerous! Stay away!''


    "Steffi, I heard you''re the sole heiress of the Reed family. I bet you''re a bit bored now that you''re pregnant, huh? The Johnson family has a few heiresses around your age. Since women naturally love beauty, they''ll definitely pester you with skincare questions if they see you. Feel free to bother them with any of your worries..." The formally dressed, imposing older man in front of Stephanie suddenly started chatting away. He even affectionately called her "Steffi" and rattled on enthusiastically.


    She was somewhat astonished. Her previous impression of this dignified and stern figure from TV was utterly shattered. Stephanie then wondered why he had changed so much.


    Upon hearing that, Stephanie didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Dominick, standing beside her, naturally smoothed a few stray strands of hair from her chest and responded on her behalf, "Mr. Johnson, she''s tired. She''ll go rest for a bit."


    The older man''s enthusiastic expression instantly shifted at Dominick''s cold response, making him feel somewhat embarrassed. He then quickly changed the subject, saying, ¡°Sure... Take care of yourself. Pregnancy is indeed exhausting. You should rest more."


    Stephanie''s face was stiff as she nodded slightly to the older man. "I''ll go rest over there. You all can continue."


    She recalled this "big shot"ing to Wellington Vi around Christmas to ask George for a favor, which the Wellington family had declined. It seemed his current ttery had ulterior motives.


    Dominick never let Stephanie get involved in theseplicated matters, so he reminded her as how he usually would, "Go sit over there and don''t wander off."


    "Got it." She was unusually well-behaved today.


    The Pearson family also came from a business background, but they were nowhere near as established as the Wellington family, who had a history Chapter 173


    in the arms trade. Stephanie took a seat in a corner and looked around the grand hall of Pearson Vi with aplex the vi luxurious and dazzling, but after spending the past six months in Wellington Vi, it no longer impressed her.


    Pearson Vi remained unchanged, but she couldn''t help but wonder aloud,


    "Where is he?"


    Stephanie then craned her neck to search around for the person she was looking for.


    She wondered, ''Is Oscar not here today?''


    She used to find Stephanie thought it was improper to wander around with her pregnant belly, so since the banquet hadn''t officially started yet, she patiently sat and waited, thinking she might see him on the stageter.


    After all, Oscar was the Pearson family''s only third-generation heir, even if he was an illegitimate child.


    Soon after, a server bustling through the banquet hall kindly brought Stephanie a ss of juice and a piece of dessert cake. She sat alone at a small round table, gloomily poking at the mousse cake with a fork, feeling bored.


    Meanwhile, Dominick and Vincent were toasting and chatting with some elders in the distance. Dominick would asionally look in her direction. Stephanie watched as her man was surrounded and ttered by the crowd. He had a slight furrow in his brow, indicating he wasn''t in a good mood. Unfortunately, those people didn''t notice, or maybe they were too excited to meet Dominick, so they kept trying to engage him in conversation.


    Feeling bored, she sipped her juice and muttered under her breath, "You are so rude, Dominick You could''ve at least smile..." It seemed like Dominick didn''t really enjoy socializing with these people.


    ''Is Dominick very close to the Pearson family?'' Stephanie suddenly wondered, as it was her first time seeing him actively participate in a banquet, and it was just a woman''s birthday party.


    "I heard that Mr. Pearson and Mrs. Pearson are going to announce their retirement today, which means the Pearson family will be taken over..."


    "I can''t say for sure who it will be, but it definitely won''t be that fool."


    Suddenly, a fewdies not far to Stephanie''s right were gossiping. She couldn''t hear them clearly, so she''pked cundusly in their direction and wondered who they were calling a fool. Those elegantdies also noticed Stephanie.


    "No, no, she''s not that fool''s girlfriend... She''s the wife of the Wellington family''s heir..."


    Stephanie then saw those women quickly disperse and vaguely heard the words "the wife of the Wellington family''s hein." She wasn''t interested in these women and happened to think of Molly. She would much rather spend time with Molly than with them.


    Stephanie then called her and asked, "Molly, are you still in the hospital? How are you feeling now?"


    "I''ve already been discharged. I''m alive and kicking, Stephanie. Don''t worry about me," Molly replied.


    Stephanie could tell that she indeed sounded lively. It seemed her tolerance for alcohol had improved a bit.


    She asked, "Where are you now. Are you back in Havencrest?" "Since I''m in Frostvale now, I''m nning to explore a bit..." Molly seemed to havee to terms with her "resignation" and was excitedly talking about visiting some historical towns.


    Stephanie then warned, "Molly, don''t go to the old district. There''s nothing fun there, and it''s quite a rip-off..."


    Molly, holding her phone, heard her talk about various Frostvale''s attractions, paused for a moment, and asked, "Why do you seem so familiar with Frostvale, Stephanie?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 174

    As Stephanie excitedly told Molly about the best ces to visit in Frostvale, she suddenly heard strange noises from Molly''s end and urgently asked, "What''s going on over there, Molly? Is someone there with you?"


    "It''s nothing..." Molly answered, sounding a bit awkward.


    She looked up again at the little boy who had suddenly appeared. This five- year-old was dressed in a blue and white sailor-style school uniform, tightly holding a small backpack with his chubby hands. His chubby little face was very handsome.


    Molly was enjoying some refreshments at the restaurant when this child suddenly ran towards her, startling her so much that she didn''t know how to react.


    The little boy, seemingly annoyed by her slow reaction, urged in a childish voice, "Scoot over. I want to sit inside Molly widened her eyes and red at him. Although she knew he was a rich kid, he was too arrogant. This brat had the nerve tomand her!


    Noticing how cute and well-put-together the little boy was, Molly patiently asked, "Where are your parents, kid?"


    The little boy wriggled his way into the seat, climbed up, and sat properly with his backpack on. He looked as if he had something on his mind as he swung his short legs with a stern expression, clearly not wanting to talk to her.


    Molly felt utterly frustrated and thought, ''Are kids these days really this bold, running up to strangers? Although, I guess we''re notplete strangers. I did end up babysitting this little rascal all nightst time!


    After considering it for a bit, she reminded herself he was just a five-year-old boy, and she gently asked, "Where...where is your dad?"


    The little boy seemed ufortable under Molly''s intense gaze and reluctantly replied in a grown-up manner, "He''s not here."


    "I obviously know he''s not here in the restaurant. I''m asking where he is. Tell him toe pick you up immediately," Molly said, growing frustrated. She then grumbled inwardly, ''This little brat looked down on mest time, and now he''s still so arrogant. Does he have any manners at all?"


    Even though she was grumbling, she noticed that the little boy kept looking toward his right front.


    With his tiny frame, slightly messy short hair, and a somewhat crooked cor, he silently kept his eyes fixed in one direction, his bright eyes brimming with tears as if he was about to cry.


    Molly was horrified by the sight and thought anxiously that she hadn''t even done anything to him.


    "Molly, what''s going on over there?" Stephanie instantly grew worried after noticing that she hadn''t responded for a while. "Is it up from yesterday''s drinking?"


    your stomach acting Molly immediately snapped to her senses after hearing Stephanie, and she then looked in the direction the little boy was staring and was momentarily stunned.


    Molly mused, ''It turns out it''s her... This little brat came over just to sneak a peek at his biological mother...


    She then chuckled helplessly into the phone, "I''m fine, really. It''s just that I''ve run into an old enemy."


    "What enemy?" Stephanie became even more anxious, fearing Molly might get into trouble.


    "Who else could it be? The ones who made me leave my job, Sharon, Chloe, and Hayley," Molly replied.


    "Hayley..." Stephanie murmured, holding her phone tightly.


    She thought, ''So she didn''te to Pearson Vi because she went to be with her best friend. They must be really tight!


    Stephanie wanted to ask more but realized Molly had hung up the call. Just then, a shadow loomed over Stephanie, and a gentle voice greeted her, ''Dominick let you sit here alone?"


    "Hello." Stephanie looked up and was momentarily stunned as she hadn''t anticipated that Scott would approach her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott still looked as refined and handsome as ever, but today, there was a hint of weariness behind his silver-rimmed sses.


    "Dominick and Vincent are over there... Stephanie had nothing to discuss with him, so she pointed directly in that direction. She assumed Scott hade to find them.


    He, however, chuckled, "Don''t bother. If I stand here, they''lle to me eventually."


    Stephanie''s eyes lit up at his words. She didn''t know much about the Roberts family''s heir, but she remembered that Sco Vincent. Scott was gentle and kind but also distant, always seeming a bit mysterious.


    iable as Shortly after, Vincent approached with his usual yful tone and smirk. "Scott, you finally made it. I was worried you''d bail on us because of the divorce."


    At the mention of the divorce, Stephanie realized that Scott had divorced his voluptuous wife.


    She then nced curiously at Vincent, ready to dig for gossip, but a hand suddenly patted her head. "Don''t drink too much. With that, a muscr hand moved the half-empty ss of juice away from the small round table.


    0


    "Just wait for another twenty more minutes, then we''ll leave," Dominick whispered to her as if tofort her to be patient. Then, after exchanging a nce with Vincent, the three impressive men walked toward the wine-tasting area.


    "My bad. I blurted it out just now." Vincent shrugged apologetically. He was aware of the minor conflicts between Stephanie, Chloe, and Hayley, and Dominick was keen to keep his wife away from any troubles.


    Scott''s face darkened slightly as he grabbed a blue cocktail from the waiter''s tray and drank it in one go. His movement hinted but once the ss was empty, he regained his usual calm demeanor as if he no longer cared.


    at He remarked, "We''re already divorced. That''s a fact. It has nothing to do with Stephanie, and it''s not because of Dominick either... terms with it myself."


    00


    some irritation, I just came to cause for celebration.


    Vincent got excited after hearing Scott''s words. "Scott, you''ve finally freed yourself. You''re thinking clearly now!" It was truly


    Dominick shot Vincent a cold look and handed him a half-full ss of red wine. "Drink youx wine. As Vindent held the ss, he suddenly ProDrink SASP understood he had been too enthusiastic and quieted down.


    Divorce was, after all, a sad event for those involved, especially for the one who once loved deeply.


    Vincent pondered, ''I honestly don''t get what was special about Chloe. She was unfaithful and flirted with other men.


    Why did Scott still like her?"


    Scott took another cocktail, raised it toward Dominick, and said in a solemn tone,


    "I''m sorry for upsetting Stephaniest time."


    Chloe had previously thought that Stephanie was just an ordinary worker and insulted her iming she was pregnant with a client''s child to secure a deal. Stephanie was furious at home, and Dominick took it out on the Moore, family.


    Scott raised his ss and downed hold the drink in one go. He couldn''t the liquor, and the strong liquor burned his throat, making him cough repeatedly.


    Vincent immediately patted his back. "You alright? Don''t drink too much. The doctor said alcohol isn''t good for you."


    Dominick didn''t offer anyforting words as he was never good at that. Seeing the troubled look on Scott''s face, he asked calmly, "Is it tough?"


    It was only among best friends that they spoke their minds. Scott looked up and smiled bitterly, "It was pretty hard to take.


    "If Stephanie ever did something you couldn''t forgive, would you divorce her?"


    At that, Dominick''s hand holding the ss froze, his stern face showing no expression. He refused to consider the question.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 175

    Stephanie sat quietly in a corner, feeling bored as she nced around the room. Suddenly, she noticed aple When their eyes met, she froze for a moment. "What''s the matter?"


    Dominick then cast a strange look in Stephanie''s direction.


    tense gaze directed at her.


    She instinctively stood up and began to walk toward them. But as soon as Stephanie straightened up, she saw Vincentughing his heart out, and she had a vague feeling that he was mocking her.


    Dominick, like always, didn''t say much. He just lifted his half-full ss, clinked it with Scott''s, and drank it all in one go.


    Stephanie then slowly sat back down, feeling she might have been overthinking. It was just three men drinking together, and Vincent''s sinisterugh surely meant he was joking about her again.


    Vincent was indeed badmouthing her again. "Stephanie''s gotten so fierce and stubborn because of you. What man would want to marry her now? If Dominick ever divorces her, I bet she''ll never remarry. Let me know if that dayes. I want to witness it firsthand..."


    Afterward, heughed maniacally. It was obvious that his grudge against Stephanie had run very deep.


    Although Vincent thought it was unlikely, the idea still gave him a twisted sense of pleasure. He pondered, ''Let''s see how arrogant Stephanie can still be if she''s no longer with Dominick!''


    Scott had just gone through a divorce and felt heavy-hearted. But after seeing his buddiesughing so carefreely at the party, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Dominick, I heard from Mr. Benjamin Hayes that you agreed to let Vincent be the godfather to your twins?" he asked somewhat teasingly. Vincent remembered this and said with great emotion, "I''m about to be a godfather."


    Dominick then looked at his two childhood friends with a nk expression. He noticed that Scott''s smile had a touch of smug satisfaction, and Vincent was too enthusiastic.


    Dominick irritably ignored them and thought that the only sane friend he had left was Oscar, but Oscar...


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, a maid in uniform suddenly hurried over, looking anxious and worried. "Mr. Andy Roberts is missing..."


    Upon hearing that, Vincent''s yful expression vanished instantly, and he urgently asked, "What do you mean missing? Has Andy gone missing?" "Mr. Andy Roberts was selected by his school to participate in a speechpetition in Frostvale... He won first ce, and I waited for him toe on stage for his prize, but he never showed up..." the maid stammered, clearly terrified of being med. "Mr. Roberts, I kept my eyes on him the whole time, but...but somehow he disappeared... I thought he might havee here looking for you since he knew you''d be here today..."


    Vincent reacted immediately. "I''ll have the Pearson family search the area," he said as he strode toward the door.


    He thought, ''Scott''s boy is very clever. He must have wandered off, but he''s still just a child, so we need to be cautious.


    Dominick frowned slightly, "I''ll send someone..."


    "Andy has run off many times before. No need to worry too much." As Andy''s father, Scott was surprisingly calm. He pulled out his phone and tapped the screen a few times until a shing red dot appeared on a map.


    He showed the address to the maid and calmly instructed, "Andy is at this caf¨¦. Go pick him up now. Call me if there''s any problem."


    "Sure... Okay." The maid was nervous to death. Andy loved to wander, and this was the third time this month. She was relieved that he was safe, as she couldn''t bear the thought of something happening to him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The maid then didn''t waste a second and hurried to the caf¨¦ to fetch Andy.


    Dominick nced at the tracker on Scott''s phone and raised an eyebrow. "This thing is handy." Dominick thought he should get one, too.


    Scott knew what he was thinking and couldn''t help but chuckle, "I bet Stephanie won''t be happy about it."


    Actually, his son Andy wasn''t happy about it either. The little guy always thought the children''s locator watch was silly and refused to wear it. Finally, the father and son agreed to put the watch in his small backpack, as the backpack would always be with him.


    Meanwhile, Molly, who was in the caf¨¦, suddenly got excited and asked, "What is that? I remember this children''s watch can 1- hurry and get your dad toe pick you up..."


    "I don''t want to." The little guy coldly refused.


    415, Kiddo, Molly was so angry that she wanted to grab Andy''s small backpack directly. However, she kept telling herself that this little boy was only five years old, not to fuss with a child and not to frighten him.


    Molly then put on a smiling face and was thinking of ways to coax him gently. But before she could say anything, the little guy next to her seemed thirsty, stretched out his tiny hand, and shamelessly picked up a milkshake on the table and started drinking it.


    She was utterly furious at the sight and grumbled inwardly, ''Here I was trying not to frighten Andy! Yeah right. The little brat had the nerve to steal my milkshake! Maybe sensing Molly''s slightly murderous gaze, he paused and looked up at her with his innocent big eyes. Afterward, Andy calmly unzipped his small backpack, pulled out two bills, and handed her 40 dors. He even coolly said, "Here, don''t bug me anymore."


    Although she usually had a good temper, she looked rather serious now. "Who taught you that, kid?"


    Molly couldn''t feel any five-year-old''s innocence from this child as he carried himself like a little adult, very mature for his age.


    "My dad said if id if money can solve, it it''s not a problem. Don''t stress over unimportant things because it''s not worth it" Andy told her seriously.


    Molly then frown and wondered what kind of nonsense Scott had been teaching his son.


    "Your dad works too hard. He probably said that half-asleep. Don''t take it seriously," she remarked.


    Andy replied, "My dad is right."


    Molly raised an eyebrow and teased him upon seeing his firm expression, "If you''re that obedient, why did you sneak out behind your dad''s back..."


    "I''ll never see her again!" the little guy suddenly shouted as if releasing his bottled-up emotions. Once Andy NO said that, his face darkened, and he lowered his head, saying nothing more.


    Molly was stunned by him and instinctively looked at the few women ahead. She knew the "her" Andy referred to was his biological mother, Chloe.


    Molly reflected, ''Didn''t Stephanie mention that Scott and Chloe were A


    divorce?


    getting a divorce? Divorce hurts the children the most. Even if this is an early- mature, stubborn little guy, he would still be heartbroken.''


    She hesitated for a mon before asking cautiously, "Do you want... How about I go with you to say hello to her?"


    Andy, however, didn''t respond. He seemed nervous, clutching his small backpack tighter and in a low, somewhat aggrieved voice, he said,


    "My mom doesn''t like me..."


    When Molly heard this stubborn little boy say that, she suddenly felt a pang of sympathy for him.


    She held Andy''s small hand somewhat firmly and said, "Since we''ve run into her here, let''s go over and say hello together."


    With that, Molly boldly walked toward Chloe and her group. Actually, the little guy was somewhat reluctant, as if he was scared and hesitant, but he still followed her.


    Frankly, Molly and these three women in front of her could be considered enemies, and now she was actually walking right up to them, really out of her mind.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 176

    Hayley saw Molly before they even got to their table. "Molly?"


    Molly looked at them and greeted them with a hesitant tone, "Hello..."


    "Are you here to see me about work?"


    "No, it''s just that I..."


    Molly felt a bit intimidated by Hayley''s direct gaze and was struggling to find the right words. Suddenly, a small voice next to her called out to a woman, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Hayley was startled by the child''s voice. She looked down and saw that Molly was holding the hand of a small boy, Scott''s son, Andy.


    However, the word "Mom" seemed to infuriate Chloe. Her face darkened as she mmed the table and shouted at the child, "Your father and I are divorced. Stop following me. I am not your mother!"


    Andy''s handsome little face then froze in fear at her shout. He stood up straight in fear, not daring to move.


    Molly was also frightened by Chloe''s fierce demeanor as she hadn''t expected Chloe to be so harsh to her own son.


    Hayley, feeling it was too much, tried to persuade. "Chloe, please don''t..."


    But Chloe was in a terrible mood today and didn''t listen. Instead, she red at the child beside the table. "I never wanted to have him in the first ce. It was Scott who forced me to have him. Now that we''re divorced, I don''t want to see him."


    She became more and more agitated, as if venting all her resentment on the child, and shouted, "Hayley, do you know how much trouble it is to have a child...


    "When I was pregnant, I was bloated all over, had severe morning sickness, throwing up everything I ate, and suffered from leg cramps at night. The C- section scar is hideous. I don''t know why I even had him. It''s been nothing but suffering..."


    Molly shouted, "Shut up! Have you said enough?!"


    It was the first time Molly had ever yelled at someone so angrily. She couldn''t hold back any longer. Molly even felt Andy''s tiny hand, which she was holding, trembling in fear.


    F


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can act all high and mighty just because you''re backed by Stephanie? Do you really believe I''m afraid of that woman from the Reed family..." Chloe''s face twisted in anger. She then suddenly pushed Hayley aside and rushed at Molly, raising her hand to p her hard.


    Molly was taken aback by the p, stumbling backward as her right cheek turned red and swollen.


    Seeing the escting chaos, Hayley quickly stepped in to Pull Chloe away.


    "Chloe, you need calm down."


    Hayley then turned to look at the red imprint on Molly''s swollen cheek and worriedly frowned. Hayley''s tone was stiff as she said, "Molly, Chloe is having a really bad day. Don''t take it to heart..."


    "Why are you afraid of these bitches, Hayley? Stephanie, that shameless woman, married the cousin, then turned around and married the brother. Everyone in the circle knows about her reputation. She thinks she''s special because she slept with Dominick. Howughable!" Chloe continued to shout angrily. The loudmotion then drew the eyes of everyone in the restaurant.


    Sharon and Hayley, standing on either side, tried to calm the agitated Chloe. "Molly hasn''t offended you. Calm down. Everyone''s staring."


    Hayley and the others were aware that most of Chloe''s anger stemmed from her divorce today, which was mainly due to Stephanie, the person she was cursing at.


    Hayley''s expression darkened as the murmurs around them made her feel embarrassed. In a low voice, shemanded, "Molly, take Andy and leave.


    Molly felt her mind go nk as she was overwhelmed by so many eyes and the hushed conversations around her. Even the restaurant manager and staff were rushing over.


    She was not like Stephanie. Molly had always been well-behaved and had never done anything outrageous. Therefore, this suddenmotion left her at a loss.


    "Shall we...shall we go?" Molly looked down at the little one by her feet, clearly nervous but trying to sound calm.


    Andy kept his head down and ignored her. Suddenly, he forcefully shook off Molly''s hand and dashed toward the do When Molly saw the back of her right hand wet with tears, she understood the little one had cried. Immediately at anxiously ran after him.


    aped out of it and She was soft-hearted and didn''t mind that Chloe had pped her and called her an idiot. What mattered most to her now was making sure the little didn''t get lost.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    guy Ironically, as Molly turned to leave, she heard Hayley call out from behind, "Don''t tell Stephanie about this. Chloe didn''t mean to p you, Molly. Please don''t take it personally."


    Ultimately, these women were still wary of Stephanie and the Wellington family.


    Afterward, Hayley and the others went to a private dining room on the second floor of the caf¨¦ to avoid any more gossip. Hayley said, "Chloe, you really overreacted just now."


    Chloe still looked angry, but as she calmed down, she realized she might have gone too far. "Scott forced me to the Courthouse to get divorced this morning.


    How could I not be upset?!"


    She had been married to Scott for over five years. Chloe had mentioned divorce several times, but he never agreed. However, Scott turned adamant after the incident with Stephanie. Of course, Chloe felt unsettled, even if they divorced.


    Hayley looked at her best friend and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you sure you won''t regret this divorce?"


    Chloe then looked somewhat irritated at her words. Afterward, she took out a cigarette from her bag and dit it, saying, Hayley, you know I''ve always wanted to divorce Scott. What''s so great about the Roberts family? He works himself to the bone but can never match the Wellington family.


    "I just want to find someone who loves me while I''m still young. There''s nothing wrong with pursuing happiness, right? What else could he offer me aside from giving me 20 thousand dors every month..."


    Hayley frowned, snatched her cigarette, and said, "Stop smoking.


    "Chloe, I''ve been meaning to tell you this. Your son is already grown up. Being married to Scott is a good thing. At least the Roberts family isn''t asplicated... Whether you get et divorced or not, you need to change your attitude. You married Scott right after graduation and have no idea how hard it is to earn money. Scott has been really good to you..."


    Chloe immediately became upset and retorted, "I don''t want to hear that, Hayley!


    "Look at Stephanie now. She''s so pleased with herself, and Dominick treats her so well. Are you saying that I''m not as good as Stephanie? If tas good as Scott could learn even a tenth from Dominick, I wouldn''t be divorcing him... He can''tpete in his career and can''t take care of his wife. He''s useless!" she spat out, her words dripping


    jealousy and anger.


    At that, Hayley hung her head low, her eyes showing mixed emotions. "Dominick does treat his wife very well..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 177

    Stephanie sat in the corner of the Pearson Vi hall, bored and looking around aimlessly, and noticed that Dominick and a few other men seemed busy with something urgent.


    Shortly after, Dominick walked over to her and quickly said, "Let''s go back to the hotel first."


    "Why? The banquet hasn''t even started yet." Stephanie refused to budge. Her eyes then darted around as if she had something on her mind, murmuring, "I want to wait a bit longer..."


    "Who on earth are you waiting for, Stephanie?" Vincent red at her. "Scott''s son is missing. We need to find the kid, and no one can stay with you."


    The maid had rushed to the cafe to look for Andy, but he wasn''t there, and Vincent had immediately started imagining terrible scenarios, making him anxious.


    Stephanie was surprised at first since a missing child was serious, but she still said, "You don''t need to stay with me. I''ll just sit here. You guys go ahead." With that, she even nudged Dominick''s arm, urging him to leave quickly.


    He, however, furrowed his brows, seemingly thinking about how to arrange things.


    Scott, on the other hand, was calmer. He looked at the moving red dot on his phone screen and said, "He''s gone to the amusement park..." His son had a habit of hiding in noisy ces whenever he was upset.


    He put away his phone and walked briskly toward the door, saying, "Andy is just throwing a tantrum. I''ll go find him now. Dominick, you stay here and see if Oscares back..."


    When Stephanie heard Oscar''s name, her expression froze, and she wondered, ''Are they really that close to Oscar?''


    She wanted to ask something, but Vincent, looking worried, followed Scott. "Scott, wait for me. I''ll go with you to check on the little guy..." Vincent, who had always been unreliable, had a particr fondness for children and was now acting like a devoted father.


    "Stay here and don''t wander off," Dominick instructed Stephanie, then had a brief conversation with the two bodyguards behind him. Afterward, he looked a bit strange as he walked into the crowd.


    She stayed put, watching them all busy with their tasks, and suddenly felt incredibly useless.


    There were actually many things Stephanie could help with, but Dominick wouldn''t let her get involved.


    She then waited until dusk at seven o''clock, when the sky outside had turned dark gray, and the Pearson family''s birthday banquet officially began.


    At that moment, the lights in the hall dimmed, and a spotlight illuminated the stage where an elderly couple in their sixties stood surrounded by flowers. They faced the guests with warm, generous smiles, saying, ¡°Thank you all for attending my wife''s birthday banquet today. We apologize for any shorings..."


    Shane Pearson, the current head of the Pearson family, was speaking on stage. His voice was full of vigor, and his face looked healthy and rosy. Stephanie estimated he could live quite a long life, but she had always disliked the Pearson family, thinking Shane''s smile looked particrly fake now.


    "Today, I would like to take this opportunity to announce another important thing," Shane said from the podium, pausing briefly with a tense expression on his wrinkled face. He then naturally took Teresa''s hand, and the two elderly people, looking very much in love, stepped forward.


    He cleared his throat and started speaking in a gentle tone. "My wife and I have dedicated most of our lives to thispany. We''ve now reached the age where it''s time for us to retire and enjoy our lives..." As soon as he said this, the crowd below became restless.


    The head of the Pearson family officially announced his retirement, which was no small matter, especially forpanies that had close cooperation with them. They were particrly concerned about who the sessor would be.


    "Our board of directors unanimously agreedst week to appoint Oliver Vanderbilt as the CEO of the Pearson Group..."


    Stephanie, who was in a dimly lit corner, was furious upon hearing this news. "Why him?!" she eximed.


    She thought angrily, "That Oliver wasn''t even the Pearson family''s heir. He only agreed to marry the Pearson family''s first heiress because the Vanderbilt family went bankrupt. It''s clear he has ulterior motives, and now Shane, the old fool, is just handing thepany over to an outsider. What about Oscar?!''Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the hall''s lights gradually brightened, a rough, surprised voice suddenly sounded next to Stephanie, who was scowling. "Well, isn''t this Oscar''s girlfriend?"


    She looked up with a grim expression to see a short, chubby, middle-aged man with a big gold chain around his neck. Stephanie then wondered who this chubby man was.


    "Get lost!" Stephanie was in a bad mood and found the shy stranger increasingly annoying.


    "It''s really you." But the ma man your family still spoil you didn''t leave. Instead, like this?"


    he looked at her curiously. "Little girl, after all these years, you still have the same temper.


    Does Hearing his rough voice, Stephanie was instantly reminded of her childhood. "You''re Oscar''s fat uncle?"


    She remembered now. When Stephanie teasing her.


    used to sneak to Pearson Vi to find Oscar, she often ran into a strange uncle named Foster, who loved


    "Girl, you better watch your mouth. I only let it slide before because you pregnant belly, and he immediately looked shocked. He asked, "You''re were a kid, but now pregnant?! Is it Oscar''s?"


    look at you..."


    ephanie quickly got to her feet, Seeing her panic, the man sneered


    with a hint of mockery in his tone, My


    autistic fool of a nephew is indeed


    unworthy of you..."


    "That''s right, you used to despise him. How could you be carrying his child?


    €18


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 178

    "There''s one thing I never understood..."


    As dusk fell, Frostvale lit up with colorful lights, and the bustlingmercial streets were filled with people. On the second floor of a high-end caf¨¦, a woman sat by the ss curtain wall and gazed outside, her eyes a bit dazed, as if lost in memories.


    Chloe, who was across the table, raised her voice again. "Hayley, I''m talking to you. What are you daydreaming about?" Hayley snapped back to reality and shed her usual smile. "What''s up?"


    Chloe raised an eyebrow at her, lit a cigarette, and took a puff. "Hayley, you''ve been an executive for too long. Your smile looks really fake." She spoke very bluntly.


    "It''s just an upational habit." Hayley didn''t mind and shrugged.


    Chloe didn''t dwell on it either, knowing that Hayley''s role as an executive at the Innovate Group wasn''t easy.


    Chloe continued, "By the way, Hayley, the Pearson family''s banquet should have started by now. Why aren''t you there?"


    Hayley didn''t seem to care, taking a light sip of her coffee and speaking nonchntly. "There''s no need to go."


    "The Pearson family is where you belong, Hayley," Chloe said. "People see you as a strong career woman, but I know you long for a family because you grew up without parents. So, stop pretending."


    She married Scott right after she graduated from university. Chloe was a bit like Stephanie, with little social experience and a direct way of speaking. Sometimes Chloepared herself to Stephanie but always felt she fell short, which irked her.


    "If you ask me, you should marry a man while you''re still young and let love enrich your life. Stop thinking about work all the time. And also..." Chloe paused, looking at Hayley with a suspicious expression. "Hayley, there''s one thing I''ve never understood... How did you end up with that fool from the Pearson family?"


    Upon hearing that, Hayley''s hand, which was holding the coffee cup, stopped momentarily.


    Chloe''s eyes became more piercing as she studied her. Not giving Hayley a chance to respond, she continued, "I never said anything when you were with that Pearson guy because Oscar was the only third-generation heir, so marrying him wasn''t a loss. But now things are different...


    "Hayley, listen to me. You should cut ties with that fool as soon as possible. From what I know, Mrs. Teresa Pearson hates Oscar, the illegitimate child. They''re probably announcing inheritance matters at tonight''s banquet, and I guarantee that fool won''t get anything..."


    Hayley didn''t say anything, picked up her coffee, and took a few more sips until the cup was empty, then slowly set it down.


    Seeing her so calm, Chloe frowned even more, confused. "Hayley, don''t tell me you''re genuinely in love with that fool. Oscar has nothing but good looks, and he''s been in a vegetative state abroad for years. Even if he wakes up, he might have physical issues. You should sever ties with him."


    Hayley''s voice carried a hint ofplexity as she remarked, "I never had a rtionship with him."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you mean?" Chloe was taken aback. "Weren''t you and Oscar a couple? You said it yourself. You were heartbroken when he had the car ident, and you''ve been taking care of him in Aurorastra all these years..."


    Halfway through her words, she suddenly realized something. Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at Hayley and said, "I knew it! I was wondering how you ended up with that fool, Oscar! Now I know!


    "No wonder. Back when we studied in Aurorastra, I remember clearly you had a crush on Dominick. At the beginning of freshman year, you mentioned him to me several times, the Wellington family''s oldest third-generation heir, acting all shy like a little girl. You even asked me how to get close to him."


    "Get close to him?" Hayley didn''t deny it, still wearing her habitual smile, albeit slightly strained. She casually stated, "Dominick pretty much avoids all women."


    The Wellington family heir hated women. This quirk was well-known with a bit of digging. Hayley had no chance of getting close to Dominick.


    Chloe''s eyebrow lifted as she looked her over, snuffing out her cigarette disdainfully. "It seems that idiot finally served some purpose," she sneered.


    The so-called fool from the Pearson family she mentioned was Oscar.


    Haley originally paid no attention to the strikingly handsome Oscar, but he happened to be Dominick''s best friend. Anything rted to Dominick piqued her interest,pelling her to learn more.


    Sometimes, people were just this strange. They couldn''t control their emotions, feeling a strong urge to get closer and closer.


    Hayley turned back to the twinkling streetlights outside the window, recalling the day she first met Dominick on the university campus at Aurorastra.


    It was early evening when she rushed and scattered her textbooks everywhere. Being new to studying abroad, she wasn''t used to the environment, and the outgoing nature of the foreign students made her uneasy. Though she often pretended to be calm, she navigated each day with caution.


    Hayley quickly gathered her fallen textbooks, only thinking about getting back to the ssroom. Suddenly, a deep voice behind her said, "There''s one more."


    The area was dimly lit, and she could just make out a well-built man leaning against the hallway railing, casually flipping through herw textbook.


    Judging by his attire, Hayley could tell he was from a distinguished background. Like an arrogant young noble, he called out and then did nothing, waiting for her toe and retrieve her book, not even bothering to move.


    She knew there were many rich kids at this school she couldn''t afford to offend. She walked over, ready to thank him politely and take her book to leave.


    To Hayley''s surprise, the man''s cold face showed a moment of hesitation. She stared nkly as he lowered his gaze and gently smoothed out the wrinkled pages of her second-hand book with his strong, muscr hand.


    At that instant, she was fully amazed by his beautiful hands and gentle actions.


    "You''re going to bete." It wasn''t until he handed her the book that Hayley snapped out of it.


    Aware of her impoliteness, she looked up to meet his eyes at close range. She didn''t understand why her face felt so warm. His features were handsome, yet his expression was overly aloof.


    Hayley even felt that when he handed the book to her, his fingers felt cool to the touch.


    She then couldn''t help but wonder who he was.


    After asking around, Hayley learned that he was Dominick Wellington, the famous eldest heir of the Wellington family''s third generation.


    It was rumored that the Wellington family''s third-generation heir was cold and arrogant, but she thought Dominick was actually very attentive and gentle.


    Following that encounter, an indescribable feeling began to grow in Hayley''s heart. She really wanted to know more about Dominick.


    "Hayley, when Oscar was in aa after the car ident, you were the first to im to be his girlfriend and insisted on taking care of him. Now that Oscar has woken up, won''t Dominick and the others know you were lying?" Chloe''s words interrupted her thoughts.


    Hayley''s smile turned bitter as she replied, "Yes, I lied. But if... If I weren''t Oscar''s girlfriend, he wouldn''t have even looked at me..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 179

    "If I weren''t Oscar''s girlfriend, he wouldn''t even look at me..." These words were filled with resentment but also helplessness.


    Chloe, sitting across from her, raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had known Hayley for years, and it was unexpected to hear such words from someone so rational.


    So, Hayley loved him, and she loved him deeply.


    "Hayley, have you ever thought that you''re actually pushing him further away by doing this..."


    Chloe suddenly thought of her own issues and smiled self-mockingly, her tone turning serious, "Over the years, you''ve entered Dominick''s circle, and George and Mary have good feelings toward you, especially since introverted Yvonne relies on you. But all of this is because you''re known as Oscar''s girlfriend. This identity means that even if Dominick were to fall for you one day, you and he could never be together.


    "Dominick would never take his buddy''s woman. By doing this, aren''t you just..."


    Hayley felt sad. Chloe had hit the nail on the head. She suddenly stood up from her seat, staring out the window into the distance.


    "I didn''t think that far."


    When they were studying abroad, Dominick was dazzling. There were always so many pretty girls trying to get close to him, boldly and openly trying to learn more about this man.


    "At least now, I get more of his attention than a stranger would." Hayley''s whispered words seemed tofort her, yet they were also mocking.


    That''s true. Dominick has always been aloof with any woman."


    Chloe picked up a fork from the table and casually ate some pasta. But then, as if something had urred to her, her face darkened, and she raised her voice. "By the way, what about Stephanie? How is she getting along with Dominick..."


    Hayley looked at the beautiful, twinkling lights in the distance, her expression tense and unpleasant.


    "Stephanie," she whispered the name, unable to hide the bitterness in her tone. She had worked so hard, but Stephanie had it so easily, like someone who worked overtime every day only to have their credit stolen by someone else.


    "Stephanie..."


    Stephanie had been quietly sitting in the corner of Pearson Vi''s banquet hall. Suddenly, she felt someone staring at her from the left side. She immediately stood up cautiously to investigate.


    The banquet was dazzling with lights, the central hall was filled with people dancing waltzes, and on the east side, there was a violin ensemble. The low, gentle music, the clinking of sses, and the cheerful conversations created a lively yet dignified atmosphere.


    Stephanie moved through the crowd carefully, not daring to take big steps. She walked with her head slightly lowered, as she was not in a good mood.


    Earlier, she had been ridiculed by Oscar''s uncle. Usually quick-witted, she found herself at a loss for words.


    "My nephew, that autistic fool, is not worthy of you..."


    "Oscar is not a fool! He just doesn''t talk much." She had reacted impulsively, almost reflexively defending him.


    He gritted his teeth and sneered at her words, his tone filled with resentment. "What? You are still used to helping and protecting him, right? Are you genuinely good to him, or are you just bored and treating him as a joke? Don''t forget, the one who hurt him the most was you. Do you remember what did you say to him? You even threw away the engagement pendant in front of him, saying that you''d never marry someone like him. You told him never to appear before you again."


    Stephanie''s eyes reddened, her lips pressed tightly together. She wanted to say something, but couldn''t.


    That year, she was just too scared andshed out in anger.


    "I''ve always wanted to apologize to him..." she said and looked down, her voice choked with emotion. "Oscar, you jerk, where did you go?"


    She had always wanted to find him, but she couldn''t!


    "Oscar?"


    Just then, two tall figures suddenly walked out from Pearson Vi''s inner hall. Someone muttered in a sharp voice and then disdainfully cursed, "Who''s such a buzzkill? Today is supposed to be a great day. Why bring up that fool.....¡±


    Stephanie''s face immediately darkened as she recognized the familiar, harsh voice. She red straight ahead.


    The two women in front of her initially looked confused when they saw Stephanie. Teresa quickly recognized her, furrowing her brow in displeasure.


    "It''s you? I remember you. You''re that shameless brat who always ran to our house." Wendy''s sharp voice was full of venom, and her words were harsh.


    Oscar was an illegitimate child, not born of Teresa. By coincidence, Teresa had two daughters, so the Pearson family elders decided to let Oscar return to the family. Oscar''s biological mother had died in childbirth, and they wanted Teresa to ept him.


    But things were far from simple. Teresa couldn''t stand the child, especially since he was a boy. So, she often cursed him in secret when he started kindergarten.


    Stephanie used to sneak over often because Oscar never talked back when scolded, never resisted when he got hurt, and didn''t cry when locked in the storage room or car trunk, even if he was starving or scared. He just stayed quiet, indifferent to everything, even his own life.


    But Stephanie had a problem with this!


    Stephanie red at the heavily made-up women. "You promised that Oscar would be part of the Pearson family, which means he has a right to inherit thepany. What nonsense were you spouting on stage tonight..."


    They announced that the Pearson family''spany would be managed by their elder daughter''s husband and their second daughter''s husband would handle procurement. All the shares and workers were controlled by them, and they never mentioned Oscar, as if he didn''t exist.


    "It''s none of your business what we do with our family affairs. Who do you think you are?" Wendy said with contempt.


    Stephanie was furious. "Don''t think I don''t know. You sent people to negotiate with Oscar''s grandfather in Gaeloriam The agreement was that Oscar would get 30% of thepany''s shares if he returned to his family. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Teresa felt a bit nervous hearing this.


    Wendy''s face twisted with anger at the mention of money. "Thirty m percent shares Dream on! A bastard like himpeting for our family''s assets is ridiculous...


    "Besides, that fool hasn''t returned for so many years. We all thought he was dead. That document is void!"


    Stephanie''s face turned dark with rage. She wante wille back!"


    to rush over and hit someone, shouting, "What do you mean dead? Oscar is alive and well. He


    "Whether hees back or not has nothing to do with our family."


    m Teresa, who hadn''t said much, looked at Stephanie with sharp eyes and then nced at the banquet hall filled with guests, her voice calm yet cold


    cold with a warning. "No matter how you got in, you''d better leave now."


    §£§ª§³§´


    Stephanie angrily looked around as Pearson family bodyguards approached, ready to throw her out.


    Wendy looked at her arrogantly, her voice full of contempt. "You''re just a freeloader who barged in. You''d better mind your own business and get lost!"


    There were steady footsteps behind her... "She came with me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 180

    Stephanie was shocked, looking at the man standing next to her.


    She knew him. He was Oscar''s uncle. He had just mocked her with a cold face.


    But now he was rushing towards her, saying something strange. What did he mean?


    "She came with me," Mason said directly to Teresa and Wendy.


    "Mason, why did you bring someone like her into our house..."


    Wendy looked disdainful, frowning, then nced at Stephanie''s protruding belly, her tone bing suggestive.


    "Mason, you''re too old to be fooling with women... Is she yours?"


    Hearing this, Teresa, who had been silent, looked even more grim.


    Stephanie frowned, not saying a word.


    She nced at Mason beside her, feeling his behavior was odd.


    Mason Foster was a rtive of the Pearson family. For years, he had leveraged this connection to do some intermediary business, but recently, he had struck gold with a new investment, making a significant profit. Now, even the Pearson family was somewhat envious of his market share.


    Mason was 56, old enough to be Stephanie''s father. Despite his age and unattractive appearance, wealthy men always attracted some vain women.


    "Come with me..."


    Masonpletely ignored Teresa and Wendy, ordering Stephanie directly.


    He turned and left. Stephanie hesitated. She hadn''te to the party with Mason, but now it seemed he had something important to discuss with her.


    "Mason, don''t get too cocky. Don''t forget how our family helped you before!"


    Teresa was instantly angered by hisck of respect and yelled at him.


    "Teresa, you''re mistaking my good intentions."


    Mason stopped, turned back, and smiled insincerely, "I just want to get her out of here quickly so you won''t offend her and make things worse..."


    Teresa was stunned.


    Mason lowered his voice and urged Stephanie, "Hurry up. He''s waiting for you."


    Stephanie was confused and wanted to ask.


    "What do you mean by that!" Teresa''s sharp voice interrupted first.


    Teresa signaled, and two Pearson family''s bodyguards blocked their way. Stephanie sensed tension.


    Teresa, now furious, shouted, "Mason, I don''t know who you''re coborating withtely, but you''d better remember that your luck will run out. We''re your real family. Don''t me me for being ruthless if you dare to betray


    "What do you mean by offending? Exin it clearly!"


    Having been in business with her husband for decades, Teresa had sharp instincts. Mason''s words had hinted at something, especially since several of the Pearson family''s projects had recently encountered issues, making her wary.


    Mason said nothing, but the arrogant Wendy suddenly became nervous. She approached and tugged at her mother''s arm. "Mom..."


    Teresa, impatient, was about to shake off Wendy''s hand, but as she turned, she was stunned.


    It was him...


    Two tall men approached. The man i in front had With steady steps, he came straight toward a cold face and frowni them...


    Even Mason, who wanted to make a sarcastic remark, was stunned.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    brow, which showed his displeasure.


    "Stephanie, can you stay put for one day? Will you die if you don''t run around?" Vincent yelled angrily, his voice loud and rude.


    Although Vincent said this, the man holding Stephanie''s waist was actually the heir of the Wellington family.


    This left Teresa, Wendy, and Mason, who were present, all looking shocked and unable to react.


    "Dominick, Vincent, long time no see."


    Teresa, always shrewd, was the first to react. She smiled graciously, her usuallyposed expression softening as she looked at Dominick and Vincent.


    Dominick nodded slightly at Teresa, unlike his usual cold demeanor towards other elders. "Teresa."


    This wasn''t a particrly surprising gesture, but Stephanie found it very unusual. Normally, he wouldn''t even bother to be this polite. It was already good enough if he didn''t keep a cold face, let alone greet people.


    As Stephanie tried to struggle, Dominick''s grip on her waist tightened slightly, a silent warning.


    "Teresa, Dominick''s wife, has a straightforward nature. If she offended you just now, please don''t take it to heart," Vincent said, ncing at Teresa. His tone wasn''t particrly respectful, but he was making a point.


    All eyes immediately turned to Stephanie.


    "How could this shameless bitch be..."


    Wendy, ustomed to insulting Stephanie, was talking dirty. But when Dominick''s cold, fierce gaze fell on her, she felt a chill down her spine and dared not continue.


    Stephanie was the woman who married Dominick while pregnant...


    Wendy couldn''t believe it. The girl who used to sneak into Pearson Vi, always dirty and looking like a little beggar, had be Dominick''s wife.


    A wave of panic rose in her heart. She had just insulted her.


    In recent years, the Pearson family business had been declining. If not for the support of the Wellington family from Havencrest, the Pearson family wouldn''t have survived to this day. Therefore, they were always very cautious around the Wellington family members.


    Teresa''s fake smile turned moreplex as she pinched Wendy''s arm hard in secret.


    Wendy endured the pain and quickly caught on, putting on a fake professional smile. "At first, I thought somedy had lost her way. I didn''t realize it was Dominick''s wife, Mrs. Wellington. The things I said earlier were meant for others. Please don''t take them to heart. The Pearson family and the Wellington family are like family..." Sheughed awkwardly, trying to ease the tension.


    But Stephanie found her smile disgusting and turned away, not even giving her a nce,pletely ignoring her.


    Stephanie made no response, making the Pearson family feel even more embarrassed.


    Stephanie''s social skills were terrible. She was so ungrateful.


    Teresa was seething inside but didn''t dare say anything. The Wellington family had strict family rules, rudely was shocking.


    The atmosphere was a bit strange, but Dominick didn''t care at all.


    Dominick letting his woman behave this He looked down at Stephanie up and down to make sure she wasn''t hurt. Then he softened his voice and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Dominick understood her very well, hitting the mark with his first question. He didn''t like Vincent, apgrily, scolded it Who her for running around. Stephanie looked up, met his eyes, and felt a bit awkward under Dominick''s calm gaze.


    "Actually, I came to Pearson Vi to look for..." she started to say hesitantly.


    She came to Pearson Vi to find Oscar.


    She wasn''t sure about the rtionship between Dominick and Oscar...


    "Mr. Wellington, it''s an honor to finally meet you." Mason''s rough, loud voice suddenly broke the silence, drawing everyone''s attention to him. Mason''s words were ambiguous. "These years, we''ve been deeply grateful for the Wellington family''s care for our family..."


    "Mason, if you have something to say, just say it." Vincent didn''t even bother to call him Uncle. He words with a stern face. Thest time Mason was negotiating with the Innovate Group, he had the nerve to get Hayley and interrupted him her friends drunk. It was clearly a provocation.


    "Mr. Hayes, you inherited your grandfather''s decisive style. You all are truly talented and should not be underestimated," Mason said. Despite his words of praise, his face remained expressionless, Dominick turned towards Mason, noticing the middle-aged man who had just arrived, but he didn''t regard Mason as important.


    Dominick''s hand around Stephanie''s waist tightened instinctively, and Mason''s gaze held a different meaning as he looked at Dominick Mason and Dominick locked eyes, Mason smiled awkwardly, "There''s not much to say. Everyone knows what happened. The so-called Wellington family''s help was just to ease some people''s guilt by spending some money, "Honestly, I used to think the Wellington family did a lot for the Pearson family.


    Even if the car ident that year was a tragedy, it was worth it. But now..."


    Mason''s eyes filled with hatred as he red at Stephanie''s swollen belly.


    "Mr. Wellington, your friend has been a vegetable in the hospital for six years because of you, and you took the opportunity to steal the woman he loved... You deserve to die," he said thest words with intense resentment and gritted teeth.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 181

    "Mr. Wellington, your friend has been a vegetable in the hospital for six years because of you, and you took the opportunity to steal the woman he loved... You deserve to die!"


    Stephanie''s face turned pale. She didn''t understand Mason''s words. But the words, "Dominick...deserves to die," made her anxious. It sounded like a curse.


    For a moment, everyone in Pearson Vi''s hall looked grim. Dominick remained silent, narrowing his eyes and ring at Mason.


    Perhaps feeling a bit intimidated, Mason said his harsh words and stormed off.


    "Stop right there!" Vincent shouted coldly, unwilling to let him go so easily. Mason even had the nerve to insult Dominick.


    The Pearson family''s bodyguards on both sides looked nervously at Teresa, unsure if they should stop Mason.


    Teresa and the other Pearson family members were anxious, their lips tightly pressed, and they didn''t dare speak. Without clear instructions, the bodyguards didn''t dare act.


    Although this was Pearson Vi, no one wanted to offend Dominick. It was best not to get involved in anything rted to the Wellington family. Vincent''s face darkened as he watched Mason disappear into the crowd, cursing under his breath, "He gets a bit lucky these past months and thinks he can act so arrogantly." Mason must have lost his mind or had someone backing him.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and ufortable.


    The remaining people felt awkward, and the bodyguards straightened up on both sides. Teresa could no longer maintain her fake smile. Although the violin music from the party outside was soothing, she felt it inappropriate to leave now, it was inappropriate. It was a difficult situation.


    She thought, "That damn Mason! He offended Dominick and tried to drag the Pearson family into it!''


    "Mason''s actions have nothing to do with our family. He''s just been lucky recently with his investments. He might be involved in some shady dealings," Wendy said, smiling wryly and trying to belittle Mason to ease the tension. "Don''t be too angry. People like him will get what they deserve eventually."


    Retribution now carried a different weight.


    "Dominick...you deserve to die." Mason had just said Dominick should face retribution.


    Teresa thought her daughter had said too many inappropriate words upon themselves.


    and I red at her fiercely, signaling her to shut up to avoid bringing trouble Dominick had been silent all this time, and now the atmosphere grew even more tense and oppressive.


    Stephanie felt the grip on her waist tightened, making her ufortable. Dominick, usually so stoic, was rarely openly scolded. Apart from George, who else dared to reprimand him like that?


    But she knew Dominick wasn''t the type to get angry over being scolded. He thought it wasn''t worth his attention and didn''t care about others'' opinions.


    However, the tight grip on her suggested he might have been affected this time.


    "Hey, Vincent, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going with Scott to find the kid?"


    Stephanie''s voice broke the heavy atmosphere. Her tone was casual, as if shepletely ignored what had Scott find his son?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent, caught off guard by her sudden question, took a mome Andy. He was ying at the theme park. Scott is with him now."


    happened, changing the topic. "Did to He nced around at everyone before replying, "Yes, they found you say you were going to bring that little boy over so I could bond with Stephanie raised her eyebrows and tugged naturally on his arm. "Did him?"


    Vincent didn''t respond this time because Stephanie was addressing Teresa and Wendy had strained expressions and couldn''t help but nce over at them, though dare starc.


    "I don''t like the food here. Ask Scott to bring the kid and join us for a meal," Stephanie sai


    "Andy was taken home, You''ll see him next time." After a long silence, he finally spoke in a deep voice. He had indeed suggested that she should interact with children more to foster Stephanie''s maternal instincts.


    "Dominick, can I leave now? I don''t like it here. I want to go out and have dinner with Molly. If you two are busy, just have someone send me over." Stephanie seized the chance to negotiate.


    Still preupied with Mason''s matter, Dominick looked down and red at her.


    "Which bodyguard could keep an eye on you?" His voice was low and a bit frustrated.


    He thought, ''Letting her go? No way!''


    With a stern face, Stephanie wondered why his anger was directed at her.


    There was no need for her to ease the tension anymore. Dominick grabbed her and walked out briskly.


    Vincent followed, watching Stephanie''s defeated look, and couldn''t help but smile slyly.


    However, he admitted Stephanie had her uses. When faced with tricky situations, both he and Scott often thought of using her as a buffer.


    Teresa sighed with relief, seeing Dominick and the others leave.


    They were just hard to please. She felt every word and action had to be carefully thought out around them.


    Thinking this, Teresa felt even more resentment towards Mason.


    "Mom, what''s going on with Masontely? He looks so smug. It''s getting out of hand. How dare he curse Dominick..."


    Though Wendy was arrogant, she knew how to gauge situations. Her eyes followed the direction where Dominick and his group had left.


    She bit her lip. Her voice was annoyed. "How did Oscar''s foolish girlfriend end up marrying Dominick? That shameless girl must have schemed to get into Dominick''s bed."


    Seeing Dominick treat her so well made Wendy both angry and jealous.


    Teresa also couldn''t understand. To them, Stephanie was just a girl who used to hang around Pearson Vi. They never bothered to investigate her background, only knowing she was Oscar''s friend. They were surprised that someone as reclusive as Oscar even had a friend. They often mocked Oscar for being so reclusive that he couldn''t find a socialite wife and thought Stephanie suited him.


    And now, Stephanie had be Dominick''s woman.


    "Be smart. Don''t mess with Stephanie." Teresa''s voice turned cold as she gave a warning. She then touched up her makeup and walked Nupher towards the banquet hall, regaining her usualposed and dignified demeanor.


    Teresa had been in the business world for decades with a weak-willed husband could be v.e said that she single-handedly built up the Pearson Group. Her keen insight told her that things were not that simple.


    Those shortsighted women thought Stephanie had schemed her way into Dominick''s bed and got pregnant to marry him.


    But in reality, any ordinary woman would have been torn apart before even getting close to Dominick.


    Getting pregnant identally to marry Dominick was a joke. Dominick never took such minor threats seriously. Anyone who dared to provoke him faced severe consequences.


    But unless Dominick wanted it.


    Teresa thought about this. Her expression turned serious. Mason''s strange cursing echoed in her ears, making her anxious.


    "Dominick went to great lengths to marry Oscar''s girlfriend. What are these young people up to..."


    Over the years, Dominick had given special support to the Pearson family, treating them politely, all because of Oscar.


    But now...


    Looking at the bustling birthday banquet, Teresa suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    Someone was secretly fighting, and whoever lost, if it involved the Pearson family, it could spell trouble.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 182

    "Let''s go over there and sit for a while."


    They walked out of Pearson Vi''s banquet hall. It was already 9 PM, and the night breeze felt a bit chilly.


    The dark night made the banquet lights behind them seem even more dazzling. They saw the night view as they stepped out of Pearson Vi''s gates. The lights gradually dimmed, and the violin music behind them faded.


    When they were away from the ttery and noise of the banquet, their hearts also calmed in the quiet night.


    Stephanie stopped at Pearson Vi''s gates and looked around. On either side were flower beds, and the parking lot was behind the vi.


    The Pearson family had organized this grand birthday banquet, inviting many distinguished guests from the business and political worlds. Some cars were even parked outside the walls, making the surrounding roads look a bit crowded.


    They had to wait a while for the bodyguards to fetch the car.


    "There are a few lounge chairs by the pool. Let''s go sit there for a bit."


    Stephanie thought, since they had to wait anyway, she got excited, let go of Dominick''s hand, and walked straight towards the right rear side of Pearson Vi.


    She curiously looked around at the nts, suddenly remembering something from the past. She raised her voice and muttered, "Oh, right, there were two melon vines nted behind the statue. I wonder if they bore fruit this year..."


    He watched her light footsteps ahead. She seemed to be in a much better mood.


    ¡Ö 5* = AF NEW A Dominick frowned slightly and followed her. At night, Pearson Vi''s garden was lit with soft yellowmps, not too bright, adding a touch of tranquility.


    Pearson Vi wasn''t as grand as Wellington Vi, but Wellington Vi was sorge that Stephanie oftenined about its pool being suitable for filming horror scenes. She seemed to like here more...


    She was very familiar with Pearson Vi.


    Dominick stopped under amp, dim light casting a soft glow on him. He gazed at her, increasingly suspicious...


    "Stephanie, what are you doing squatting over there?" Vincent had followed them out of curiosity. Seeing Stephanie''s sneaky actions, he couldn''t help but tease.


    nes behind the statue, fiddling with them with great interest.''


    Wait a a minute. Wait a minute..."


    She bent down, squatting among the After a while, Stephanie popped her head out of the tangled vines, her face darkening. In the peaceful garden, she cursed in frustration.


    "Damn it. Someone killed my melon vines!"


    Stephanie, although picky about food, loved melons during the summer melon harvest season. She excitedly nted two melon vines in Pearson Vi''s garden and let them grow quietly.


    During that time, she visited Pearson Vi more often. Mason would tease her, saying it wouldn''t be good even if they bore fruit.


    In fact, the climate wasn''t suitable, and they didn''t bear fruit, only some flowers. She was unhappy for days, but soon Oscar brought her a tiny melon.


    Oscar, who rarely spoke, actually exined that a melon had started to grow, but a damn rat bit off its root, so it couldn''t survive.


    Maybe she was young, or perhaps she felt something deep inside. It seemed like some things were destined to be tragedies. She was afraid of tragedies. Then, she inexplicably cried uncontrobly, which scared Oscar, who stood still and didn''t know what to do.


    "Stephanie, you seem very familiar with Pearson Vi..." Dominick''s cold face showed aplex expression. Even the usually slow Vincent sensed something was off and asked in a serious tone.


    Stephanie shouldn''t have been so familiar with Pearson Vi.


    ording to what they knew, the Reed family of Caclorium and the Pearson family of Frostvale had no connections or business dealings. Mason''s bizarrements had already caused some uncase, and seeing Stephanie''s current behavior only added to his frustration.


    "I used to sneak over here a lot when I was little," she said bluntly.


    Vincent was skeptical. "Stephanie, you were such a handful. Why did you keep running off to Frostvale when you were so young?"


    Stephanie didn''t respond. She brushed some grass off her clothes and looked up, noticing Dominick staring at her with an intense, suspicious look.


    She was momentarily stunned, not understanding the annoyance on Dominick''s face.


    Just then, a bodyguard ran over to inform them that the car was waiting outside Pearson Vi''s gate.


    In the dimly lit backyard of Pearson Vi, Stephanie inadvertently turned away, avoiding Dominick''s gaze.


    Dominick said nothing, as usual. He walked over to her side, naturally wrapping his right arm around her waist, guiding her along the path out.


    Stephanie walked with him quictly, but she felt Dominick''s grip on her waist was a bit tighter than usual.


    The bodyguard had already opened the car door for them. Some of their business acquaintances passing by smiled and wished them a safe journey. Dominick, as always, showed little expression.


    Everyone had their own secrets. Dominick had told her that she shouldn''t meddle in his affairs.


    For her, Pearson Vi and Oscar were her secrets, ones she wasn''t willing to share with others.


    Furthermore, Dominick had suddenly sent people to search the hotelst time, and she wasn''t sure what his connection to Oscar was. She admitted to wanting to protect Oscar. Oscar was different from Dominick. Dominick was the sole heiress of the illustrious Wellington family, born with a silver spoon in his mouth and a proud status.


    But Oscar was just an illegitimate child, often mocked as a reclusive fool. People loved to make fun of him and take everything from him.


    "The Pearson family is shameless, signing the document and then going back on their word." Stephanie was furious, especially once they got into the car. As it drove smoothly, Dominick took a call from Hayley. The woman over the phone asked about Oscar, feigning concern. Dominick replied, "Oscar isn''t at Pearson Vi."


    Stephanie nced at Dominick''s phone, feeling very displeased. "None of them have good intentions. Who knows what Hayley''s up to with all her fake concern!"


    She was truly annoyed. She remembered Teresa and the other women''s arrogance from earlier and thought about Hayley''s aloof attitude.


    Vincent couldn''t help but retort, feeling that Stephanie was unusually


    ¦¯¦°¦³


    irritable tonight "Stephanie, are you haying mood swings from pregnancy? Just say what you mean instead of being so sarcastic."


    "I''d like to say it, but you won''t believe me.


    Hayley can''t possibly be Oscar''s girlfriend. Do you believe that?"


    Vincent looked stunned.


    After speaking, Stephanie turned to stare out the car window, ignoring Vincent.


    Dominick ended the call, lookin something was just beginning.


    g down, watching her. They had just attended a Pearson family''s banquet th I was almos over, but he felt like Everyone fell , troubled The car sped smoothly


    "She''s gone..."


    the road, quickly disappearing into the night...


    In the quiet night, two figures stood in a corner the light couldn''t reach cursing One was a strong man cursi angrily, "She''s pregnant with Dominick''s child!"


    It waste summer and early autumn. The night wind was strong, swaying the trees in Pearson Vi''s backyard.


    A tall figure stood by the statue, gently stroking a withered vine, his eyes fixed on the direction of Pearson Vi''s gate, following the distant car. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the darkness, his deep blue eyes looked especially cerie.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 183

    After they returned from the Pearson family''s banquet, everything seemed to settle back into a calm routine.


    Dominick stayed busy with thepany''s affairs as usual, and Stephanie continued her regr prenatal check-ups, listening to the nutritionist''s advice on various parenting guidelines and precautions.


    Days passed, and Stephanie''s twins in her belly were growing heavier, making her appear more voluptuous. She became increasinglyzy, preferring to stay nestled in Wellington Vi and moving only for her daily walks.


    Stephanie wished for nothing more than an uneventful daily life so she could quickly give birth. Carrying these twins had not been easy for her.


    "Oh my! Where''s my waist? I''m almost like a woman without a waist." Shemented, having gained so much weight that she didn''t want to face herself anymore.


    After finishing breakfast and feeling bored, she went to the lounge chairs by Wellington Vi''s pool to rest and called Molly to pass the time. But life wasn''t easy, and not everyone could idle away like Stephanie.


    "If I could marry Dominick, I wouldn''t mind losing my waist or even my breasts! Stephanie, you pampered princess, can''t you understand the struggles ofmon folks? Do you want to push me to revolt?" Molly, who had been very frustrated recently, grabbed her phone and vented to her best friend, yelling without holding back.


    Molly thought, ''Damn it!'' Molly felt like she was going to explode, cursing, "Those who say money doesn''t matter are usually immature! Maybe they''re idiots."


    "What''s gotten into you?" Stephanie asked, tossing a small piece of kiwi into her mouth, trying to boost her twins'' vitamins while listening to Molly''s furious rant, guessing she had encountered some trouble again.


    "I''m just mad at myself for being stupid..." Molly''s voice quickly became dejected. "Why did I reject that job offer from the Neb Group? Why did I act so high and mighty? I''vepared several jobs recently and found that these capitalists exploit workers too much. The low sry can''t even cover my mortgage."


    "The Neb Group is apetitivepany with good benefits. Why did you reject it?" Stephanie had heard of thepany, which was a new but promising venture backed by several major corporations.


    "It was a rash decision, all because of an impulse," Molly said, feeling more deted.


    "I ran into a lost boy at a Caf¨¦ at Frostvale a while ago. The kid was in a bad mood. Even though I knew he was from a wealthy family, I didn''t think much about it. I just didn''t want him to get into trouble, so I followed him.


    "Soon, his dad showed up." Molly''s face darkened, and she still felt angry. "That man didn''t even thank me. He just handed me a thousand dors, saying it was for the few hours I watched his son. What did he mean by that? Did he think I had ulterior motives?"


    Some people were cold and used money to distance themselves from others, which could be quite hurtful to one''s dignity.


    "The worst part is, after quitting my job at the Innovate Group, I eagerly went to the Neb Group for an interview, only to find out that the kid''s dad is the head of the Neb Group..." Molly''s voice trailed off. She wondered why her luck had been so badtely.


    "You turned down a good job just because of that coincidence?" Stephanie sensed something was off and thought for a moment. "Molly, why do you care so much about that kid''s dad? Did you know him before?"


    Stephanie knew Molly very well. Molly was good-natured. Many people treated her badly daily, but she always promoted harmony and never took things to heart. Why had she been so impulsive this time?


    "Who is that man? What''s his name? Should I have Dominick investigate his background?" Stephanie suggested eagerly, but Molly couldn''t help feeling nervous upon hearing it.


    Molly spoke hurriedly. "Stephanie, don''t get involved. The day before yesterday, Hayley called me herself, asking how my job search was going. I can''t handle that kind of concern. I''ve been hitting dead ends everywhere I go. I think this whole situation is jinxed. I don''t dare touch anything involving big shots like you. Give me a break. I''m just a nobody.


    "It''s all because of Hayley!" When Stephanie heard that name, her face darkened.


    Later, she asked Vincent for some gossip. He told her that Mason was the big client Molly and her colleagues entertained that night.


    Mason was very mean, always saying harsh words and taking pleasure in others'' misfortune. But Stephanie knew Mason. He wasn''t truly evil. The things he said that day were aimed at Hayley. Yet, Hayley used Molly as a scapegoat, forcing her to resign.


    The more Stephanie thought about it, the angrier she got. Her face grew darker, and she felt like steam wasing out of her ears.


    Molly noticed Stephanie''s rising anger. She wasn''t trying to escte things. She preferred harmony.


    D Quickly changing the topic to defuse the situation, Molly said, "Stephanie, I forgot to tell you. I''ve started a dating strategy recently. I felt no matter how good my job is, it''s better to marry well..."


    Molly went on about the odd people she had met while dating recently. Stephanie listened with a nk expression, offering no advice. She knew some things were not her ce to meddle in, even if she understood them.


    After hanging up, she sat in the lounge chair, lost in thought.


    A maid approached from behind, reminding Stephanie to stay warm and avoid catching a cold. Stephanie looked at the pool, seeing the yellowing leaves falling on it, and realized autumn had arrived.


    Nearly two months had passed since she returned from the Pearson family''s banquet. Suddenly remembering something, she quickly tapped on her phone and opened WhatsApp, finding a contact nicknamed "Sleeping Beauty".


    [Little Pir, are you back? What are you up to now?] She typed a message but hesitated, then deleted it all.


    She knew this ount belonged to Oscar. She knew he would see her message if she sent it.


    But he wouldn''t reply.


    Feeling ufortable with her pregnant belly, she slowly stood up from the lounge chair, gripping her phone tighter.


    She wanted to see him, had many questions for him, and had sent him many messages, but Oscar never replied.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Maybe he was still angry about what happened back then.


    Or maybe Oscar knew that even if they met, it would be awkward, cam especially now, with her big belly.


    Stephanie looked at the grand looked Wellington Vi''s pool. "I don''t actually like such a big ce..."


    "Don''t like it?"


    In the solemn and spacious top-floor office of the Innovate Group, a few well-dressed elites Kept their heads down, not daring to breathe loudly, while the man in the office chair wore a cold, stern expression.


    Dominick, holding a file, angrily tossed


    "So what if she doesn''t like it.


    it back onto the desk.


    He didn''t need to care about an outsider''s feelings.


    "Go do a thorough investigation of all the everything on him..."


    projects that Mason has been involved in over the past six months ve and his partners'' names...


    Dig up


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 184

    It was another calm morning. After finishing breakfast, Stephanie took a stroll in the backyard of Wellington Vi.


    Lately, Stephanie had been feeling a bit off.


    She furrowed her brow and quickly turned around...


    "There''s nothing..." she muttered to herself. There was indeed nothing unusual behind her. Everything seemed normal, yet she couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was watching her intensely.


    Maybe she was just overthinking things, at least that was what she thought. She remembered the nutritionist saying that pregnant women tend to have wild imaginations.


    ming all her doubts on her twin boys, she felt a bit relieved. Her biggest wish now was to give birth smoothly without anyplications.


    It was Saturday, and Dominick wouldn''t be going to the office, busy in his study since early morning. Vincent and the others were there too, and it didn''t seem like they were working on business matters.


    Stephanie leanedzily against the railing of the veranda, looking over at Vincent, Scott, and...Hayley, who were walking and talking softly to each other.


    She had no idea what they were up to, and Dominick didn''t want her involved.


    She stared nkly at the pool when suddenly, a clear voice broke the silence. To her surprise, Hayley was walking toward her.


    "Looks like the babies will be here in a couple of months."


    Hayley''s tone was casual without malice, like she was bored and just looking for someone to chat with.


    "I''m due in October," Stephanie replied, not really wanting to engage with her.


    "October, huh? Mr. George Wellington will be thrilled to have his precious great- grandchildren sharing his birth month. Wellington Vi will be buzzing in October, especially with Mr. George Wellington turning 80 this year..."


    As Dominick''s wife, Stephanie felt she hadn''t been very dutiful to his grandfather. Inparison, Hayley seemed more like a part of the Wellington family. Stephanie wanted to ask, but Dominick, the cold city man, wouldn''t let her get involved in anything. Sinceing back from Serenburg, the old man had been distant, and she was afraid of being seen as a nuisance if she asked too many questions.


    Hayley didn''t seem to be leaving. She leaned against the railing too, continuing to chat, "Steffi, are you still upset about Molly quitting? I called her the other day. It''s true that I didn''t handle it well and I can help her..."


    "Ms. Isaac, are you lost? Dominick''s study is that way."


    Stephanie showed no expression as she pointed to the left, making it clear she wanted Hayley to leave.


    "You don''t need to be so hostile towards me..."


    "When dealing with someone with ulterior motives, I can''t outy you, so I have to avoid you. Hayley, we''re not the same type of people so stop just drop the act."


    Stephanie''s face showed impatience. She straightened up, not wanting to look at Hayley anymore, and nned to leave along the veranda.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "What do you mean by ''ulterior motives"? Is that how you describe me to Dominick?"


    A sh of tension crossed Hayley''s face as she quickly blocked Stephanie''s path.


    "Stephanie, I can be sharp sometimes, but I believe I handle things the right way. When I warned you not to hold Dominick back, I meant it. Now, I''m trying to ease things between us to avoid putting him in a difficult position. Don''t keep testing they will get tired of it..."


    patience with your tantrums; one day, good enough for Dominick? It''s like you''re the one poisoning me and giving me its antidote at the same time, preaching to me like you''re some kind of saint. Don''t expect me to listen to your crap, Hayley! Just stay the hell away from me!"


    5, thank you for your kindness and patience?


    For reminding me over and over that I''m Stephanie was furious and directly told Hayley to leave.


    Hayley, seeing Stephanie''s anger, didn''t get mad. She''d dealt with difficult clients before and was more curious than anything. "Y hate me, huh?"


    really seem to Stephanie never hid her dislike for Hayley.


    "Why don''t you start by exining why you pretended to be Oscar''s girlfriend?"


    Stephanie looked straight at her, clearly seeing the guilt in Hayley''s eyes.


    "You...you know Oscar well?"


    Hayley couldn''t keep up the act in front of Stephanie; maybe it was because Stephanie sounded confident and her gaze was clear.


    "Vincent mentioned the other day that you used to visit Pearson Vi a lot as a child. But Caelorium, where the Reed family lives, is at least a three-hour drive from Frostvale. Did your family really allowed you to run around as you wished?"


    No matter how unimportant Stephanie seemed, she was still Gary''s daughter, and when she was younger, Gary was a dedicated husband and father. How could he have let his only daughter wander off, and to a ce quite a distance away from their home so frequently?


    Hayley found this hard to believe and was worried about what Stephanie might have said to Dominick and the others.


    "What''s wrong, Ms. Isaac? Are you worried?"


    Stephanie raised an eyebrow, her voice taunting. "You don''t need to worry. Dominick and Vincent don''t take my words seriously. How could I everpare to your tireless dedication to thepany and Wellington family?"


    Stephanie didn''t want an outsider affecting her mood. With a stern expression, she turned and walked away.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s something I can tell you. Reed Vi is quite far from Pearson Vi, but my grandfather used to live in the suburbs nearby before he passed away. When I want to visit him, no one from the Reed family dared to stop me..."


    "General rk..." Hayley''s expression changed suddenly when she connected the dots.


    In fact, Stephanie came from a very privileged background. Not only was she from the wealthiest family in Caelorium, the Reed family, but she was also the beloved granddaughter of thete Thomas, who had retired to the outskirts near Pearson Vi. It was easy to imagine how much Thomas adored her.


    Hayley had once read about his life. A journalist had interviewed him, and the he had mentioned his mischievous granddaughter, insisting that hisrades'' descendants must take care of her to ease his mind.


    Thomas''rades were...


    "Stephanie, Oscar was born out of wedlock. What rtionship does his biological mother''s rtives have with your grandfather?" Hayley shouted after Stephanie''s retreating figure, her voice urgent and slightly raised.


    "Are you curious?" Stephanie paused briefly to nce back at her coldly and said, "If you want to know, go find out isn''t that your usual style of doing things, being domineering without any regard for others? Oh, and you can also get Dominick''s help; he''s faster at digging up information than you."


    Hayley stiffened, growing with frustration as she watched Stephanie walk away.


    "What do you think Stephanie and Oscar have to do with each other?"


    In the study on the second floor of Wellington Vi, the morning sun spilled in, brightening the room, but the atmosphere was heavy and tense.


    Vincent lounged casually on the sofa, making himself coffee and sipping itzily.


    He looked up at Dominick standing by the ss window, breaking into a grin when he became entertained by his amusing thoughts.


    "Dominick, are you still thinking about what Mason said at the Pearson family''s party? Mason must be referring to Hayley, likely because he saw you spending a lot of time with her and just let his imagination run wild, saying nonsensical things about you stealing a friend''s girl.


    a strict and


    "Besides, Stephanie''s temperament is well-known. Even her grandfather, General C paper tiger. She''s been fearless and willful since childhood, spoiled and headstrong. If Stephanie wi imagine how miserable Oscar would be...


    figure, is often dismissed by her as a be with Oscar, I can''t even begin to Weekends were meant for rxation, and Vincent was lost in his thoughts,ughing without a care in the world.


    However, the other two men in the el study couldn''t bring themselves tough. Scott nced at the man m standing by the window, while holding a small object in his right hand, remained silent despite their ongoing spections.


    Scott raised an eyebrow, his face showing a hint of curiosity. "A wooden box."


    The rosewood box...seemed to belong to Stephanie.


    Dominick,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 185

    At noon, the housekeeper specifically called Stephanie to dine at the main residence. She was somewhat reluctant, as aside from the mandatory. breakfast together at Wellington Vi, there weren''t other niles about having meals together, so it was somewhat unusual.


    Hence, Stephanie figured they wanted herpany.


    "Stephanie, you''re really getting faner..."


    Reluctantly heading towards the main house, Stephanie could hear Vincent''s casual teasing from afar, It had been over a month, but Vincent was still as cheeky as ever.


    Stephanie frowned and shot him a re.


    Normally, she would have given him a piece of her mind, swiftly shutting down him. But now, she nced down at her bloated body and couldn''t help but pinch her waist in frustration.


    Where was her waist? She had gotten so far that her waist seemed to have disappeared.


    Dominick naturally pulled her to sit beside him, ustomed to their banter. He didn''t pay much attention and knew Vincent''s arrival would liven things up a bit.


    But now Stephanie sat there with a strained expression, genuinely unhappy and distressed Women hated it most when others described them as fat, plump, or chubby, as those words would strike their hearts directly, especially when her own man was so outstandingly fit, and those other women outside were eyeing him like he was their prey.


    Stephanie scooted away a bit, distancing herself from Dominick Feeling utterly defeated, she shouted, "Dominick, just leave me alone. When I turn into a roly-poly ball. you can go to find yourself a gorgeous lover.


    Many celebrities and models had been reluctant to have children when they were young because they were afraid of what it would do to their figures. Honestly, for women who loved beauty, having kids demanded quite a bit of sacrifice.


    Seeing her act so petntly, Dominick couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "This is just perfect."


    Hisrge hand gently smoothed the hair at the mape of her neck, the cool tips of his fingers brushing her skin. Since Stephanie had gotten pregnant, perhaps due to hormonal changes, her skin had be even more supple and delicate.


    "Perfect! You think I didn''t know what you men were really thinking?"


    Stephanie had protested countless times to Dominick, insisting she didn''t want to consume so many supplements. But Dominick, with his expressionless face, would always use the baby as an excuse, shamelessly cing his hand on her chest, saying her bust had gone up a cup size and that it felt better this way.


    Teels better my ass! she would always think


    "I don''t care anymore. After our sons are born, make sure the nutritionistes up with a n to help me get my figure back. I''m so fat now that I feel downright insecure.


    Vincent couldn''t hold back and burst into uproariousughter, clutching his stomach. "Stephanie, you''re insecure? For some as shameless and confident as you to be insecure speaks a lot!


    "And besides, you''re just like Catherine Tramell, destined to be a femme fatale. Stephanie, it''s fare! Just ept it. Your weight is bound to skyrocket.."


    What nonsense about being a femme fatale.


    Stephanie''s eyes zed with anger. She snapped her head towards Dominick beside her and yelled, "Even if I have to starve myself, I will lose all this weight!"


    She would either lose weight or lose her life while trying to do so!


    This was the fundamental rule of modem feminism Dominick had originally been letting her vent, but when he heard her say she would starve herself, his face immediately darkened and cast a cold sidelong nce at Vincent.


    Vincent felt a chill run down his spine and was so scared that he couldn''tugh anymore.


    Seeing that Stephanie was genuinely worried about her post-pregnancy body, and feeling the intense aura of Dominick, Vincent felt his heart tremble. If he didn''t say something to appease this fery woman, he sensed he might be in trouble.


    Clearing his throat with a hint of reluctance, he began to lecture. "You know, men only praise women for their external beauty-high heels, curvy figures, slim waists - we call them beauties. But when ites to our own women, it''s different. We care about them, and prefer a more plump Sigure because it''s moreforting to hold...


    Dominick managed to soothe Stephanie, but she was still dissatisfied with Vincent. Then howe out of all of the girlfriends you''ve had, none of them were fat:


    That''s because I still haven''t found my wife"


    As Vincent droned on with his nonsense, Stephanie couldn''t help but roll her eyes in exasperation. ncing over at the butlers diligently arranging chairs and tableware in the dining room, it was clear not everyone had arrived yet. Usually, except for breakfast, the elders rarely joined them for meals together, so who else was expected?


    Curiously, Stephanie asked, "Vincent, any specific requirements you have for finding a wide?"


    "Well, not really just gotta have a great rack," Vincent replied after a moment of contemtion.


    "A great rack," Stephanie muttered under her breath as she grabbed an apple from the table and flung it straight at him.


    "Dominick, control your wife...


    "Ohe on, Stephanie, the fact that Dominick''s here doesn''t mean I won''t strike hack Vincent let out a bowl as the lump on his forehead swelled from the impact, causing a stir in the grand hall of Wellington Vi.


    George was known for his stern andposed demeanor, naturally, he didn''t tolerate such disruptions. The maids stood silently on both sides. their expressions a mix of concern and curiosity. In Wellington Vi, such raucous behavior was unheard of, but the Dominick seemed unperturbed by it Dominick casually picked up arge apple and handed it to Stephanie. Seeing her nestled against his chest with a daring smile, he couldn''t help but smile back.


    Vincent felt defeated; not only did his friend prioritize his wife over his loyalty for his friends, but now he was an aplice in his own wife''s Suddenly, a deep cough interrupted them.


    Vincent''s eyes lit up, feeling a glimmer of hope.


    George, Traning on his cane, slowly approached them. His cloudy old eyes scanned the out-of-line youngsters with a stern expression that concealed his true thoughts..


    Perhaps because he had consciously distanced himself from Stephanietely, she immediately straightened up and became more disciplined.


    "Serve the food," George ordered without looking at them again and walked away.


    Dominick''s smile vanished instantly, his face returning to its usual cold andposed expression. Naturally, he wrapped his arm around Stephanie and headed towards the dining room.


    Stephanie wouldn''t notice how special Dominick''s smile was, when they were together, she often scolded him. When Dominick looked at her with a mix of amusement and irritation, she would usually give in But Hayley wouldn''t allow that to go unnoticed.


    Dominick was handsome and cold but when he smiled genuinely, he was unexpectedly tender, even his gaze held a hint of fondness.


    However, it was never for her.


    "Hayley.. Stephanie was surprised to see Hayley sull at Wellington Vi.


    "Hayley came over today just to chat with Yvonne. Don''t let your imaginations run wild."


    Vincent casually walked by Stephanie, catching her discreetly observing the others, and he couldn''t resist teasing her under his breath


    "Hey..Stephanic," Yvonne timidly called outContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yvonne, not biologically rted to Dominick, was an adopted child known for her introverted nature, sometimesbeled as withdrawn by doctors. Apart from breakfast, Stephande rarely interacted with her, it was rumored that Yvonne only enjoyed Hayley''spany


    Hayley, a prominent figure at Wellington Vi, immersed herself deeply in both official matters and personal rtionships.


    Reflecting on this, Stephanie felt a pang of jealousy. Hayley''s presence at the main house for dinner underscored her valued starus.


    Mary, who didn''t take a fancy to Stephanie, joined them for the meal. She clearly favored Hayley, and their conversation flowed warmly and effortlessly Chapter 185


    Stephanie understood the nuances of social dynamics but found herself unable to break into their conversations. Hence she settled for reluctantlycoonsuming half a te of spaghetti and mushroom soup. However, she hesitated as she stared at the mushroom soup as she was known for being picky with her food, and mushrooms themselves were on the list of foods she would never take.


    Across the table, George''s gaze turnedplex, making Stephanie afraid of rejecting the soup.


    "Pass it over." Dominick had already seen through her dilemma.


    Stephanie''s expression showed surprise at first but quickly turned into excitement Watching Dominick eamestly savor her soup, she moved closer to him, blurting out, "Dominick loves mushrooms.


    Dominick responded with a slight, unamused chuckle, The atmosphere at the dining table fell somewhat silent. When did Dominick develop a taste for mushrooms?


    So what if she was picky with her food? Dominick was willing to pamper the love of his life.


    Yvonne''s eyes widened slightly while the others remained silent, each lost in their own thoughts, quietly continuing their food.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 186

    "Dominick really adores Stephanie, doesn''t he?"


    "Yeah, so you need to be careful not to upset her, or else Dominick would get mad at you. Did you get that, Yvonne!"


    After lunch, thery weekend afternoon found them wandering leisurely in the back garden of Wellington Vi Stephanie, full of excitement, had brought fish bait and eagerly teased the fish in the pond. As she nced over towards the gazebo, she noticed two women engaged in what seemed like an intimate conversation She didn''t know what Hayley and Yvonne were chatting about, but when Yvonne nced in her direction, Stephanie felt an odd look in her eyes.


    Stephanie didn''t have much of an impression of Yvonne, finding her rather reserved. She had wanted to get closer to her, but everyone said she was too bossy and might scare Yvonne away.


    Stephanie was frustrated. How would she scare Yvonne?


    Then, she remembered how Oscar used to be withdrawn as well and didn''t understand why things had turned out this way She sprinkled the fish bait into the pond. Several fish energetically leaped out of the water to snatch the food, creating sshes and ripples. Stephanie found it amusing, her eyes lighting up mischievously as she tossed the bait to another corner.


    "It''s quite satisfying to watch others work so hard."


    Stephanie was being childish, stretching her neck to peer into the pond with narrowed eyes, smiling cunningly, amusing herself with the fish.


    "She can y by herself all day...


    A familiar deep voice came from behind. Stephanie froze for a moment, then turned to see Dominick walking towards her. Her cheeks blushed slightly, maybe from the afternoon sun, or perhaps from the subdued smile on Dominick''s face.


    That nce unsettled her heart.


    Stephanie instinctively stepped closer to him, but the pond had no railing, and the ground was scattered with smooth pebbles of various sizes. As a result, she slipped and staggered on her feet, Startled, Dominick quickly ran over but Stephanie wasn''t that fragile. She adjusted herself slightly, waving her hand and reassured him, I''m fine, really"


    "Walk carefully." Dominick stood before her, his face serious as he assessed her.


    Dominick had a unique way of reprimanding her, like "walk carefully" or "eat seriously, as if he needed to watch her all the time.


    "Dominick, don''t always think I''m just messing around every day. I think I''m quite useful... Stephanie protested What made her think she''s useful? Dominick thought Stephanie''s reckless act had dearly ruffled Dominick''s feathers. As he steadied her, his gaze fell upon her flushed profile, a mix of exasperation and amusement tugging at his lips. "Stay away from the edge," he admonished, his voiceced with a hint of reprimand.


    Stephanie, feeling sheepish under his scrutiny, nodded meekly. "Okay," she replied softly.


    Vincent, trailing behind them at a leisurely pace, couldn''t help but smirk knowingly. His eyes twinkled with mischief as he observed the bickering couple, finding a strange endearment in their chaotic dynamic.


    George, meanwhile, happened to be strolling along the corridor just then.


    ncing over his shoulder, he caught a glimpse of the scene,


    "Who''s ring at me?'' Stephanie''s heart pounded with an inexplicable sense of foreboding. Her face hardened, and her scanned the surroundings.


    eyes narrowed as she


    "What''s wrong?" Dominick inquired, noticing her sudden change in demeanor. Stephanie couldn''t quite articte the reason for her unease. "It''s nothing." Recently, she felt that someone had been watching her from the shadows.


    Dominick observed her troubled expression and wanted to delve deeper, but before he could, his phone buzzed insistently. It was a call from thepany''s vice president, likely about an urgent matter.


    With a gentle release, Dominick turned and took a few steps away before finally pressing the answer button. "What''s up?" he inquired, his voiceced with a hint of impatience.


    When it came to matters concerning thepany, or any business-rted affairs, Dominick instinctively kept Stephanie at a distance. He had once told her that she wasn''t his subordinate and didn''t need to be privy to such details.


    As people grew older, the more they knew, the more burdens they carried. He didn''t want her to know too much, a protective measure fueled by his possessiveness and desire to shield her from the harsh realities of the business world. This was Dominick''s unique way of safeguarding those he held dear.


    Stephanie watched his imposing profile, her thoughts swirling with a mix of emotions.


    She stood quietly to the side, unable to decipher the content of his conversation. However, his cold, clipped tone suggested a growing irritation Who had dared to cross him!


    Vincent had been idly lingering nearby, feasting on thetest gossip, when he noticed Hayley briskly approaching from the pavilion, her face animated with urgency.


    "What''s going on"" Vincent''s rxed demeanor evaporated, reced by a furrowed brow and genuine concern.


    "Mason turned down the Innovate Group''s investment," Hayley replied, her expression a blend of astonishment and subtle derision. "Can you believe it? Who would reject such an offer? Is he strapped for cash, or is there something more calcted behind in*


    "Is Mason losing his grip?" Vincent quipped, unable to contain a touch of sarcasm.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    In recent months, Mason had achieved impressive feats with several new projects that had dazzled the industry. Justst week, he boldly unveiled a new venture in renewable energy- an arena known for its steep investment requirements and slow returns. Despite the challenges. Mason had been riding a wave of sess. Whispers suggested he had put significant personal capital on the line, stirring curiosity across various sectors about his unconventional financing strategies.


    Mason actually declined investment from the Innovate Group, the most influential yer in the industry. It was hard to fathom what his intentions


    Hayley, sharp as ever in her executive role, quickly sensed something m


    amiss. "Last time, Dominick had us Q


    thoroughly investigate all of Mason''s investment projects, especially the list of partners coborating with him


    Pausing for a moment, she fixed her gaze on Vincent "Vincent, let''s be honest. Is there some personal conflict between Dominick and Mason?"


    "We couldn''t find a damn thing" Vincent replied, his face darkening with frustration. De Despite Dominick''s to furious bidarysite to uncover Mason''s background, their investigations turned up nothing out of the ordinary; all data appeared perfectly normal..


    Without Vincent needing to say more, Hayley also sensed that something was off. "Mason clearly doesn''t want Dominick to invest in his new project. There''s definitely more to this."


    As they discussed, Dominick had already hung up the phone.


    Vincent and Hayley exchanged nces, hesitating on whether to approach and say something. In truth, they didn''t need to say much; Dominick was more clear- headed about many things than they were.


    "Did you find anything when you were looking around earlier! Dominick pot away his phone, as if all those official matters had been dealt with, and turned to calmly ask Stephanie about something else Stephanie was caught off guard by his question. "Nothing"


    "If there''s anything, just let the staff know, Dominick said casually, not dwelling on her response. His gaze softened as he looked at her in afortable matemity dress


    "I won''t be home for dinner tonight. You should get some rest early," he added naturally, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and nting a gentle kiss on her forehead, his voice low and reassuring


    "Okay" Stephanie blushed when she came back to herself.


    Dominick wasn''t one for overly sentimental gestures. He didn''t say much else before decisively striding towards the gate of Wellington Vi


    The bodyguards swiftly headed to om the garage to fetch the car, and Vincent and Hayley were hurrying behind them. Watching them leave in haste, Stephanie frowned slightly in confusion. "What''s happening?"


    Everything seemed to fit together, yet also seemed rather intricate...


    Just as Dominick''s car was pulling out of the gates of Wellington Vi, Stephanie stood by the pool, lost in thought, when suddenly, she felt a force behind her.


    Before she knew it, her body leaned forward and she plunged into the pool...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 187

    It happened so suddenly that Stephanie didn''t have time to react before she e sank to the bottom of the pool startling the fish into a frenzy.


    "Mrs. Wellington! What happened to you?" A maid passing by the corridor was terrified and shouted for help.


    ''L..I''m Ene."


    Drawn from a fresh source, the pool was obvious and about six feet deep. Stephanie was a good swimmer, and although the sudden scare caused her to sink, she quickly surfaced, clutching the edge of the pool and coughing.


    The maid, pale with fright, along with a group of others, carefully helped her out of the pool.


    "What happened, Mrs. Wellington! Don''t worry, the doctor is on the way." They wrapped her in a clean, thick towel, trying to calm her down.


    "Im really fine." Stephanie calmly took the towel and began drying her wet hair, waving them off. "You don''t need to call the doctor"


    "We''ll go get Mr. Wellington right away."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t tell Dominick about this Stephanie panicked.


    The afternoon sun was starting to set, and George had already returned to South Pavilion for a rest at this hour. With Dominick just out and Stephanie falling into the pool, the maids were at a loss, Stephanie wiped the water off her face, lowered her voice, and exined, "Dominick is very busy. Let''s wait for the doctor to check on me before contacting him. But anyway, I''m really fine. It just felt like something suddenly flew at the back of my knees...


    Her eyes narrowed as she nervously nced back.


    Behind the pool was a flower bed, along with stone tables and chairs for chess, flower viewing, and fish watching. Nothing seemed out of ce.


    What exactly had happened just now?


    Sining by the pebbled edge of the pool, dripping wet, she couldn''t figure it out


    "Mrs. Wellington, how did you fall into the pool?"


    Seeing that she looked alright, the maid sighed in relief. If anything had happened to her, they would all be in serious trouble


    "Did someone push you on purpose. A younger maid spected.


    But who could possibly have the nerve to do that?


    The world remained oblivious to this fact, but within the walls of Wellington Vi, Stephanie''s safety was paramount to everyone. Dominick''s berce protectiveness over her had been evident in his furious outbursts more than once.


    Stephanie leaned heavily on the maids who rushed to her aid as she slowly regained herposure, her brows furrowing deeply in contemtion for what felt like an eternity. "No, that''s not the case."


    No one had pushed her on purpose.


    It was as though something had hurtled directly at her with a relentless force that struck her knees unexpectedly-


    Yet, despite her thorough scrutiny of the surroundings. Stephanie couldn''t discern anything suspicious


    "Search meticulously around here. Look for something hard about the size of a clenched fist, weighing perhaps two pounds... Her attempt to articte the nature of the object was more a reflection of her instincts than a clear observation


    "Mrs. Wellington, thergest of these cobblestones weighs no more one pound. There''s nothing as huge as you''ve mentioned."


    Perplexed, the maids struggled to understand Stephanie''s directives. Clearly, something had impacted her knee moments before her fall, causing her to lose her bnce. Why was it proving so elusive now?


    "Mrs. Wellington, the doctor has arrived, Sandra, who was responsible for Stephanie''s daily well-being, was visibly shaken upon hearing the maid''s ount of the incident. Though she was relieved that the situation seemed less dire than she had thought, a thorough medical examination was much needed.


    Stephanie leaned gently on Sandra''s arm, though a hint of defiance flickered in her eyes as she kept ring back towards the poolside.


    I can''t believe I slipped on my own, she muttered to herself, refusing to be seen as fragile. Damn it.


    "Mrs. Wellington, your safety is paramount now that you''re pregnant, Sandra said, sensing Stephanie''s frustration. "You don''t need to worry about anything else as well investigate this thoroughly. We will not allow anyone to cause trouble at Wellington Vi, Sandra reassured, able to tell what Stephanie was concerned about.


    "I''m afraid some people might get away y with it, no matter how hard you try to find them, Stephanie replied, her brow furrowed deeply. She pushed Sandra away slightly, straightened her posture, and began walking back towards the pool.


    She stood by the edge earlier. No one had pushed her, yet she had ended up in the depths of the water. In the end, it would be said that it was her own carelessness, but something clearly struck her.


    This was especially unsettling when coupled with her recent feeling of being watched by a pair of cerle eyes. Frustration gnawed at her, and with determination, she vowed to get to the bottom of it


    "Mrs. Wellington, you just fell into the pool. It may be early autumn, but catching a chill is still a concern. Let''s go inside first." Sandra urged from behind, trying to reason with her.


    But Sandra and the others hesitated to intervene further, wary of Stephanie''s stubbom resolve.


    "What''s going on here?" George''s voice boomed from the corridor as he hurried over, his suit jacket still undone as he leaned on his cane Stephanie felt a twinge of fear at the sight of George. She stood in her spot awkwardly and met his gaze.


    Sandra approached gently, and being mindful of George''s temper, she exined, "Mrs. Wellington''s health and her kits are the most important things now.


    "Sure," be reluctantly hummed.


    She dared not look at George''s darkening expression. Instead, she turned away, sulking, and followed Sandra and the others as they left


    "It''s impossible! Something definitely hit me!" Stephanie couldn''t shake of her doubts, muttering under her breath.


    George stood sternly at the end of the corridor, watching Stephanie obediently depart with the maids. Then, he rxed his grip on the cane in his right hand.


    Brad approached after gathering information from the staff, leaning in to exin the situation carefully to George George just listened attentively but offered little reaction.


    The autumn winds stirred, gently swaying the edges of George''s clothing "There''s no need to mention this to Dominick With just that remark, George turned and walked back towards South Pavilion.


    Brad hesitated briefly, puzzled by George''s indifferent demeanor, Lost in thought, he nced back towards the direction of the pool where Stephanie had fallen The grand and magnificent backyard of Wellington Vi basked in thete afternoon sun, casting an exquisite glow over its serene beaury. However, in one corner of the pool, where tropical fishzily swam, the water remained tepid. On the other side, a block of solid ice slowly melted away.


    The ice melted, turning into water as if it had never existed before It vanished like a phantom, leaving no trace behind.


    No matter how much they investigated, they would find nothing.


    "I still don''t understand how I fell.."


    After a thorough examination by the doctor confirming she was healthy, Stephanie was allowed to return to her room!


    Sandra still found the incident peculiar and questioned Stephanie again.


    "We''ve had people searching around and asking nearby servants, but no one found anything suspicious. M Sandra stared at her, instructing her one to take a hot bath and change into pajamas before urging her to rest in bed.


    "Forget it. I guess I was just unlucky"


    Although Stephanie was unwilling to ept it, she bore no grudge. She om hadn''t been injured, but now, whenever she closed her eyes, an inexplicable chill ran down her spine.


    Could it be some sort of oment


    Seeing Stephanie settle down in bed, Sandra didn''t disturb her further. "By the way. Mr. Wellington won''t be eating at home tonight..


    "He already told me," Stephanie replied.


    Sandra smiled, knowing how precious Stephanie was to Dominick.


    "Til have dinner brought up directly tonight, so please don''t wander around. I''ll be downstairs now. With that, she closed the door behind her.


    Upon hearing Sandra asking her to stay in her room, Stephanie felt a pang of fru frustration because Dominick said that a lot to her too.


    "He''s always saying I''m running around and causing trouble. I''m sure he''s going to say I fell into the pool due to my carelessness."


    Dominick truly disliked her going out. He rarely allowed her to attend public events and preferred to keep her confined within Wellington Vi Stephanie drifted into a drowsy sleep. The sun was already setting outside, casting shadows across the room A sudden sound shattered her dreams. Groping in the dark, she reached for the bedsidemp and twisted it on, only to find a looming figure at the bedroom door..


    "Who''s there!" Her face nched in fear.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 188

    In the dimly lit bedroom, her trembling hand hastily flicked the wall switch, flooding the room with light as every overheadmp zed to life. instantly illuminating the space as bright as day.


    Stephanie''s face turned pale, her heart still racing, staring nkly at the spot where the bedroom door had been.


    There was nothing The dark figure that had been at the door just moments ago had vanished.


    The bright lights around her eased her nerves slightly. She took a deep breath, then pinched her thigh hard enough to hum, confirming to herself that she wasn''t dreaming.


    "Could it be because I was startled from falling into the pool this afternoon!" She wondered if it was all just an illusion Climbing out of bed, she sat rambly on the edge, her expression distant and her heart still in disarrayContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sandra, I''m hungry! Quickly, have dinner brought up here, hurry!" She didn''t care anymore; she neededpany to bolster her courage. Pressing the service bell, she yelled in a trembling voice with urgency to the other end with Sandra Sandra had been looking after her for over half a year, and it was the first time she''d seen Stephanie so anxious to eat. She rushed in with two maids, carrying the freshly cooked dishes into her room.


    "Mrs. Wellington, the chef are making three more dishes. Please take your time..." Sandra acted swiftly, knocking on the door and entering, setting the tableware before urging Stephanie to eat. But she noticed Stephanie curled up on the small sofa, showing no appetite at all


    "Don''t you like these dishes?" Sandra paused, perplexed by Stephanie''s request. Throughout Wellington Vi, everyone was aware of her picky eating habits. Yet, Dominick never voiced any objections, if Stephanie was picky with her food, they could afford to cater to her preferences. As long as it didn''t jeopardize the baby''s health, even George remained unconcerned.


    "Very well, I''ll instruct the chef to prepare something different" Sandra decided, turning to leave.


    ie''s unexpected grip on Sandra''s sleeve betrayed her unusual persistence.


    Stephanie''s Amused by Stephanie''s somber demeanor, Sandra couldn''t resist a smile. "It''s a shame Dominick isn''t here to witness you like this tonight... Everyone knew Dominick cherished these moments of affection.


    Ignoring the banter, Stephanie kept her head low, consumed by a wave of despair.


    Sandra''s concern deepened, and her brow furrowed as she addressed Stephanie more seriously. "Mrs. Wellington, you don''t look well. Could it be that you caught a chill from falling into the pool this afternoon?"


    "Maybe," Stephanie murmured dismally Uncertain of what troubled her, she felt thoroughly unsettled.


    Suddenly, the phone on the bedside table rang, jolting Stephanie. She stiffly turned to see the screen lit up.


    Stephanie had always been fearless, except for supernatural urrences like this.


    In her youth, the Reed family''s attempts to discipline her had failed, resorting instead to ghost stories that left her withsting psychological Observing Stephanie now, curled on the sofa and ghostly pale, Sandra recognized the fear in her expression.


    "Did I you have a nightmare?"


    Without a response, Stephanie''s gaze remained fixed on the phone, som between curiosity and apprehension. Her mind raced with unsenling possibilities, leaving her hesitant to investigate further.


    "It''s a text message from Mr. Wellington, Sandra announced, retrieving the phone from the bedside table for her.


    Stephanie nced at it and confirmed it was indeed from Dominick''s number.


    A strange calmness serted over Stephanie as she took the phone and couldn''t help butin, "Why would he text me at this hour to scare me?"


    Sandra chuckled, surprised that Stephanie was so easily startled. Typically, Dominick''s attempts to intimidate or scare her were futile. After Stephanie took her phone, Sandra ced a bowl of soup on the table.


    Just as Sandra was about to advise her to drink the hot soup to calm her nerves. Stephanie furrowed her delicate brows, set down the phone, and said, "No need for that, I''m going out.


    "Right now!" Sandra questioned.


    Stephanie''s gaze instinctively returned to her phone for another quick look. "Yes, right now, Dominick wants me to meet him at Gordon Hotel. saying it''s for a business reception."


    Earlier in the afternoon, while they were in the backyard, she couldn''t understand the details of his conversation but caught Dominick mentioning someone named Mason on the phone. This so-called business reception was likely rted to Mason Mason was the chubby man who inexplicably berated Dominickst time. Was Dominick going there to settle the scores with him!


    It seemed odd, though. Regardless of any conflict between Dominick and Mason, he wouldn''t usually involve her. "Dominick asked me toe immediately. There must be something urgent. Sandra, please have the driver ready..." Stephanie decided not to dwell on it further. If he truly needed her presence, she couldn''t refuse.


    "But Mrs. Wellington, the weather..."


    Sandra instructed the driver and apanied Stephanie to the gates of Breeze Vi. The autumn wind was picking up, souling their clothes. apanied by a drizzle.


    "It looks like there might be a heavy rainstorm soon. Mrs. Wellington, you haven''t had dinner yet, and you fell into the pool this afternoon. Going out now could easily make you catch a cold. Shouldn''t we call Mr. Wellington and let him know about this?"__


    Sandra looked up at the thick clouds gathering in the dark sky, growing increasingly worried. It was indeed strange for Stephanie to venture out in this weather.


    Stephanie stood tall, squinting as she stared at a sudden sh of golden lightning that illuminated the dark sky for an instant, followed by a numbling of thunder as the clouds rolled ominously.


    The wind, carrying raindrops, grew increasingly aggressive, pping against her cheeks with a chill.


    This rainy night seemed to stir something ominous, sending a a shiver through her chest, eerie and unsenling.


    The torrential rain cascaded loudly, washing over the exterior walls of Gordon Hotel..


    "It''s pouring heavily someone remarked.


    In the bustling seventh-floor lobby of Gordon Hotel, a business reception was in full swing. Inside the hall, lively music and clinking of sses t the air, drowning out the downpour outside.


    Against the pitch-ck sky, a bolt of lightning briefly illuminated the profile of a man standing by the hotel''s m ss window His expression was stern and aristocratic, his brows slightly furrowed as he gazed into the distance, somewhat distracted from the festivities inside.


    Elled


    "Dominick, it seems Mason truly has some tricks up his sleeve. He even O


    anticipated our presence tonight.. Vindent approached with a ss of red wine, taking arge sip, clearly in a somber mood.


    Mason had turned down the Innovate om Group''s investment, tantly disrespecting Dominick. More importantly, the more Mason refused, the more curious they became about the projects he was involved in.


    Hence, Dominick had personally attended tonight''s business reception His acquaintances from the business circle were surprised to see Dominick there. They knew he disliked social gatherings, and it had always been difficult to get him to attend any events.


    Strangely, Mason showed no surprise. When they clinked sses, he even dared to taunt Dominick, vowing to make him regret it. Vincent was itching to give him a beating upon hearing such audacity Outside, the rain and thunder mingled in a cacophony...


    "There''s thunder. I remember Stephanie hates this kind of weather.


    At the mention of her name, Dominick''s thoughtful expression paused briefly.


    "Yeah, she''d probably be holed up at home."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 189

    "Dominick, you''re far too lenient with the people from the Pearson family," Vincent remarked, his toneced with frustration Dominick was known for his ruthless methods. He hadpletely overhauled the Innovate Group, showing no mercy topetitors. Yet, there was one exception to his harshness, the Pearson family, Vincent found it odd to associate the word "lenient" with Dominick, a man whose mere presencemanded fear and respect. But tonight, in dealing with Mason, Vincent saw a side of Dominick that seemed uncharacteristically cautious.


    It wasn''t like him at all.


    "Mason is just a distant rtive of the Pearson Family Vincent continued, his anger bubbling under the surface. "Seeing him act so arrogantly makes me want to..."


    He really wanted to sabotage Mason''s new project and dampen his spirits a bil He clenched his fist around his wine ss as his eyes locked on Mason''s plump figure in the center of the reception hall.


    Dominick stood nearby, his expression cold and unreadable. He gazed out the window where rainshed violently against the ss.


    "Mason is very close to Oscar, Dominick muttered in a low voice. He broke off mid-sentence, irritation shing across his face as he reached for a ss of whiskey on a small round table.


    *Don''t drink too much, a clear voice interrupted. Hayley approached swiftly, effortlessly taking the ss from Dominick''s hand.


    "You had a headache at the office the other day," she reminded him, her tone firm and filled with genuine concern. The doctor specifically advised against drinking."


    "Dominick''s been having headaches at work," Hayley added, causing Vincent''s usual lightheartedness to be reced with worry. Then, with disapproving look, he said. Tve hidden all the bottles you brought over" she said.


    "Do we need to go to Senenburg for a check up" Vincent asked anxiously, clearly unsettled by the news. Dominick''s usually robust health made his ailment seem all the more rming


    "Shut up Dominick snapped, his irritation boiling over.


    Hayley, unfazed by his outburst, met his gaze steadily. Her eyes were soft, filled with unwavering concern. "Dominick, you need to share these things with us. Don''t try to handle everything alone she coased, her voice gentle but firm.


    Dominick didn''t meet her gaze that was filled with affection. Instead, he pressed his lips together tightly, ncing sideways towards the ss wall where streaks of golden lightning illuminated the distant horizon. His brow furrowed in deep thought...


    But Stephanie saw it all.


    Suddenly, she didn''t understand why she stood foolishly at the elevator entrance. She should have walked over and greeted them, especially since he had texted her toe.


    Yet now, she found herself hesitant to move, feeling like she wasn''t needed at all, Outside, the rain poured heavily, the thunder rolled through the clouds, and lightning shed intermittently, making it a frightening night. But the guests at this soir¨¦e of the elite wouldn''t be bothered. They frequented such morous gatherings, reveling in opulence and pleasure in it


    "Why did he ask me toe?"


    Her gaze remained fixed on them, unable to look away, especially as Hayley casually took Dominick''s ss from his hand with such natural grace They were truly in sync.


    Suddenly, she felt a surge of anger. She had thought he needed her, which was why she had rushed over in this stormy weather. Yet here she was, watching Hayley offering hirn warmth. She had known all along how women pursued him.


    Stephanie tightened her jaw, forcing herself to go and pretending she had nevere.


    Burjust as she turned, reaching out to press the elevator button, she hesitated. There was a moment of uncertainty.


    He had sent her the text and asked her toe over.


    She pulled out ber phone, staring at Dominick''s number on the screen. What if he really did need her help!


    Lowering her head, she hesitated for a moment they swiftly tapped out a few messages and dialed the familiar number.


    The ringtone rang out in her ear.


    She was stewing in anger, her mind racing with thoughts of what she would say if Dominick asked her toe over. She would definitely confront him with a stern face, demanding to know what could possibly be so important to warrant such a journey in the pouring rain. She absolutely wouldn''t give him an easy time...


    "Hello.."


    On the other end of the phone was unexpectedly a clear, bright female voice. Unable to utter a word, Stephanie''s face paled gradually, and she hastily hung up.


    Without hesitation, as the elevator doors in front of her opened, she didn''t look back, walking straight in


    "His phone was actually with Hayley.. she murmured in a self-mockery manner as the elevators moved downward.


    "Stephanie?"


    Vincent leaned in to nce at his phone screen with gossiping curiosity, raising his eyebrows. "It really was Stephanie who called. Why did she hang up without saying anything!"


    "Could it be because I answered the phone and upset her?"


    Hayley looked somewhat embarrassed as she returned the phone to its owner, apologizing with sincerity. "Dominick, next time my phone dies. I''d better borrow someone else''s."


    "Stephanie isn''t usually so petty...


    Vincent, despite his usual differences with Stephanie, knew her temper would blow over by tomorrow.


    Dominick found it odd; the rarely called him first. /


    With a furrowed brow, he lightly tapped his phone to return the call.


    er you have dialed is currently switched off...]


    [The number you Each mechanical beep made Dominick''s expression darken a little.


    Vincent nced at Dominick''s gloomy face, secretly amazed. That devilish woman actually dared to turn off her phone."


    This was bound to cause a stir


    "Where is Stephanie!"


    Dominick dialed Wellington Vi directly, his voice chilly and ominous Sandra was visibly surprised to answer the call. "Is Mrs. Wellington not as Gordon Hotel yet!"


    She carefully recounted Stephanie''s incident earlier that afternoon, including her missed dinner...


    Dominick hung up his phone in silence, surveying the venue with legge. He contemted his words as the suspicion in his heart grew.


    "Go find the hotel manager and bring him here. After a long pause, he spoke in a deep voice.


    Vincent hesitated for a moment, noticing the seriousness in his expression. What was going on!


    Hayley tensed up, not daring to dy, and swiftly walked towards the service desk Gordon Hotel was part of the Wellington family''s business, so finding anything here would be quick and convenient for them.


    She didn''t ask what had happened because she didn''t need to, as he would only get nervous for Stephanie


    "It''s actually nothing serious. Maybe Hayley just took a dislike to me and wanted to prank me..


    Meanwhile, the rain outside continued to pour relentlessly, so Stephanie sat at the corner table in a restaurant.


    "The only thing you can do is not to erx disturb him, Stephanie. You don''t understand him." She had heard plenty of those sarcastic remarks before and usually brushed them off. However, she remembered Hayley''s words particrly clearly.


    Because maybe she really didn''t understand him.


    Hayley had shown her through actions that she truly couldn''t help him with anything.


    Having been friends for so many years, Dominick and Hayley were in sync, working day and night in the''pany together. Meanwhile, Stephanie believed she couldn''tpare to what they had; she was just a mother-to-be.


    Stephanie looked dejectedly at her reflection in the mirror on the opposite wall of the restaurant.m Pregnancy had founded her face, she wore a loose dress that entuated her protruding belly. Her figure, once graceful and slim, now felt fuller andcked its former curves. She felt truly


    insecure...


    Compared to those women at the social events, she truly felt inferior,


    "Ugh ore sensitive and peny by She furrowed her brows, realizing that getting upset over that matter wasn''t necessary. Yet, she found herself bing more the minute.


    If she didn''t care, she wouldn''tpare herself to the women around him, but she cared very much.


    Grabbing the menu to order, she eximed in frustration, "If only men could bear children in this world! How annoying..."


    The waitress, Cindy Craig, standing next to her and waiting to take her order, chuckled upon hearing her remark about men bearing children. In fact, she found Stephanie quite endearing.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Cindy, a student and a part-timer at the restaurant, joked, "It seems like all married women worry about their men cheating. "Not necessarily. If you don''t love him, it''s fine"


    Just as Stephanie''s annoyed voice fell, there was amotion from the restaurant entrance. Instinctively, they both turned to look in that direction BEND GET


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 190

    Stephanie leaned back, casually ncing towards the restaurant entrance, her gaze tinged with boredom and mild curiosity.


    In the next heartbeat, her eyes widened slightly, caught off guard by what she saw.


    "Thank goodness you''re you''re here. The words rushed out from a figure sprinting towards her breathlessly.


    Stephanie struggled toprehend the situation. Hayley appeared before her, drenched to the bone. Water dripped from her clothes, hair, and fingertips, painting a picture of utter disarray.


    "What are you doing?" Stephanie asked, a hint of disbelief coloring her tone Hayley''s voice trembled with urgency and regret as she gasped for air. "Stephanie, I''m so sorry, I used Dominick''s phone earlier, but I shouldn''t have answered your call just now..." Herplexion, pale from the torrential rain, betrayed her distress. "We were worried sick about you. Please don''t be angry with Dominick. I''m really sorry about this.


    "She was sorry? What for? Stephanie wondered.


    "Stephanie, why are you being so willful!"


    From beyond the restaurant''s ss doors, a figure strode purposefully towards them, his voiceced with biting frustration


    "In this pouring rain, you run off and then shut off your phone. Are you deliberately seeking attention, Stephanie?"


    Vincent''s anger red, his e Leyes narrowing as he observed Stephanie seated calmly while Hayley stood before her, soaked and apologetic. He fought the urge to reprimand her on the spot.


    He had cautioned Dominick countless times against indulging women as it only fostered unnecessary drama.


    The atmosphere in the small restaurant, which was not more than a thousand square feet in size, tensed noticeably with the arrival of these prominent guests.


    The few waitstaff huddled in a corner, if their memory served them right, recognized the man with brown hair as Vincent, the most popr among women in the city. The other man, though unfamiliar to them, seemed even more formidable and less approachable based on his demeanor.


    Clearly, these were important individuals Stephanie''s face remained impassive, unmoved in her seat.


    Ignoring Vincent''s chastisementpletely, she sat in silence. Yet, she couldn''t ignore Dominick''s intense gaze, which spoke volumes.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What have I done wrong this time? Stephanie thought.


    Dominick remained expressionless, his gaze finally settling on Hayley, who stood before him, drenched from the rain.


    In the early autumn evening, Hayley''s attire, a white, semi-transparent dress, clung to her damp skin, revealing her delicate shoulders and the faint outline of her legs beneath the skirt. The soft lighting of the restaurant wasn''t bright, but it highlighted her redce bra beneath the soaked fabric.


    It was rare for Stephanie to remain silent, Despite the restaurant being a public ce and it being dinner time with many patrons around, an uneasy silence settled among the group.


    "Dominick, when you go back, please don''t scold her. This is all my fault," Hayley said, her voice tinged with guilt She needed to leave quickly in her drenched state. Outside, Dominick and Hayley spoke quietly, with Hayley looking remorseful. He handed her his coat, which she gratefully epted and offered a small smile before slipping into the car, As the car drove through the rainy night, Hayley looked back frequently with a yearning gaze.


    A waiter approached with a tray, carefully cing a small pot of soup on the table. Stephanie turned her attention away from the scene outside the window, imitated by the disy of affection


    "Your appetite is impressive," Vincent remarked sarcastically, seating himself opposite Stephanie.


    Stephanie didn''t react angrily. She calmly picked up her spoon and began eating, treating Vincent as if he were invisible.


    Vincent grew more agitated. "Hey, Stephanie, have some self-awareness. Hayley was worried you''d turned off your phone because of jealousy, so she ran out into the rain to find you. Do you have any idea how guilty she felt Stephanie continued to ignore him.


    "Do you think I''m wrong to reprimand you?" Vincent persisted, sensing something unusual in Stephanie''s behavior.


    "No," Stephanie replied after eating about half the soup. Finding it nd, she set the spoon down and said calmly, "It''s all my fault" With that, she stood up and walked towards the restaurant door with a nk expression.


    Vincent stared after her in bewilderment. Usually, if Stephanie said, "It''s all my fault", it was said in a fit of anger. But tonight, her calmness was unsettling.


    What was wrong with her!


    Back at Wellington Vi, Sandra was waiting at the entrance. As soon as they got out of the car, she hurried over to them.


    "Mrs. Wellington, are you alright?" Sandra''s voice quivered with concern. But the woman stepping out of the car seemed oddlyposed, her first words demanding. Td like some soup, please Sandra paused, momentarily taken aback by the request before turning to Dominick who had also emerged from the car. "Mr. Wellington, earlier on the phone, you mentioned. He mentioned that Stephanie was not at the hotel and that she had gone missing Dominick remained silent, striding past Stephanie without so much as a nce and headed directly upstairs to his study Stephanie''s expression remained impassive as she watched the man move heavily beside her, his steps echoing with anger.


    In the past, during their arguments, he would have surely reprimanded her immediately. But now, she couldn''t pinpoint when it had started; the dynamics between them had shifted. For instance, they were silent on the entire way home without talking to each other.


    The silent treatment was, in fact, worse than an argument.


    Sandra nced at them, a chill settling in her heart as she wondered. Did they fight?"


    She spoke softly to Stephanie, trying to console her. "Mrs. Wellington, in truth, Mr. Wellington is worried about you.."


    "Who asked for his concem!"


    Tonight, Stephanie was seething with frustration. Unable to contain it any longer upon their return home, she vented her anger, slimming the door shut behind her.


    "If it''s the silent treatment he wants, then that''s what he would get. He better not talk to me for the rest of his life! She berated him in her mind.


    Stephanie was incensed, grabbing her nightclothes and rushing for another bath. Shey in the tub, the warm water soothing her frayed nerves.


    She idly sshed the water in therge bathrub, the droplets shimmering in the soft bathroom light, wetting her hair and face The bathroom, expansive with its venttion systems in every corner, offered her a sense of security as she soaked..


    She lost track of time in the soothing warmth, the full-length mirror on the right wall obscured by a haze of steam, enveloping the Tranquil mix.


    "I can''t let my sons go hungry. Her thoughts wandered, realizing she hadn''t eaten enough for dinner and promptly got up.


    Just then, the bathroom door swung open, startling the naked Stephanie and causing her to almost slip on the slick tiles.


    by times do I have to tell you to not soak in the bathtub for too long? Get up!"


    "How many times space In a


    Stephanie was startled but unharmed as she steadied herself against the man before her. It h sudden all been so She hadn''t expected Dominick to burst in like that, and his wokding had caught her so off guard that she forgot to retort.


    Dominick deftly removed his scarf and bundled her up in his arms.


    His strength was impressive, effortlessly carrying her as if she weighed nothing. Stephanie''s cheek pressed against the left side of his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat that she couldn''t ignore, as well as the distinct scent that belonged uniquely to him- cool, yet strangelyforting. instilling a sense of security in her.


    He seemed perpetually formidable as if nothing could faze him.


    "Dominick, what''s wrong?"


    Stephanie didn''t know what hade over her; she screamed suddenly, clinging rightly to his neck in fear Unexpectedly, Dominick bumped into a coffee table as he walked, his body momentarily swaying There was a split second of disorientation as he struggled to keep them both from falling.


    Stephanie lifted her head to look at him, momentarily stunned.


    His face, usually soposed, was now pale. His eyes flickered with a hint of something akin to fear-an emotion foreign to Dominick It was as though he had suddenly lost sight of something, causing anxiety to grip at Stephanie''s heart. Chapter 100


    What was happening!


    Dominick she called out in a low voice carefully.


    Stephanie had never seen him like this before. She felt bewildered, with tears threatening to well up in her upinther eyes. She sensed him str?celing to regte his breathing fighting to stand tall like he was doing his best to pretend everything was fine.


    "Dominick, put me down." Tearing up, she pushed against his chest, wanting to stand on her own. In this state, she felt like a burden to him It was a feeling she had always hated.


    ''T''m fine His grip lightened on her, like he was determined to keep her He remained steadfast and graceful, walking steadily step by step. He finally released his firm hold only after ensuring she was safely on the bed. Stephanie fell silent. It seemed like everything just moments ago had been a fleeting illusion of hers.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 191

    Without another word, he turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Stephanie watched his retreating back in silence, her eyes narrowing as she fixated on him, e real She was certain this wasn''t just her imagination. Dorninick''s uncharacteristic disarray and even his hurried, unsteady steps were What on earth was wrong with him?


    Could he be ill Before long, the door opened again, and Sandra entered with arge bowl of m chowder. "It''s very hot, be careful" she cautioned with her usual meticulous care.


    Stephanie, sull nestled in bed, didn''t rush to eat. She craned her neck to watch Sandra set out the bowl and spoon. Suddenly, she spoke. "Take some to the study for Dominick. He might not have had dinner yet?


    Sandradled out half a bowl of soup as she responded, "Yes, he hasn''t eaten dinner."


    "Ms. Isaac called earlier to remind me that Mr. Wellington drank quite a bit outside and didn''t have dinner. I had the cook prepare enough for both of you, so just leave it here. He prefers eating with you anyway...


    Stephanie fell quiet


    "Oh, she replied absently She rolled over in bed, half-burying her face in the pillow, suddenly feeling a loss of appetite.


    She heard a soft click as Sandra gently closed the door and left Silence once again enveloped the bedroom.


    "Hayley is so considerate....


    Only after Sandra left did Stephanie sit up in bed. She felt a bit petty and didn''t want others to think she was overly sensitive.


    Stephanie had her pride. Even though she couldn''t assist Dominick with the corporation''s affairs like Hayley, she didn''t want to be a burden to him.


    She desperately wanted to do something for him, but what could she do?


    The ornate round clock on the wall ticked away the minutes from 10 o''clock. Lost in her muddled thoughts, she looked up to find it was already midnight ncing at the bedroom door, she noted Dominick still hadn''t returned. Was he nning to stay in the study all nightt She ran her fingers through her long hair, feeling increasingly agitated.


    "Your soup is getting cold" Due to her mix of emotions, she spoke hastily. Grabbing her phone, she called that familiar number without a second thought.


    On the other end of the phone. Dominick listened to her voice but didn''t respond.


    Feeling increasingly awkward, Stephanie raised her voice, trying to sound serious. "Your soup is here. Sandra had the cook prepare your portion, and it''s in the bedroom!"


    Dominick''s cold eyes flickered with surprise as he absently stared at the new documents on hisputer screen, her voiceing through clearly.


    She wanted him toe to the bedroom.


    "Okay," he replied.


    Hearing his acknowledgment, Stephanie felt a wave of relief and quickly hung up, feeling a bit guilty.


    "It''s like I''m summoning him for some favor, how ridiculous," she muttered to herself, unable to help but criticize her own behavior.


    Dominick, perhaps actually hungry, swiftly ungry, swiftly shut down h t down hisputer and tidied up his desk before heading over.


    "I''ve eaten some. The rest in the bowl is warm, that''s all for you."


    They rarely had the chance to sit down and eat together like an ordinary couple. Stephanie, in an uncharacteristic show of care,dled out half a bowl and pushed it towards him. The man across from her looked at her with surprise.


    10:25 AM Chapter 191


    "Thanks" He elegantly sipped his soup without much to say, The spacious bedroom fell silent once more.


    Molly often advised Stephanie tomunicate more with her husband, but Stephanie realized she and Dominick hard little to talk about.


    Moreover, tonight he seemed deliberately distant. She knew Dominick was hiding something from her.


    "What a stupid man!'' she thought, shooting him a re.


    "I fell into the pond this afternoon. I didn''t catch a cold, and I''m fine now,"


    Finding the silence unbearable, Stephanie began talking about her day. She figured he''d find out and scold herter anyway.


    000


    "Also, it wasn''t my idea to go to Gordon Hotel. Hayley used your phone to text me, asking me to go. Her tone grew peculiar as she trailed off, the mention of Hayley had stirred up her emotions.


    Dominick remained silent, cing his bowl back on the table, watching her obviously frustrated expression.


    She rarely volunteered information like this, usually, the servants reported to him, and he would then confront her. Listening to Stephanie''s candid confession tonight, he was quite surprised Sandra had already informed him about her fall into the pond. He knew she was a good swimmer, and before her pregnancy, she was quite agile. He wasn''t too concerned since she was alright now.


    However, the texting incident puzzled him.


    "Hayley didn''t send you any texts. Let me see your phone."


    "Who else could do such a thing?"


    Stephanie snapped, her face tightening. "I called, and she answered too.


    She had clearly received a text from his number. Dominick''s phone wasn''t something just anyone could borrow. Besides Hayley, who else could it be?


    "It wasn''t her." Dominick insisted firmly, scrutinizing her as he looked at the white phone in her right hand. "Hand it over"


    But Stephanie gripped her phone tightly, refusing toply out of sheer rubbornness Why did he trust Hayley so much!


    "Fine. let''s just say I''m lying. I went out in the pouring rain just to mess around, making everyone worry. I''m really sorry for that she said sorry! Karcautically, quickly standing up and heading back to therge bed.


    I_ "Stephanie!" Dominick''s voice, filled with a mix of frustration and concern, called after her.


    He couldn''t Warm her as she had grown Immune to that.


    Stephanie climbed into bed, pulled the thin nket over her head, and ignored him.


    With her face buried under the nket, her ears were alert. Not long after, she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom: Dominick seemed to be taking a shower Surprisingly, he didn''t press her further about falling into the pond or about the text message. He didn''t even try to take her phone.


    She peeked out from under the nket scanning the room. Sure enough, he was in the bathroom, Feeling somewhat childish, Stephanie unlocked her phone again to look at the text message she had received carlier. It clearly showed it was from Dominick Irritated, she found herself unable to sleep.


    She didn''t understand much about him, but maybe Hayley did...


    Just thinking about Hayley made her even more upset. It wasn''t quite was om jealousy, it was the it was the fact that another woman was constantly around her husband, meddling behind the scenes.


    The most frustrating part was that Dominick and Hayley were long time friends. If Stephanieined, she''de off as petty, which was just downright infuriating.


    People would even say she was bullying Hayley. After all, Hayley wasn''t an evil woman; she genuinely cared for and helped Dominick.


    She wanted Dominick to stay away from her, but their work required them to interact. Plus, Hayley had connections with George. Mary and Yvonne How annoying!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    If violence could solve her problems, Stephanie would grab an oversized frying pan and smack Hayley so hard she''d fly across never to be seen again.


    ss the Pacific Ocean, As a married woman, Stephanie suddenly felt deeply that one must guard mistresses.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 192

    Dominick still hadn''te out of the bathroom Stephanie sat against the headboard, idly scrolling through news on her phone.


    After a few taps on the screen, she switched to the browser and suddenly thought of searching, "How to prevent to prevent mistresses?"


    Within seconds, numerous rted webpages appeared. Stephanie casually clicked on a forum to read what others had to say about this.


    A woman from the same city had just posted a new thread, and it was already receiving many replies.


    The user had a very close female friend who was a perennial homebody. Because she was often alone at home, her attire was quite loose and casual. But tonight, when the user and her husband went to this friend''s apartment for dinner, the friend was only wearing a light grey printed oversized shirt without a bra underneath.


    Stephanie, being a bystander, was instantly intrigued. She immediately thought of how Hayley was drenched tonight, her clothes bing see-through, and the thought made her ufortable.


    The gossipers started replying, asking very detailed questions. One asked: [Was the shirt a see-through one!]


    The user replied: [Of course, it was a see-through shirt. My husband didn''t know where to look all evening. On top of that, she had big boobs, and the lights made everything clearly visible. I felt so embarrassed. I don''t know if she did it on purpose or if she''s just used to dressing like that]


    Anothermented: [Knowing there are guests and especially men around, no matter how casual she is, she should pay more attention to her attire.]


    Anothermenter said: [Honestly, I''m a homebody too. After getting used to not wearing a bra, it''s really ufortable to put one on again. If it were me, I probably wouldn''t want to wear one either.]


    The firstmenter immediately retorted: [You have a problem with your morals. The user''s friend didn''t even wear a bra in front of her husband, unting herself like that. She''s practically hitting on her friend''s husband right in front of them. Even an idiot should know these basic etiquettes.]


    The secondmenter, feeling attacked, shot back: [What do you mean! Are you calling me an idiot! You''re the idiot!]


    Stephanie was fascinated, scrolling through the replies. Then, she saw a particrly boldment.


    An anonymous user furiously typed: [Ugh, what a scheming bitch!]


    "Looks like everyone is pretty sensitive about this stuff... Stephanie mused, feeling like she had found her tribe.


    She kept scrolling for ten more pages, her hand starting to get tired.


    Suddenly, she realized that Dominick had been in the bathroom for almost 30 minutes, which was unusual for him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    What was he doing in there?


    Stephanie put down her phone, sneaked over to the bathroom door, and pressed her ear against it. She couldn''t hear any water running, which made her uneasy. Hesitantly, she called out, "Dominick.


    He didn''t answer.


    Her heart began to race as she gripped the door handle tightly. However, it was locked.


    She pounded on the door urgently "Dominick


    "What is it!"


    A low, hoarse voice came from inside. Stephanie stopped banging on the door, her eyes staring nkly at the wooden surface restlessly.


    Hesitantly, she spoke up, albeit awkwardly. "1... I noticed you''ve been in there for so long. You always say not to stay in the bathroom too long!"


    She stood in front of the bathroom door for a while before a reply came from inside. "Got it"


    But he didn''t open the d door.


    Stephanie frowned, staring at the locked door handle.


    Normally, when she stood outside, he woulde out to open the door for her.


    Why was he locking it now? What was he doing in there?


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Just as she hesitated whether to kick the door open, it suddenly opened by itself. Stephanie looked up in surprise as Dominick stood before her in a royal blue bathrobe.


    "I, uh, just needed to use the bathroom," she said, sounding a bit guilty.


    After saying that, Stephanie cursed herself for not thinking straight. The master bedroom of Wellington Vi had two bathrooms.


    "It''s almost one in the morning" A deep voice sounded above her head. Pressing her lips, she wanted to say something but Dominick sighed and pulled her towards the bed.


    "Dominick, what''s wrong with you?" She wanted to ask, but he definitely wouldn''t tell her anything Frowning deeply, she turned to he on her side, her back to him. She had noticed he was sweating on his forehead earlier.


    "Hey, why did you take my phone? she suddenly eximed.


    Realizing her phone was in his hand, she red at him as he sat again the headboard, looking at the screen with a strange expression. Then, he nced at her, making her feel awkward.


    "That''s my privacy! Give it back, give it back.." Stephanie reached out and snatched it back.


    "Preventing mistresses! Dominick looked at her and suddenly-chuckled.


    Initially, he just wanted to check the text she mentioned earlier. He didn''t expect her to log into a forum and enthusiastically gossip with a group ofizens.


    "Dominick, do you think I''m petty? Do you think I''m jealous of Hayley! m Seeing his calm expression, she'' decided to ask him the questions that were bothering her since she couldn''t sleep anyway.


    Dominick raised an eyebrow, looking down at her curled-up form under the thin nket.


    As long as it didn''t involve anything too serious, he was actually willing tomunicate with her. "Hayley is just a colleague...


    "But Hayley is also close with people from the Wellington family?


    Since everything was out in the open, Stephanie didn''t avoid speaking her mind.


    "Yvonne is somewhat introverted. Hayley is patient with her, and Yvonne likes her. That''s all His exnation was simple.


    Stephanie didn''t expect his lordship to chat with her so much. Tonight, he really seemed to be possessed by some divine spirit. But the fact that he spoke so Frankly made her feel even more petty about herself.


    Lifting the nket, she buried her head in a depressed manner.


    Stephanie said. "Forget it. Hayley is patient and capable. She can apany you to various social events to handle business. I''m just a fatso, and I''m not worthy of you anymore."


    Dominick also simplyy down, pulling her nket down so she could breathe more easily He found that Stephanie, since bing pregnant, had be increasingly concerned about her figure and appearance.


    "You haven''t been pregnant before, so you don''t know that feeling. Your whole body swells up." Stephanie was deadpan because she felt it was really unfairt Of course, Dominick couldn''t understand her feelings, especially when her thought process was always different from other women''s, and it was veryplicated.


    Seeing her face stiff, he started to speak to console her.


    She continued, "Those people out there said I wasn''t worthy of you, that I wasn''t considerate enough, and that I couldn''tpare to Hayley,"


    Stephanie suddenly turned over and stared at him with resentment in her CO eyes. She gritted hexteeth.Com "Dominick, I''m all you''ll get as your wife, and you can''t ask for anything else!"


    He was slightly startled, looking at her angry appearance.


    It seemed that thoseforting words didn''t need to be said. The next second, his cold eyes contained a smile as he looked at her,ughing uncontrobly.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 193

    "I don''t know. Recently, I always felt a chill down my spine...


    "People here found a psychologist for me, saying pregnancy hormones make people prone to overthinking, being overly sensitive. The day before yesterday, I was so annoyed that Texploded, so I went to Dominick to vent, and guess what? He didn''t say a word offort, and had the nerve tough at me," Stephanie was very dissatished.


    She was at home resting during her pregnancy, having had lunch, and now lounging in the bedroom, venting on her phone to Molly


    "Molly, how''s your work going! Do you have time toe over to Wellington Vi for a visit? Stephanie was feeling restless. She even started to suspect she was developing some form of delusion. "If you''re not free, then IIIe over to see you."


    Molly rolled her eyes while holding her phone. "Please don''t go out. You''re pregnant with twins. If anything happens, I wouldn''t know how to exin it to your husband."


    "Are you saying I can''t go out until I give birth in October? Stephanie was quite inslignant.


    Did pregnant women have no right to do as they pleased now!


    Molly sympathized with her a bit. It''s mainly because your husband is too terrifying.


    "Speaking of which, where is Mr. Wellington Shouldn''t he be at home with you during your confinement?"


    She heard some gossip from her former colleagues at thenovate Group. Dominick had delegated the main projects in thepany to the vice president, and the secretaries in the top office were excitedly gossiping that their CEO''s wife was on maternity leave!


    "He did say before that he would reduce his working hours to apany me...


    Stephanie murmured softly. The public always said he was ruthless in business, but Dominick was really good to her. But thinking about it, she felt a bit resentful


    "He''s not at home now. He''s a busy man and flew to Aurorastrast night..." And she knew Hayley went with him.


    Stephanie wondered what they were busy with over there


    "It seems like he trusts Hayley quite a lot..."


    "Are you still jealous over Hayley


    "Not exactly..." Stephanie''s voice sounded muffled. "It''s just. Javing another woman caring about your man doesn''t make you feelfortable..."


    Suddenly, Molly exploded. "Stephaniel Stop overthinking. All that stuff you said about falling into the pool and seeing shadows at the door, it''s all your imagination running wild. Just be honest and be his line worm. Don''t act up and make those mistresses find koopholes. Stay out of trouble Molly was upied with finding a new job recently, and though she despised all the unspoken rules at the workce, there was nothing she could do other than toughing it out. This was why she envied Stephanie greatly.


    she had spoken a lot of truths, but the person on the other end of the phone, Stephanie, suddenly fell silent.


    Molly was annoyed. "What are you imagining?"


    "Oh, nothing," Stephanie replied, beginning to reflect on her role as a wife. "I was just thinking. I don''t think I''ve ever given Dominick a proper gift...


    "Are you looking to buy a gift for your wife!


    In Serenburg''s luxury goods street, every female shop assistant was well- trained. They looked at the man in front of them wearing an expensive suit, his left hand adorned with a tinum ring - clearly a married man.


    In this bustling city, many affluent men stroll in with morousdies, whispering sweet nothings and buying expensive gifts to win their favor. These women are well aware that these men often pretend to be single, avoiding wearing wedding rings. The sight before them, however, was a rare exception.


    "After knowing you for so many years, I never knew you could be romantic too, This was amercial street near the international airport. Dominick''s flight was dyed due to the weather, giving them some leisure time. Hayley thought he would be in the VIP lounge as usual and was surprised he was interested in these women''s jewelry.


    The store''s staff said, "Sir, you might want to take a look at this Tennasian ck pearl pendant ne that arrived this morning. Itplements your wife''s temperament exceptionally well. She''s warm, generous, and elegant"


    Dominick paid no attention to the enthusiastic saleswoman. He nced at the ck pearl pendant on the velvet tray - a tinum heart-shaped rim adorned with delicate diamonds encasing the ck pearl at its center, enhancing its mystique and elegance.


    He surveyed the jewelry on the ss counter with a bored expression.


    Seemingly disinterested in these women''s things, he idly rotated the tinum wedding ring on his left ring finger, pondering which one to buy.


    "Dominick, what do you think of this ck pearl pendant?" Hayley smiled casually as she asked him, especially when her gaze inadvertently deepened in amusement at the attendant in front of her.


    store''s staff n The store''s naturally assumed she was his wife. She wasn''t, but at this moment, she didn''t want to speak up to deny it.


    "Pearls don''t suit her, Dominick said lightly He pointed his finger towards the high ss disy on the far left, saying, "DJ856021, bring that down." It was a distinctive code used exclusively for their jewelry pieces in the store.


    Without hesitation, the shop assistant fetched a special chair and carefully retrieved the ruby ne from the cab, handling it with utmost This particr ne held a unique allure. While it was not the most expensive in the store, it featured the word "Chance" in tinum with the first letter elegantly crafted in uppercase, adored by a central ruby that added a touch of mystique.


    Unlike the top international brands disyed elsewhere in the store, this piece was singr, conceived on a whim by a master jeweler. While most couples typically favored jewelry that expressed love, the concept of chance introduced a refreshing departure.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Are you considering this ne for Steffi?"


    Hayley''s expression revealed a mix of emotions. Her voice softened, soundingposed, as she sensibly suggested, "Perhaps opt for thetest piece over there.


    Despite the impable craftsmanship hip and the brilliance of its gemstones, if Dominick intended to gift something to a woman, it should be even more opulent and striking.


    "She tends to avoid such entric items Dominick promptly instructed the shop assistant to wrap it up, leaving Hayley momentarily perplexed by his enigmatic response.


    Despite Hayley''s astute percepuon, she was briefly taken aback. It was true that Stephanie harbored fears of darkness and the supernatural, which was a sentiment not widely known


    Rubies les were often believed to possess protective qualities against evil forces.


    "When did you be so superstitious, Dominick? Hayley teased with a smile tilting her head stightly, a faint bitterness tugging at her lips. People truly did change, and she hadn''t anticipated that he would, too.


    Dominick personally took hold of the exquisitely wrapped gift bag, his demeanor understated.


    "I don''t put stock in such beliefs."


    He had never been one to entertain fanciful notions or coincidences. His beliefs were anchored in deliberate actions and meticulous nning.


    However, if....


    If one day he faltered, unable to shield her from harm, he might


    In the depths of despair, people often sought sce in superstitions and divine intervention, hoping against hope for a miraculous turn of events. En'' Above all, he wished that when she faced vulnerability, fortune would favor her, ensuring her safety in all things.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 194

    "Dominick, thank you again for the coat you lent mest time," Hayley suddenly interjected, her voice carrying a hint of urgency as it interrupted his contemtion.


    With a smile on her face, she handed him the ck bag she had been holding in her right hand all along. Thest time she got drenched in the rain, he had lent her his coat, and she almost didn''t want to return it.


    His expensive coat bore his scent, making her reluctant to part with it, cherishing it in secret.


    She had long known that unrequited love was bitter, but suddenly, as her gaze fell upon the unique ne in his hand, she couldn''t help but der more.


    "Mr. Wellington, you''ll be heading home soon, while I still have ayover in Paente. Considering all the hard work I''ve done for the copany, could you reward me with a piece of jewelry?" she teased him yfully, as she usually did.


    "What do you want?" Dominick asked indifferently in response. Anything from this counters jewelry selection, no matter her choice, he would simply swipe his card and pay for it without a second thought, regardless of the style or suitability of the jewelry.


    Seeing his acquiescence, Hayley felt a wave of joy, which was immediately followed by a greater sense of disappointment She had long understood his detachment. If he treated all women this way, she could console herself and say that she fared better than she could be by his side However, Stephanie was an exception The sales assistants in this luxury jewelry store, catering specifically to international travelers, all had a basic understanding of theirnguage. Upon hearing their conversation, they eagerly approached Hayley to introduce her to thetest and most expensive jewelry pieces.


    "I want the one he just bought, and it has to be exactly the same, Hayley said.


    Suddenly. Dominick felt a sharp pain in his head. He tightened his grip on the exquisite bag unconsciously, his face showing a blend of fatigue and pain as he sat down on the soft sofa provided for customers in the righter of the counter.


    Hayley lowered her voice to talk to the sales assistant, and he, having no interest in listening to them converse, leaned back against the sofa with his head tilted up, silently sighing at the pain throbbing in his brain


    "Miss. Im sorry, but there was only one of that ruby ne. However, we have other designs by the same jeweler over here. Would you like to take a look!" the shop assistant kindly exined


    "You really can''t find another one exactly like it" Hayley nced back at Dominick sining in the resting area; ber tone tinged with determination The saleswoman at the counter looked somewhat hesitant. I''m terribly sorry, even at our other branches, there isn''t another one. That design exists In only one piece


    "If you really want the same style, then in some of the smaller shops around town, there might be imitation versions avable.


    Imitation of the ne!


    Awry smule tugged at Hayley''s lips. There was only one piece of the ne, but why couldn''t she have it when she was was the one who spotted it Habitually, she turned her head to nce at Dominick, Suddenly, Hayley''s face tensed. "Dominick, what''s wrong with you?"


    How has Dominick been feelingtely?"


    Stephanie had been summoned to Nightingale Vi, which belonged to George within the area of Wellington Vi, I had been two months since thest saw him, and she felt uneasy at this moment.


    "What''s wrong with him!"


    A but puzzled by the question, the sat up straight, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as she stared directly across the coffee table at George


    "Mrs. Wellington, could you please pay more attention to how frequently Mr. Wellington''s headaches o Brad stood by sounding noneemed as if about to remind her of something. Meanwhile, George fruwied deeply, shooting a displeased nce at Brad who painedutely fell silent.


    "What exactly is y is going on?".


    Stephanie recalled the night beforest when Dominick, with his unisal strength, would have easily lifted fier, but unexpectedly, he bumped into a table corner and almost dropped ber.


    10:26 AM c c Chapter 194


    She knew that Dominick wouldn''t let such a thing happen to her when he was around, which struck her as odd.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    A sense of uncase welled up in Stephanie''s chest, and she grew suddenly nervous. "Grandpa, does Dominick have some sort of illness?"


    "Mr. Wellington is perfectly healthy."


    Brad hastily interjected, his tone betraying an inner panic. He wasn''t lying:


    Dominick, indeed, had no illness. "It''s an old injury he has."


    "What?" She couldn''t quite cuch the rest of Brad''s words.


    Silence enveloped the air.


    Behind Nightingale Vi, the row of ornamental bamboo along the wall swayed with the autumn breeze, making a rustling sound.


    "You should have asked that troublemakere home with you to take maternity leave together. He doesn''t need to handle anypany matters for the next year, Just let him apany you In the end, the maids escorted Stephanie out of the gates of Nightingale Vi. As she turned back to look, the heavy, fron gates closed slowly as George''s advice reyed in her mind.


    The sun was gradually sinking. She had been summoned to George''s side around noon, and they sat facing each other awkwardly for almost the entire afternoon. He didn''t understand George''s intentions; it seemed he just wanted Dominick to rest.


    "Since this is about Dominick, why didn''t he just tell Dominick directly? That old man... She couldn''t help bur mutter, but she also remembered those words While walking toward Breeze Vi, she involuntarily shrank her neck, feeling a bit chilly.


    The wind blew her long hair. Although it was only early autumn, she already felt the chill. Her clear eyes scanned the vast Wellington Vi. Within the high walls, under the setting sun, everything was magnificent, yet it made her suddenly uneasy She thought she would ask Dominick about it when he returned tonight.


    "Aren''t you supposed toe back tonight?"


    After dinner, she returned to her bedroom and waited quietly, watching the clock on the wall go beyond the expected time. After hesitating for a moment she picked up her phone and dialed his number.


    "Hello..."


    Stephanie heard an unfamiliar voice on the c other end of the phone, paused for a moment, and then listened quietly as the person exined.


    Anthony Kellman, the vice CEO of thepany, answered, exining that they had an emergency and Dominick would only return home the day after tomorrow


    "Is Dominick busy right now?"


    "Til let him know you called when he wakes up... The vice CEO''s voice was calm and formal Stephanie wanted to ask another question, but the line was abruptly disconnected.


    Stephanie''s heart began to race, and she quickly tried to call back, but the line was busy. She couldn''t get through, and a wave of anxiety washed over her The e entire night passed in redless unease. Her mind wouldn''t settle, and sleep eluded her.


    The next morning, she joined George for breakfast, along with Yvonne and a few others. Stephanie was distracted, her eyes frequently darting towards George, trying to find a way to ask about Dominick


    "Mrs Wellington, there''s an express package from Aurorastra for you"


    The sudden arrival an international package piqued everyone''s interest, and Stephanie frowned slightly as she began in open it.


    Inside, the found a jewelry box containing a ne, a beautiful piece with a


    "Chance Stephanie murmured, reading the word a tinum setting, and a ruby centerpiece.


    She couldn''t understand why Dominick suddenly sent her such a ie, Suice when idid he be the type to bring back thoughtful souvenirs from tus business tripa, let alone send turn as a surprise through the mail!


    Unsure if this was his way of surprising her, Stephanie was genuinely taken aback when she saw a luxurious men''s coat included in the package.


    If she remembered correctly, this was the coat Dominick had given to Hayley when she got caught in the rain a few days ago.


    10:26 AM c c Chapter 191


    So, had Hayley personally packed and sent this package!


    "He didn''t answer my call..and had someone else send the gifts... Anxiety gnawed at her with the thought.


    "Grandpa, do you know what Dominick has been busy withtely?" she asked George, looking at him with concern.


    Mary, who had just finished her breakfast, looked displeased and was the first to sonkd her coldly, "Youn even her don''t even know what he''s busy with! Dominick went on a business trip and don''t e


    still send you a gift. You''re truly unfit to be his wife


    From the very first meeting. Mary had made it clear she didn''t like Stephanie...


    Stephanie didn''t want to argue with her either; she didn''t have the energy for that.


    Hence, Stephanie kept her eyes on George, her voice lowering with suppressed tension. "Grandpa, did something happen to Dominick""


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 195

    George said nothing in the end.


    Stephanie was very tangled.


    ed, Watching George leave the restaurant steadily with his cane, she wanted to catch up with him.


    However, just st as she took a step. Brad gestured for her to stop. She stood there, feeling even more ansions, They had always been like this, refusing to tell her anything. Stephanie just wanted to know more about Dominick.


    The phone in her coat pocket vibrated. She received a text message. [Dominick is in Golden Angel Club.


    Stephanie held the phone, looked at the text message, and fell silent. The message was short, from Hayley''s phone number.


    She murmured. Dominick is now in Golden Angel Club?"


    Golden Angel Club was a high-end private club. Stephanie knew about it because Kevin had tricked her into dating there before, and she met Dominick in the club.


    She frowned even more tightly, feeling doubtful. Looking at this text message, she looked down at the timim ruby ne, which was named "Chance". It was a souvenir from Dominick. Her heart was beating very quickly, and she had a bad feeling.


    "The group vice president said that Dominick would be back tomorrow. Why did Hayley send me a text message?"


    rth is she trying to dor Stephanie thought, What on earth is she On the day with heavy rain, she also received a text message asking her to go to the Gordon Hotel. But after that, Dominick insisted that it had nothing to do with Hayley.


    Feching a mix a mix of emotions, Stephanie calmed down and dialed Hayley''s phone number.


    She heard the mechanical female voice. "Sorry. The subscriber you dialed is busy now. Please redialter?


    Stephanie''s face darkened when she heard the repeated mechanical replies. She held the phone tightly, took deep breaths, and told herself to stay calm, but she couldn''t calm down at all.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After the vice president hung up the phone yesterday, Stephanie couldn''t get through to him ever again. He also said that he would tell Dominick after he woke up. Besides, what George said was inexplicable. What was more, she received a text message from Hayley These people said that she couldn''t do any help. Stephanie didn''t want to cause trouble for anyone, but she was distraught at home. No one understood her feelings.


    Finally, she called the Wellington family''s driver and drove her to Golden Angel Club.


    Regardless of whether Hayley was ying a prank on her likest time, whether the message was true or not, she had to go over and take a look.


    The car moved steadily on the way to the club. Stephanie silently watched out the car window. She thought of Dominick''s strange behaviors recently, and her mind was in a mess.


    "What''s wrong with you?" she murmured in a low voice. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    A feeling of anxiety and self-usation surged in her chest. She couldn''t help Dominick with everything, and she thought she was good for nothing.


    Forty minutester, the car arrived at the Golden Angel Club Stephanie got out of the car, and the driver led her to the reception desk. The receptionist heard what the driver said and immediately made an internal call to ask the person in charge of the club toe out. Then, they talked for a while. The person in charge of the club came over. "Hello, Mrs. Wellington." Stephanie grund that this club had close business dealings with the Wellington family. The man was quite respectful, and Dominick seemed to likeing here to rest


    "Is Dominick here now? Stephanie asked hesitantly.


    The man nodded and answered honestly, "Yes, Mr Wellington i


    1 is in Kovan 2008"


    Upon hearing this answer, Stephanie had med emotions. Dominick was really here.


    Stephanie forced a smile and said in a cold voice, revealing a sense ofmand, "Take me there"


    10:26 AM c d Chapter 195


    The man nodded "Yes, Mrs. Wellington Stephanie followed the man into an elegantly decorated corridor.


    There were exquisite crystal chandeliers on both sides of thedor. The pale yellow light looked warm. It was quiet here. The flour was carpeted in a thick red carpet. Stephanie didn''t meet other guests along the way. It seemed that there was a VIP area.


    In front of the door of Room 2008, Stephanie saw the man''s embarrassed look, asked him for the room card, and let him go. "Give me the room cand"


    The man seemed to be relieved and said politely, "Mrs. Wellington, please ring the room bell if you need anything. I have to gol He knew Dominick''s temper very well without his permission, most people dared not disturb him. But Stephanie was his wife. The situation would naturally be different The man was well-informed in the circle, and he needed to know some people, especially the people of the Wellington family, very well so as not to offend them. It was said that Dominick''s wife was arrogant and bad-tempered, but he thought she seemed to be more easy-going than other wealthydies.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but tum to remind Stephanie. "Mrs. Wellington, Ms. Isaac is inside, 100


    With a beep. Stephanie swiped the room card, and the door opened.


    Just after the man finished speaking, Stephanie had already seen Hayley''s figure through the door gap. She stood up straight.


    "Hayley Stephanie murmured the name in aplicated mood. She stared at Hayley in the room, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. leaning over as if doing something.


    The sound of footsteps made the people in the room tum their heads back alertly.


    Hayley looked surprised. "Stephanie? Why are you here?"


    "You asked me toe here. Stephanie walked into the suite, suppressing her emotions. She looked towards the bed, and the man on the bed had already woken up Dominick was indeed here. He looked at Stephanie at the door but did not speak immediately.


    They just looked at each other silently.


    Stephanie suddenly felt it was ridiculous. She couldn''t help thinking, Does this count as catching an adulterer"


    Exactly, it couldn''t be considered a case of this Dominick and Hayley were all dressed, and there was ind cheating behavior. It was just that Hayley had a worried and affectionate look on her face, sitting by the bed and making care of Stephanie''s husband.


    Stephanie thought. This woman is carefully taking care of my husband. What a ridiculous scene!'' She wanted tough and sneer.


    She could not be angry, and the might have to thank her.


    "Why are you here? Dominick sat up sounds the from the bed and leaned against the headboard. His voice sounded hoarse, and he asked the same question as Hayley.


    "Hayley asked me toe here Stephanie was expressionless, She walked towards him, not acting angrily or jealously like before, and repeated the answer calmly.


    Dominick frowned and nced at Hayley, who was a was sitting on the eilge of the bed.


    Hayley retorted hastily, "No. I didn''t ask you toe over"


    Stephanor said, "I got the text message you sent me"


    "I didn''t test you"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Everyone''s tour was ralin. Stephanie suppressed her anger and said, "Do you have any missed calls from me on your phone?"


    Hayley said, "You did call me 50 minutes ago, but I was talking on the phone with my au assistant in the group at that time, so I didn''t have time to


    "What a councidence? Stephanie yelled angrily aly r could longer pretend to be calin.


    She was in a rage, not because of what Hayley did with Dominick in this room but at because Hayley lied to her over and over again.


    "Go out." Dominick leaned against the bed and had a splitting headache. He closed his eyes tightly and groaned. "Get out right now." Stephanie was stunned, turning around and ring at him. She didn''t expect that Dominick would drive her out.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 196

    "You want me to leave? Stephanie suppressed her anger, but when she looked at Dominick, who was leaning against the headboard, she saw his furrowed brow, which obviously showed that he was enduring something She knew his temper and believed that he would not drive her away because of a woman. He wanted her to leave because he was hiding something from her


    "Why?" Stephanie stepped forward and asked in a low voice, trying to calm down. "Dominick, I''m your wife. No matter what huppens, you should


    "Take her out" Domini: k impatiently rang the bedside bell.


    Hayley had been standing quietly by the side, watching the tense scene between the couple, stunned. It was the first time she witnessed Dominick being so cold to Stephanie.


    Soon, the chib''s security guards came over.


    "Don''t touch me. Get out! Stephanie didn''t nce at the security guards on both sides. She stared at Dominick and yelled at him, "Dominick. I won''t got She would not leave


    "Take her out, Dominick ordered coldly, with umted anger bursting out.


    Stephanie was stunned. Until the tall security guards held her arms and she was dragged out of the room, she finally realized that he really asked people to drive her away.


    "Dominick, why are you driving me away? Why can Hayley know! She can stay with you, but I can''t..


    Stephanie''s eyes turned bloodshot in anger. She yelled at Dominick, then turned her head to the right and bit the security guard''s arm hard, taking the opportunity to push them away.


    Take your hands off me! I can go out myself. Get lour?"


    The security guards hadplicated expressions and hesitated whether to rush up to capture her.


    Stephanie, standing at the door, looked cold and stopped moving. She suddenly became quiet, She spoke. "Vincent is not here, or he would definitely scold me for meddling in your business and making trouble for you. Everyone says that I can''t help you with anything Dominick, in your opinion, I will only cause trouble for you and hold you back, right? I feel like we have never been Like a couple. Your family is powerful and wealthy. You married me just for creating the next generation. What right do I have to interfere with your things?"


    Stephanie looked very calm and spoke gently without revealing a trace of excitement. She was just stating a fhet.


    She was so calm that Dominick, on the bed, felt his heart ache a bit.


    "Dominick, I know myself. I know I can''t interfere or help you with yourpany''s affairs or your personal affairs."


    Stephanie thought she would lose her temper willfully and went her anger at these security guards, but she didn''t. She was surprised that she suddenly became so calm, but she felt more self-contemptuous.


    Dominick wanted to drive her away simply because she shouldn''t have been there.


    As he had emphasized many times, even she knew, she couldn''t help birn at all.


    "But I just want to know Stephanie thought, Dominick, you won''t understand that feeling After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the dour: Dominick asked her to leave, and she would go.


    Tve been thinking about many things all day long, and I know I was wrong. Maybe I shouldn''t havee here to bother you today? Stephanie murmured andt her lower lip.


    Trans welled up in her slightly red eyes, but she tried her best to hold them back. She wouldn''t pretenal to be soft or leam from those artificial women. She had her own peride, but she was confused and unconvinced Dominick, am I wrong to worry about you?" Stephanie mmed the door.


    The people in the room looked stunned. Her voice was soft, but it was loud enough for Dominick to hear clearly For a moment, there was a dead silence in the room Chapter 196


    "Go out." Dominick, on the bed, suddenly said in a hoarse voice. He closed his eyes, and annoyance filled them.


    Hayley''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at Dominick''s pale face, she said, someone to apany you


    1, Dominick, do you know how serious your your condition ist nist you need I didn''t ask you to apany me." Dominick''s words were so cold and heartless:


    He didn''t let her apany him, but at least... Hayley thought she at least knew about his affairs and difficulties, was apparent. He was very opposed to Stephanie interfering with his private affairs.


    "Dominick you should stay in Serenburg and listen to your grandfather to have the surgery immediately"


    and his attitude towards Stephanie Hayley''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse. Then, with hesitation, she said what had been hidden in her heart for a long time, "Dominick, I have stayed by your side for all these years. Don''t you really feel that I....I''m worrying about you."un She dared not to say, "I like you? She knew very well that once she said it. Dominick would drive her out of his life without hesitation.


    "Tm worrying about you" Stephanie had just said this, too.


    Dominick recalled this, and what she had just said came into his mind. Every word was so clear. Her words and her humbleness.


    "You should worry about Oscar. Get out. His headache got worse. Dominick opened his eyes, which were filled with coldness. He looked at Hayley and ordered her in a harsh tone like a boss giving a subordinate an order Hayley tensed all over and looked at Dominick. His attitude towards her and Stephanie was so different.


    Stephanie didn''t know how cold and ruthless Dominick would be when he really wanted to drive someone away.


    "Stephanie, do you know."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know!" Stephanie interrupted Molly. After leaving the club, shen went directly to Mbily''s apartment. When Molly saw her, she was really Munned


    "Stephanie, you have a big belly. What if


    "I won''t go back."


    Seeing Stephanie so stubborn. Molly got angry. She moved closer andh tried to persuade her again, but she suddenly shouted, "Stephanie, are you


    There was no reply.


    Stephanie ut down on the sofa in the living room with a stern face and fell quiet She left the club without looking back, raised her chin, and held back her tears.


    She would not cry. She had done nothing wrong but had just been kicked out by a bastard.


    Molly was scared by her sudden silence. Stephanie used to be willful, so it was really a bit unusual for her to be so quiet,


    "What happened, Stephanie? Molly sat next to her and asked with concern. "Did you have a fight with Dominick?


    Stephanie lowered her head and murmured, "I feel that since I married Dominick, I seem to have be greedy"


    Dominick was so good to her, and she gradually forgot how aloof he had been and even hoped to get to know him more.


    "Stephanie, the Wellington family isplicated. If you are not allowed to interfere in some matters, then you..."


    "Moby. I dont know if what I did was O


    right, but I don''t want to be the kind of woman who needs to be m protected. I don''t want to be kept in the dark. and I will do my best to get the happiness I want."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 197

    "Dominick is an is in Golden Angel Club" Stephanie was standing on the balcony of the small apartment, talking to someone on the phone in a serious voice. She felt a little irritated and pinched a sulent nt with her left hand


    "I''ll stay at my friend''s home these days. Hmm. I''ll be careful Molly, the owner of the apartment, could only stand aside expressionlessly and watch Stephanie pinching the pot of sulent nts. Molly thought, Oh gosh! Be gentle to my sulents Just as she was about to remind her, Stephanie said coldly. "Hayley is with him."


    The next second, a small corner of the sulents was broken off.


    Stephanie, you are so cruel! My poor sulents! Molly saw her hanging up the phone with George and immediately yelled at her angrily.


    "Sorry" Stephanie was in a bad mood. She nced at the poor sulents, apologized casually, and turned to enter the room.


    Molly didn''t really me her for abusing her nts, but she began to worry that Stephanie would annoy her when she was in a bad mood.


    She fell nervous and immediately followed. "Stephanie, did you just call and tell Dominick''s grandpa about this?"


    She raised an eyebrow and looked at Stephanie. She had just heard that Stephanie had told George about Dominick''s current location and asked him to deal with this matter. Molly was surprised by Stephanie''s means.


    Stephane remained calm and ignored her. She opened the refrigerator and looked for something to eat.


    Molly asked. "Does Dominick''s grandpa really agree to let you live here??


    Stephanie took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and said calmly, "Yeah, sorry for disturbing you these days"


    Molly was stunned, teching hopeless. But soon, she saw Stephanie putting the bottle of milk into a small pot of water on the induction cooker and beating it She said surprisingly, "Oh, you have been so particr about eating after living with the Wellington family"


    Stephanie picked up the ss bottle of 300ml of warm milk and drank it. "I can''t eat raw or cold food."


    Molly found that she had changed a lot after marrying Dominick, but Stephanie didn''t seem to notice it After a while, Molly casually cooked two tes of sausage and tomato pasta. Molly brought them to the living room, one for each of them. They casually sat cross-legged on the nket and started eating at the ss table.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Molly, have you found a job? Stephanie asked.


    "I sull have some money in my card. I''m going to have a second interview at argepany in the west of the city tomorrow. If everything goes smooth, I''ll be admitted:


    Stephanie and Molly chanted while eating


    "Stephanie, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some groceries. We''re almost out of eggs, beef, and milk at home, and we need to stock up. By the way, that supermarket is having its anniversary celebration recently, so many products are on sale. I have coupons."


    Molly put down her fork and excitedly looked for the coupons in her bag, carefully checking whether they were expired.


    "Great! These coupons can be used to get additional discounts I''ll save a lot of money."


    or was quiet, listening to M to Molly talk about the daily necessities she wanted to buy Stephanie was


    "You are ulent, Stephanie. You are now a wealthydy. Do you disdain the penny-pinching life?"


    After eating and changing their clothes, Molly and Stephanie took the car keys and headed to the supermarket.


    "No, this kind of life is pretty good" Stephanie sat in the passenger seat and said calmly.


    She and Diana leh the red family to live a simple, harmonious life, which was ordinary but rate, Stephanie and Domik had never felt that kind of warm life before Molly drove her car steadily and suddenly Laund. "You want Dominick to apany you to the supermarket to buy groceries, huh! I can''t even imagine that so"


    10:26 AM Chapter 197


    Dominick, with his status, would never spend time on these trivial matters. His chef could prepare the food he wanted to eat.


    Stephanie said. "He can make pasta and soup".


    "Really?" Molly drove the car to the underground parking lot of the supermarket, stopped the car, and turned us look at Stephanie in disbelief. "Is Dominick so omnipotent)"


    Stephanie recalled the time when Dominick made fried crabs for her and was scolded by George for having nomon sense. She suddenly smiled and said. "It might be his habit when he''s free.


    Molly saw her smile, thinking, "Stephanie, you obviously care about him.¡±¡ª


    "Are you really nning to live with me for the next few days and ignore him!"


    Molly heard from Stephanie that Dominick seemed to be sick.


    "Um Stephanie responded perfunctorily and dragged Molly to go shopping. At the register, she took out a credit card and paid for goods


    "Just use it." It was the credit card Dominick had given her before Molly epted with pleasure. She worked at Dominick''spany, but today, she could finally spend his money. At the same time, she felt relieved. thinking there might just be a minor problem between Dominick and Stephanie.


    Stephanie made a clean break with the those people she was unfamiliar with, and she was casual to friends. "I''ll cook dinner tonight."


    Molly was surprised. "Stephanie. I might not have offended you recently, right?"


    "I can cook simple meals. You won''t get poisoned. Don''t underestimate me. I''m not good for nothing. They carried tworge bags of groceries Molly saw Stephanie seriously preparing food in the kitchen. She thought about what she had just said, "I''m not good for nothing" She sensed her disappointment.


    She knew that Stephanie had been bothered by the issue of "Dominick''s m lover" recently. Molly didn''t know? what Hayley had said to her, but given. Stephanie''s personality, Stephanie would take it seriously unless Hayley had offended her.


    After thinking for a while, Molly gave a suggestion. "Hayley could take the position of regionalmanager, son guess the must be no pushover. After b the baby is born, you can find an opportunity to talk to Dominick and kick Hayley away.


    As Stephanie''s best friend. Molly would naturally help her.


    Stephanie was stirring the marinade for the meat expressionlessly. She suddenly used too much force, and the sauce sshed on the floor.


    "I received two text messages these days, both rted to Hayley Stephanie went straight to get the mop to clean up the sauce on the floor and casually handed her mobile phone to Molly "Dominick believed Hayley and helped her. But who else would text me besides Hayley? She was


    angry! Molly read the two messages. "In the two text messages, you are asked to go out alone, but it didn''t cause any direct harm to you."


    Stephanie uid, "But Hayley Hed both times. I don''t understand whether she was ying a prank on me and deliberately trying to make me quarrel. with: Dominick Or did she have other intentions"


    "It looked like a prank and didn''t harm you for now. As she spoke, Molly remembered something. "Oh, I remember that Take base stations can forge numbers to call or send text messages to others."


    "What?" Stephanie was puzzled.


    Molly said, I''m not sure either, but you should talk to Dominick to avoid any trouble in the future?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 198

    At midnight, there were some faint noises in the room.


    Only a dim light was on in the room. Molly opened her eyes sleepily and saw a immediacly woke up.


    and saw a dark figure in front of the bed, which frightened her, and she She saw the profile clearly and yelled, "Stephanie, what are you doing? Why are you up at midnight? You scared me!"


    Molly was angry. She was used to living alone. When she opened her eyes and saw Stephanie sneaking around her bed, she was terrified.


    "Hmm," Stephanie responded perfunctorily, seeming a linle absent-minded.


    It was almostte autumn, and the night wind outside the window was a little chilly the wind Molly widened her eyes in surprise and saw Stephanie actually walking in the window to enjoy the


    "Stephanie, you will catch a cold!" Although Molly was angry after being scared, she was still very concerned about Stephanie. She noticed that Stephanie held a mobile phone. Who was she going to call


    "She''s really duplicity Molly suddenly understood. She ignored Stephanie, turned over, and continued to sleep.


    Standing by the window, Stephanie leaned against the sill and felt a little tired. She looked down at the darkness below the high-rise apartment building. Only sparse street lights were on in themunity. There were no pedestrians. The night was really lifeless and quiet at this time.


    Such a peaceful night was good for a sound sleep, but Stephanie couldn''t fall asleep Holding the phone in her right hand, she nced at the familiar phone number on the screen and stared at it for a long while.


    "Dominick "Stephanie murmured and wanted to dial the number.


    However, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Molly on the bed. She remembered that Molly had to go for a job interview the next morning. It waste at night, and she didn''t want to disturb her rest.


    Holding the phone, Stephanie quietly walked out of the rocan.


    She turned on the light in the living room, sat on the sofa, and looked around. There was a set of elegant small yellow sofas with a Spongebob pillow and a Totoro pillow on it. The walls were simply painted white, with three watercolor paintings hanging on them. The small round table opposite was where she had meals with Molly Everything in the room gave off a warmth of home.


    After hesitating for a while, Stephanie finally picked up the phone and dialed a number. "What happened to Dominick!"


    She did make a call, but the person she called was Vincent.


    It was already early in the morning, but it was not a disturbance to Vincent, who was used to having ate night. He was still up.


    "He''s fine" As usual, he was reluctant to talk about Dominick''s personal affairs to Stephanie, but tonight, his voice was a little low.


    After that, he asked, "You told George that Dominick is in Golden Angel Club, right?"


    In fact, Vincent was almost sure that it was Stephanie who had informed George. He heard from the person in charge of the club that she hade there suddenly in the morning but had been driven out by Dominick. Vincent thought that George''s sudden arrival at the club in the afternoon must have been Stephanie''s "revenge".


    On the other end of the phone, Stephanie didn''t reply. She was quiet tonight.


    Vincent was not really attuned to her silence, pressing his lips and saying, "George went to the club at three o''clock in the afternoon"


    "He went to there!" This surprised Stephanie, George didn''t like to go out, and he usually ordered his people to do something outsi Stephanie felt even more uneasy. She asked seriously, "Vincent, what disease dors Dominick have?


    "He''s not sick? Vincent''s voice was a little loud, and he impatiently put out the cigarette but in his left hand. "Listen, Stephanie, Dominick is not Tic. He is trally fiar nuw He hesitated for a moment, softened his voice, and exined calmly, "George went to the club this afternoon. If Donnick were really sick, George would not let him go so easily. Dominick is really fur." At least he was fuir fut now Vincent was different from Dominick and Scott. He was not cumming. He teased women, but for was not good at lying-


    There was a long silence on the phone before Stephanie asked. "Then why did Dominick drive me away?"


    Her voice was calm. There was no ang was nur anger or jealousy in her words, only revealing her concern for Dominu


    "That day, Dominick returned from abroad as scheduled. Thrand that the flight was dyed, so he and Hayley went to a nearbymercial street to buy things Hayley found that he didn''t look good, probably because he was too tired, so they postponed their return for a day."


    Vincent really didn''t want to tell Stephanie too much, so what he said was not all true As he spoke, he was pretty puzzled. The doctors in Serenburg repeatedly warned Dominick that he had to remain in the hospital under observation, bun Dominick insisted on returning home immediately What was the matter that made him in a hurry to return!


    Dominick''s attitude was upromising this time. He didn''t allow anyone to interfere, including his good friends and George The strange Dominick''s action was, the more casual Vincent felt. "Stephanie. I want to ask you something. He held the phone and lowered his voice unconsciously,


    "What do you want to ask me?" Stephanie said.


    "Your rosewood box...


    What Before Vincent finished ask Lasking the call ended. Stunned, Stephanie looked at the inexplicably ended call on the screen She mumbled. "What exactly does Vincent want to ask?"


    "Dominick went out suddenly. The sound of hurried footstepsing towards this side scared Vincent. He immediately hung up the phone, looked up at theer, and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not Dominick Hayley, who trotted in, looked worried and said anxiously, "Dominick just received a call, then he took a palm-sized rosewood box and drove to Frostvale without taking a bodyguard"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    That rosewood box was Stephanie''s.


    Vincent was calm. He had his consideration, so he didn''t respond.


    "Vincent, you and George have known about Dominick''s illness for a long time. Why don''t you worry about him! You even hid it from me. If I hadn''t seen Dominick''s pale face at the jewelry counter that day, I would... Hayley spoke reprovingly.


    "You''re not a doctor. Vincent sighed. He knew that she cared about Dominick.


    However, even doctors could do nothing if the patients were incoordinate


    "Hayley, are you going to drive and follow Dominick at midnight?" Vincent paused. "Don''t go. Dominick has his own ns."


    Dominick never needed anyone''s pity.


    "No matter how powerful Dominick is, he is a person. His high fever has just gone, and he drove to Frostvale alone. What if something happens to him!" Hayley shouted anxiously. She rarely showed sich an excited expression. Vincent looked at her, especially her tearful eyes, and he suddenly figured out something. He was shocked.


    You are not Oscar''s girlfriend at all. You like Dominick, so you made an excuse to get close to him, right?"


    Bring stared at, Hayley felt guilty. I care about him. She neither admitted nor denied.


    Vincent did not ask any more questions but said, "Hayley, what Dominick said to us during dinner. He was warning us not to mention his illness to Stephanie. You think you are more important than Stephanie just because you knew something that she is not allowed to inquire, right?"


    He strode forward and passed Hayley


    The two doormen of dar club politely opened the door. Vincent walked out without even looking back and m reminded Hayley indifferently, Hayley, there n one thing you should know Stephanie cannot know about. Dominick''s affairs, but you don''t need to know from the beginning. Do you


    On a quiet night, even whispers were so clear.


    She ward to be in a high position, but her rationality and calmness copsed in an instant, Hayley Hood there simly. She us


    "Have I paid less than Stephanie? Have I paid less than her she screamed and abuted uncontrobly. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Why! She had taken so much effort and worked hard for many years.


    Chapter 198 What Vincent had just said came into Hayley''s mind. "Stephanie cannot know about Dominick''s affairs, but you don''t need to know from the beginning"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 199

    Stephanie didn''t sleep wellst night. She tossed and turned in bed and finally fell asleep in the early hours of the morning, but she had many bizarre dreams. When she woke up, she found that it was almost 11 AM.


    The apartment was quiet, Stephanie got up in a daze and went to the bathroom. to wash up. She remembered that Molly had yelled. Tm going out" before she went out this morning. Molly was not at home because she had an interview today. No wonder it was so quiet Someone rang the doorbell. It was not until the doorbell rang twice that Stephanie came to her senses. Stunned, she immediately walked to the door


    "Did you send it to the wrong ce?" She looked at the delivery man at the door and said, "I didn''t order any takeout."


    1 delivered it act it ording to the address. It''s this ce.


    Stephanie looked at the Gordon Hotel''s logo on the lunch box and sanelled the fragrance of skillet hash, thinking, Who ordered such expensive food for met


    "Miss, thepany stiptes that I have to deliver the food within 30 minutes, or 1 will be charged. Could you please sign for it first!" the delivery man urged Stephanie, looking a little anxious.


    "Oh." Stephanie readily agreed, holding the lunch box in a good mood. She thought, Timist be the lunch that Molly ordered for me.


    She was very touched. She opened the food box and started eating at the small round table.


    Generally, the skillet hash contained shrimp, cuttlefish, crab sticks, eggs, and pineapple, Stephanie found that this skillet bash had rtively les seafood, and she couldn''t eat too much seafood during pregnancy. The shrimp was very fresh, and the pineapple tasted sweet, What was more. there were no eges. She did not cat eggs


    "Mally is sunable to be a nanny and housekeeper: Stephanie was sure that it was Molly who had ordered the food for her. Except her, who else could know so well that she didn''t eat egg Stephanie took a few bites with a spoon, thinking about what had happenedst night She called Vincemst night to find out something about Dominick, but he hung up the phone for no reason.


    She ate half of the skillet hash, put down the spoon, and walked to the counter to get her mobile phone. She wanted to call Vincent to ask him, but as soon as she picked up the phone. Vincent called her.


    As soon as Stephanie answered the phone, Vincent asked her anxiously on the other end of the phone. "Stephanie, where did you get the pendant?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" She didn''t understand what he meant.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent lowered his voice and exined, "The crescent-shaped pendant in your rosewood box Stephanie was was stunned, and she didn''t reply. The crescent-shaped pendant... The rosewood box...


    "You. How do you know?" Her voice was a little low, sounding hesitant and annoyed. "Vincent, how could you do this! My box is locked, and I left it an Wellington Vi. Why did you..."


    How did Vincent know this? Suddenly, Stephanie widened her eyes. Was it Dominick who took the wooden box?


    "You took my things without my permission. You are so rude!" She was angry, She would naturally get angry about this invasion of her privacy, and she had never wanted to tell anyone about the wooden box.


    Even if she didn''t want to talk about it, Vincent would still ask her. He called her in a hurry to figure it out. "Stephanie, the pendant is unique. It is transparent and bright red, and the material is rare. The pendant is crescent-shaped, and there should be two of them, which can bebined into incent was quite familiar with antiques, so he found that the pendant was unique when he took a look at it in the wooden box.


    In ancient times, some young people from wealthy families would give a pendant to their loved ones as a token of affection. Nowadays, the elders in the upper n would give these precious and representative things to their descendants to pass down from generation to genterMION Stephanie was shocked because Vincent was right. Thai pendant was a token of engagement.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" she retorted, not wanting to talk to him.


    Hearing her stulibom tone, Vincent immediately lost his temper and narri. "Dominick luas been bunny recently because of tut pristani!"


    Stephanie held the phone with a shocked expression. She wanted to say something but suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen Chapter 199


    The pain made her break out in a cold sweat, and she felt weak all over.


    The phone fell straight to the floor with a bang.


    Vincent was stunned, shouting anxiously. "Hey, what happened to you?


    Stephanie! Stephanie He was terrified. He shouted several times, but there was no response from the other end of the phone.


    "What happened to her all of a sudden? She was finest night.


    Molly was halfway through the interview when she received a call from Vincent, who said that something might have happened to Stephanie She was so scared that she left the interview midway and rushed back home Tm fine, Stephanie said weakly andy on the hospital bed.


    passed off. He red at Stephanie and yelled at her,


    "You still have the nerve to say you are fine. Shut up!" Vincent was in a rage, and he was almost pissed "Stephanie, are you an idiot? You dared eat the food from nowhere!"


    He had just been scared. If something had happened to Stephanie, he would have been doomed.


    Fortunately, it was just stomach supset caused by eating the wrong food.


    "It''s not my fault. When I got up. I received a takeout Stephanie exmed, feeling somewhat guilty. In fact, she was also terrified because of the sudden severe pain in her abdomen just now, and she was really afraid that something would happen to her twin sons. It so, she would regret it for the rest of her life She added, "I thought Melly ordered the food for me.


    dat Gordon Hotel was so expensive, and she would never order such a costly takeout..


    Molly said with a poker face, "You are overthinking. The food a


    TT be more careful in the future." Stephanie had no choice but to admit her negligence. She lookedupat ve Molly and Vincent and said seriously,


    "Please don''t tell Dominick and George about this. Keep it a secret, okay?"


    At least they couldn''t know this matter for now. Otherwise, Stephanie would be poorly scolded.


    Vincent didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He snorted angrily and turned to walk out of the warm Seeing Stephanie''s normalplexion, Molly breathed a sigh of relief and followed Vincent out.


    letting Stephanie rest well.


    "Stephanie is sometimes willful, but she knows what she can do. This matter was just an ident..." As soon as Molly left the ward, she whispered to Vincent and exined, speaking up for Stephanie.


    Otherwise, Stephanie would really be severely scolded by the Wellington family.


    "She will be careful next time. In fact, she is not as arrogant and pampered as rumored. She is sharp-tongued and soh-hearted" Molly spoke righteously and almost swore on behalf of Stephanie


    "Even Dominick can''t do anything to her. What do you think I can do to ber?


    Since Stephanie was fine, Vincent rxed and put on his usual smile on his face.


    He bought two cups of hot coffee and handed one to Molly.


    He teased. "You and Stephanie have a good rtionship" Molly took the coffee and chuckled with a frown when she heard this "It''s my retribution to have her as my friend"


    She took a sip of the coffee. They were really anxious just now, and only then dad they feel thirsty. She thought some rich second-generation prople, like Vincent, were quite reasonable and considerate.


    Vincent asked, "Do you know who delivered the takeout to your apartment?"


    "No" Molly trally didn''t know.


    Stephanie was fine. Vincent would ask someone to the hotel to check the rest. It was not difficult, but there was another thing that he was more Vincent looked at Molly and thought for a while. "You are so familiar with Stephanie. I as she ever mentioned her pendant to your"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 200

    "Stephanie''s pendant! The crescent-shaped pennt... I don''t know. She never told me this? Molly was pazzled by Vincent''s question.


    Seeing Vincent''s persistence, she added, "Bat Stephane told me that she encountered a strange thing recently,"


    "A strange thing"" Vincent didn''t get any information about the pendant from Molly and felt a little disappointed. He had no strange thing was interest in what the


    "Stephanie said she recently received two text messages. One message was sent from Dominick''s phone number, asking her to go to a wine party at Gordon Hotel on a heavy rainy day. The other was from Hayley''s phone number yesterday, asking her to go to Golden Angel Club"


    Molly tried to exin it in as much detail as possible.


    She was very worried, especially about the takeout that came from an unknown person. It was enviable thut Stephanie married Dominick, but her life was at risk. What could Stephanie do!


    a little confused. But then, he denied it, "It''s impossible."


    "Hayley asked her to go to Golden Angel Chub, really?" Vincent was a li Seeing his expression, Molly became a litle anxious. "You don''t believe Stephanie, either, right? But there''s no need for her to lie. Even if there is a misunderstanding, you should trust her first. Besides, if Hayley hadn''t been secretly provoking Stephanie, she wouldn''t have been so concerned."


    "What did did Hayley tell Stephanie in private?" Vincent asked.


    "I don''t know," Molly said sullenly. Stephanie hadn''t told her what Hayley had said.


    "With Stephanie''s arrogant personality, could Hayley bully her? Vincent doubted "Hey, don''t think you know everything Hayley didn''t hurt Stephanie much, but sharp words are like sharp des that can hurt people''s hearts. Do you think that Stephanie won''t say anything, so she is fine, right? I know her very well, but she hadn''t even mentioned her mother''s suicide, her stepmother''s harm to her, what she had suffered in the Reed family, and being ignored by Kevin for three years. Stephanie isn''t used to talking to others about her affairs. She is stubborn, and she''s used to enduring the sadness alone. Do you really think she won''t be sad if she doesn''t say in Vincent was stunned by her scolding. He raised an eyebrow and looked at Molly. She was usually gentle, but she could actually preach at him. It was true that people were easily affected by thepany they kept. Molly was affected by Stephanie and was not as gentle as he thought The corridor of the hospital''s inpatient department became inexplicably quiet Molly had just scolded Vincent on the spur of the moment. Usually, she would never have the courage to yell at these "upper-ss people". Feeling a little embarrassed, she turned aside.


    No matter what the truth about these text messages and today''s ident, she wanted to speak up for Stephanie.


    Those people in Dominick''s circle didn''t trust Stephanie at all.


    "I''ll talk to Dominick about these things when hees back Vincent didn''t mind Molly''s words. He cleared his throat to ease the atmosphere and calmly responded.


    "Oh, thank you." Molly was a little surprised that Vincent would trust what she said.


    She had just worried that he would be mean to her. Fortunately, she swore that she had just acted on impulse.


    To avoid identally offending Vincent again, Molly thought it would be safer to leave. She said politely. "I''ll go back to see Stephanie" Then, she ran back to the ward.


    cut wellst night, ar Maybe it was because Stephanie had slept Il after eating the takeout food, so she slept soundly on the bed.


    Molly did not wake her up. Feeling bored, she walked around the ward and thoughtfully drew the curtains to block out the sunlight. Only then slid the remember that she had not eaten anything at noon. Her interview failed. How unlucky! She suddenly felt even hungrier, She turned around and decided to go out to eat somethingg.


    Just then, a nurse came in, pushing a small cart with some infusion bottles.


    Molly nced at these bottles. The words on them were small, and she couldn''t see them clearly, but she thought the medicines in the hospital were definitely fr She passed the nurse, nodded poterly to each other, and walked out of the ward. "Let''s go to eat something together. There''s a pretty good restaurant on the avenue nearby" Molly ran into Vincent at the end of the corridor, who had just hung up the phone and called out to her.


    10:27 AM Cer Chapter 200


    Molly hesitated, not knowing whether to agree She never thought of taking advantage of anyone, especially these rich second generation.


    "What are you worried about Vincent looked innocent. "Do you think I have any bad intentions to you! Rx. Stephanie warned me not to have any intentions to you. Ima kind person"


    Upon hearing the words "Tim a kind person. Melly was amused.


    Since Vincent said so, she readily agreed and followed him into the elevator.


    Vincent was always very gentlemanly towards women, When they arrived at the parking lot, he opened the car door of the passenger seat for Molly and drove off to look for something delicious.


    Molly frowned, watching the road ahead, and said, "Let''s just eat something nearby. It''s not safe to leave Stephanie alone in the hospital."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re really worned about her. Vincent couldn''t help but think, ''How could Stephanie, that violent woman, have such a gentle friend! Maybe Stephanie forced Molly. This poor girl''


    The car drove away from the hospital and turned to the road ahead.


    "Don''t worry about Stephanie. She just has a stomachache. The doctor said she can go home after she has two bottles of IV drip.¡±


    Just two bottles of IV drip?" Molly suddenly sat up straight and turned to look at Vincent with a frowne


    Being stared at, Vincent felt strange and nodded. "Yeah, didn''t Stephanie ofvdrip already have two bottleg we aften she had been sent to the hospital Let her have a good sleep.


    We can bring her oatmeal back and then drive her home."


    Molly''s expression gradually turned nervous, and she said anxiously. "Turn the car around,"


    "What?" Vincent was puzzled.


    "Turn the car around and go back to the hospital Molly hurriedly held Vincent''s hand, which was holding the steering wheel, and spoke in a nervous and sharp voice. "Hurry back to the hospital!"


    "What''s wrong?" Vincent also became nervous. Without asking for the reason, he swerved the steering wheel, turned the car around without caring about breaking traffic regtions, and stepped on the elerator to drive towards the hospital,


    They arrived at the hospital, and Vincent parked the car in front of the hospital gate.


    They got out of the car quickly and rushed to the inpatient department.


    The footsteps were hurried, and Molly was desperately pressing the elevator button, feeling extremely anxious.


    "Let''s just take the stairs." Looking at the number disyed on the elevator, she turned around angrily, and m wanted to run to the staircase on the Jeft. Vincent stopped her "Stephanie is tired, and she needs rest. Don''t be too nervous


    "But. But I... When I left Stephanie''s ward, a nurse pushed a cart with several bottles of IV drip in it H


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 201

    "The ward is on the 13th floor. Are you really going to take the stairs? Wait, the elevator ising."


    Vincent also looked nervous. He pulled the impulsive Molly beside him and heard a ding sound. Then, the elevator door slowly opened.


    There were a lot of patients in the public hospital. People wereing and going, looking anxious.


    Patients in wheelchairs and some people who held test reports walked out of the elevator quickly. Molly finally waited for an elevator and immediately rushed in..


    She quickly pressed the number 13, stamped her feet in anxiety, and stared at the number on the elevator disy.


    Vincent was dragged into the elevator by Molly, and his expensive clothes were crumpled, making him look a bit embarrassed.


    "Isn''t Stephanie''s mobile phone in the ward? Call her first. You look so anxious as if she''s dying," heined unintentionally.


    Molly turned to re at him. "Hey, watch your mouth!" How could he say this in a hospital? It was really unlucky.


    Molly was indeed in a panic, and she forgot to call Stephanie. She took her mobile phone from her coat pocket and quickly dialed Stephanie''s number.


    The next second, a phone rang in the elevator. It was the ring from the phone in Vincent''s pocket.


    "Hello?" Vincent answered the phone.


    Molly looked at Vincent, who was talking on the phone, with some resentment in her eyes. She was in a panic, and Stephanie didn''t answer the phone, so she called her again.


    "The signal in the elevator is not good. I''m in a panic now. Can you coax your lovers when you are free?" Molly thought Vincent was probably talking on the phone with his girlfriend.


    "It''s Dominick," Vincent said coldly.


    Stunned, Molly immediately shut up.


    Just then, the elevator reached the fifth floor. After a while, there was a noise outside, apanied by crying. Someone shouted frantically, "Get out of the way! Get out..."


    A hospital bed was pushed in. A white sheet covered the person on the bed.


    The person was dead, and soon, the family members rushed in. The elevator was so crowded that people could not even turn around.


    Molly felt something strangle her heart, and uneasiness surged again.


    The elevator stopped and went up. When would Molly arrive on the 13th floor?


    Vincent suddenly shouted at Molly, who had already gone out of the elevator. He was annoyed, but he had no choice but to follow her.


    "Where are you now?" Dominick asked on the other end of the phone.


    Vincent panted as he climbed the stairs, answering Dominick in a panic, "In the hospital."


    He quickly exined, "Dominick, it''s not what you think. Stephanie ate the wrong thing this morning, and her friend sent her to the hospital. She has gotten an IV drip, and she''s fine now. But her friend, Molly, seems to have paranoid delusions."


    "Take care of Stephanie," Dominick said in a low voice.


    Vincent listened and quickly climbed the stairs, feeling inexplicably more anxious.


    From the fifth floor to the 13th floor, it only took a few minutes, neither long nor short.


    Fortunately, there were not many people on the stairs. The passers-by were in a hurry, and the staircase was quiet. Vincent and Molly climbed the stairs as quickly as they could and panted. Their anxious footsteps echoed.


    Light footsteps were approaching Stephanie. The person quietly walked towards her.


    Stephanie was drowsy. It seemed that it was already evening. The heavy curtains of this private ward were drawn, but there was no light on. The ward was dark.


    "Molly, what time is it now?" Stephanie knew someone was approaching her bed.


    10:18 AM Chapter 201Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m fine now. I want to leave the hospital. I don''t like the smell of disinfectant here. I''m sorry that your interview today was ruined. It seems that you haven''t caten lunch yet. Let Vincent treat us to a big mealter."


    Stephanie didn''t get any response from the person in the ward.


    She frowned, then raised her head and said, "Molly, what''s wrong with you..."


    Just as she spoke, she felt a person standing beside the bed, but she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Stephanie felt a surge of fear. She couldn''t scream and call for help because the person picked up a pillow and pressed it on her face hard and fiercely. She could not breathe, and her face turned pale all of a sudden, which gradually turned to blue. She felt suffocated.


    She yelled in her heart, ''Let me go! Let me go...


    "Can you let me take a breath?" Vincent, who was climbing the stairs, was in a very miserable state. It was the first time in his life that he climbed stairs like this. He supported his somewhat weak legs with his hands and said weakly to Molly in front of him.


    "How can you be so weak?" Molly panted. Since she started working, she basically took the elevator and seldom exercised.


    "I suggest you don''t always stay with Stephanie. Oh... you are troublesome.


    Nothing would happen to Stephanie. Molly, you are...really suitable to be a nanny or a housekeeper. You are really concerned about others," Vincentined and panted.


    He straightened up and looked at the number on the wall. He was on the 12th floor, and he had to continue climbing the stairs.


    "Maybe I''m really overthinking it," Molly mumbled.


    She had indeed always liked to worry about things since she was a child, and most of the things were just in her mind. She couldn''t change it. That was her personality.


    "Let''s go. There is only one floor left." Vincent didn''t dy. He had to report the situation to Dominick. He still couldn''t help cursing, "Damn it! We still have to walk a long corridor."


    "If Stephanie is fine, we might as well go toplete the discharging formalities for her and take her out for dinner together." Molly hurriedly climbed the stairs.


    "What could happen to her?" Vincent snorted angrily.


    Stephanie didn''t know what happened. She had been lying in the ward for the entire afternoon and was still very weak. This sudden attack caught her off guard.


    She raised her hands, trying desperately to push the person away. She grasped the person''s wrist, which was slender with delicate skin, like a woman''s.


    Stephanie wanted to fight back, but she didn''t have enough strength and finally failed.


    Suddenly, she heard a crisp sound, which sounded like a crystal bracelet fell to the floor.


    Stephanie felt that the person hesitated for a moment as if he or she wanted to pick up the fallen thing.


    She had difficulty breathing, and her lips turned pale. She struggled in pain and moved her head, trying to breathe.


    But the person seemed determined to kill her. Suddenly, the person m lowered press center of gravity and pressed the pillow hard on Stephanie''s head.


    Stephanie was unable to breathe. Her mind went nk, and she felt dizzy.


    Her struggle gradually became weak. Suddenly, she became exhausted, and her hands fell to the bed.


    The ward is so dark." Even Vincent felt that something was wrong, and his heart beat faster. "Don''t worry. Let''s go inside." However, the door was locked.


    Molly shouted anxiously, "Stephanie!"


    Vincent hurriedly kicked the door open and rushed into the ward with Molly.


    Their eyes widened in shock when they saw the scene in the ward.


    Who was the person standing beside the bed?


    Molly was a little incoherent. "You... Who are you?" Who was this person?


    "Oscar," Vincent said this strange yet familiar name nkly,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 202

    "Fortunately, you are fine. I was terrified in the afternoon, and I climbed the stairs desperately." Molly paused for a moment.


    It was already 11 PM. Mollypleted the discharging formalities for Stephanie, and the two of them returned to the apartment. However, Stephanie was strangely quiet all the time.


    "Stephanie, before I arrived at the ward, did something happen to you? Why was that man named Oscar in your ward? Where did you get that crystal bracelet you''ve been holding? It looks familiar."


    On this silent night, the incandescent light above their heads was bright, shining on them. Molly kept speaking.


    Stephanie pressed her lips and said nothing. She held the broken amethyst bracelet tightly in her hand.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to say anymore, Molly sighed and stopped asking.


    Turning around and looking towards the door, Molly muttered, "I don''t know why Vincent ordered two bodyguards to guard the door. The neighbors must have thought something serious happened in m my house."


    Stephanie suddenly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Molly immediately became anxious and grabbed her arm. "Where are you going? It''ste at night."


    "Drive away the two bodyguards." Stephanie''s tone was very calm.


    As as the door was opened, she saw a familiar person. She looked surprised.


    The light in the corridor was dim, but the man''s deep-set eyes were sharp. He stared at Stephanie in front of him.


    "Molly, please go out for a while." Stephanie''s voice was low, and she stubbornly looked straight at the man in front of her.


    "Well, you two have a good talk." Molly timidly walked out of the door, but she was still a little worried. She finally screwed up her courage and spoke up for Stephanie. "Actually, it''s not Stephanie''s fault that she ate the wrong food and was hospitalized. Don''t... Don''t scold her..."


    Molly was worried. Dominick suddenly came herete at night, and judging from his messy hair, he obviously went in a hurry.


    "Hayley did it." The door was closed. Before Dominick asked, Stephanie took the initiative to speak.


    "Someone delivered takeaway to me at noon today. It was the skillet hash from Gordon Hotel, and there was no egg in it."


    Looking at Dominick face to face, Stephanie felt an indescribable emotion. After all, they parted on bad termsst time. He drove her out of the club that day. She was angry because she felt that Dominick was partial to Hayley.


    Stephanie was picky about food, and she didn''t eat eggs. Generally, skillet hash contained eggs. She guessed that it must have been done by someone she knew.


    The person had been deliberately targeting her. Who else except Hayley?


    However, Dominick just stared at Stephanie silently, looking at this familiar face and her angry expression.


    "You think I''m lying and ndering Hayley, huh?"


    Being stared at, the pent-up emotions in Stephanie''s heart were on the verge of exploding, and she gritted her teeth.


    "Dominick, I''m suspicious and sensitive, and I make trouble for you, but have you ever truly believed in me? What do you take Hayley for? Your capable executive? Your best friend for many years?"


    Stephanie threw a broken amethyst bracelet at him with a feeling of unwillingness and anger.


    "Hayley wants to kill me!" Her chest heaved as she yelled at him angrily.


    She saw Dominick taking the broken crystal bracelet with a very calm expression. He was so indifferent.


    Stephanie couldn''t quite believe his reaction. She widened her eyes and stared at him. How could there be no nervousness on his stern face? Wasn''t he worried about her at all?


    "This is Hayley''s bracelet." Stephanie looked disappointed. She lowered her gaze, not wanting to see Dominick''s indifference anymore.


    "This afternoon, a woman entered the ward and turned off the lights. The curtains were drawn, and it was dark inside..."


    Stephanie''s voice gradually became lower. Dominick didn''t care about her at all. Stephanie didn''t know why she said so much to him. She was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to speak when Molly asked her.


    1018 AU Guper 2012


    Somehow, the just wanted to sell Dominick. She didn''t want to make her friend worry dost her, and the rarelyined to offres, but she ju wanted to sell him.


    Sometimes, silence could really break a personal''s been


    "She picked up a pillows and proved it on my face. I couldn''t breake. I wanted to push her away, but I was week I was ove ka peron who wanted to kill me was a woman. This won the brides that fell of her what Suphanie remembered very dearly that this amethyst briceer was the one Hayley wally wore on her lefe Mephatic was all speaking, but her voice gradually loomered Suddenly, the wiped heeled by wd whet nga Domnice


    "Dominick, if it weren''t for Little Vir, I would have been ded Little Pir Dominick suddenly said in a sok v¨¢ce How could your Little Pir let anything happen to you? His words made bechatte ted mayeh She looked uraight at Dominick with anger in her eyes. "Dominick, just as to the dane Dort god wadally in u more often? understand you superior people''s meaning Compared to her excitement and angro, Dominick remained calmn. "Little Pt He recalled what Stephanie had said to him before. "Title V v yaliya uduj guby were yol uzadeve ess, so I knew him when i was very young


    "Latle Pir is an illegitimde dild. A man deceived his mother. She &da''r koow that man was match... Pa meter het d''¨¦preda Later, Linte Pir''s father took him back home, but his father and veryactar trosed bin batef


    Little Pir has been quiet since he was a child. He never bunga back oben he was bullied


    "A very importare pervon gave me this wooden box, bet he is gone..


    Dominick fell silent, and his face was exprewiclew. He stared at Stephanie, and her face reflected in his despre ea


    In the past, Stephanie had mentioned the person named "Little Plist to him several times, bet Dominick &dt uke i O seranly. He only knew tex "Little Vir seemed to be a sipatient person to her


    It turned ou the Lerle r on Over Dominick suddenly stretched out his right hand towards her. Stephanie was utunzeh, na kurdag dhat he was thinking, He spread his hand. A crescent-shaped red pendant was lying in his palm. The pendere, dining bajty in the cold scaderer light, was very eye-caching Her mind went back Serphanie''s mind went nk. She saw Dominick pulling her hand expremionlowly and pating the pendent into her palm She felt the coldness from the pendant and his hands. "Mephanie, why is it your"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 203

    "Why does it have to be your These words from Dominick the other night lingered in her mind.


    They were so soft, so faint, yet so mncholy.


    She looked down at the blood-red pendant in her palm, her expression frozen, her thoughts heavy.


    "Mrs, Wellington, Mr. Hayes is waiting for you downstairs," Sandra gently reminded her, knocking twice on the bedroom door.


    Stephanie snapped back to reality,


    "Okay, she responded absentmindedly, tightly gripping the pendant. Taking a deep breath, she straightened her clothes and headed downstairs.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Wellington, your due date is next month. Please take care of yourself and your emotions." Sandra was worried and apanied her down the stairs.


    Ever since she returned from Molly''s ce, Stephanie had be very withdrawn. The Wellingtons'' servants didn''t know what had transpired, but they sensed her deep sadness.


    "It''s due next month. Why couldn''t they wait another month to tell me?" She walked carefully, each step deliberate, speaking softly to herself, words only she could hear.


    Breeze Vi living room on the first floor was empty, with only Vincent standing in the center. "When did you meet Oscar?"" he asked directly, cutting to the chase,"


    Stephanic approached him, clearly seeing the cold look on his face. When his eyes met hers, they were filled with suspicion and unfamiliarity.


    "I told you before, I''ve known him for a long time," she said, sitting on the sofa, not wanting to face his suspicion.


    Though she and Vincent were considered good friends, the way he looked at her now made it seem as if she could never fit into their world.


    "Is that pendant from Oscar..." Vincent''s face remained stern. He had so many questions for her, but as soon as he started to speak, he couldn''t continue,


    "A crescent-shaped pendant, there are two pieces, forming a perfect circle when put together. I have one. Oscar has the other."


    He couldn''t ask, so Stephanie raised her head and answered openly, "Oscar and I were betrothed when we were kids."


    "You, Stephanie, you''ve got some nerve!" Vincent''s expression changed drastically, and furious words spilled out.


    He had suspected it beforeing, but the boldness with which she admitted it, her attitude, and every word she said stoked his anger. "So what''s the deal now?


    "Stephanie, why the hell did you make things soplicated? Do you even realize that Oscar is Dominick''s friend? If it weren''t for Oscar, if it weren''t for the debt, we wouldn''t have to bother with those Pearson family losers all these years.


    Because Dominick owed Oscar a life. He owed his friend a life. How could he..."


    Vincent''s voice was strained as he stepped forward, gripping her shoulders, angrily questioning her, "Dominick married you. You''re carrying his child. How is he supposed to face..."


    "To face Oscar. His words trailed off Vincent knew he was venting his anger on her, but how else could they deal with this?


    "Stephanie, why does it have to be you?" Vincent felt a heavy weight on his chest, frustration bubbling over as he released her shoulders and shouted down at her.


    She remained seated on the sofa, expressionless, listening to his mocking words without a single retort.


    "Why does it have to be you? That same phrase echoed in her mind.


    That night, Dominick calmly returned the pendant to her. There was no anger, no smashing the pendant to pieces. He was so calm as if it weren''t hir.


    She had stood tense before him, his silence stretching on. The only thought in her mind was how cold his hands felt.


    She wanted to say something at that moment, but the words caught in her throat,


    10:19 AM C Chapter 203


    She watched Dominick turn away, open the door, and walk out, Step by step, he vanished from her sight.


    Perhaps it was the dim lighting in the hallway, but as she watched his tall, solitary figure, a deep sense of destion washed over her.


    She clutched the pendant tightly in her palm, and it seemed to remain cold no matter how she tried to warm it. Suddenly, Stephanie looked up, her gaze lost, staring towards the door.


    Since that night, she hadn''t seen him.


    Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vi, and no one knew where he was.


    Was he avoiding this? Perhaps he didn''t even know himself.


    "What exactly are you trying to do?"""


    Wild grasses grew unchecked in a remote, deste area between Frostvale and Caclorium. Recent heavy rains had turned the dirt roads into muddy pits, and the nearby barren hills had been stripped of trees, leaving only a few sparse, ragged trees with withered leaves.


    Amidst this destion stood an unexpectedly simple courtyard house. Moss covered the outer walls, and the roof tiles were sparse and leaky from years of exposure to wind and rain. The entire ce was in a state of disrepair.


    "Creak." The old, heavy wooden door creaked open. It had been years since anyone had set foot there.


    Inside, the furniture was covered in dust. Though worn, the fine craftsmanship of the solid wood pieces suggested they were once high-quality items. This understated, unpretentious courtyard mirrored its owner''s temperament.


    Oscar stood silently in front of a wall on the left side of the hall. This wall was adorned with neatly arranged photo frames of various sizes, capturing memories.


    The pictures had been blurred by rainwater, but one could still discern brothers, an image of two ele other''s each with a hand on shoulder, dressed in their beloved military uniforms. Despite their stern faces, there was a warmth and camaraderie that spoke of a deep bond forged through shared trials,


    He raised a hand, gently wiping the dust off one of the photos.


    Dominick stood at the doorway, unwilling to cross the threshold. His gaze was conflicted as he watched Oscar inside, who remained as quiet as ever. Oscar''s eyes were filled with memories.


    Dominick knew this ce wasden with Oscar''s and Stephanie''s childhood memories.


    This ce was Thomas'' former residence. Oscar''s grandfather also lived here. It was here that Oscar and Stephanie had first met a long, long time ago.


    "Oscar, I didn''t know..." Dominick''s deep and low voice echoed in the deste house. "I didn''t know about your rtionship with Stephanie. The year my father passed away, I returned from Aurorastra to attend the funeral in Havencrest. After that, I knew you went to Caelorium."


    That year, he had gone to Caclorium just to pass the time, unaware that Oscar had gone there because of a girl.


    That same year, Dominick stayed in Caclorium for half a year as an assistant professor, also because of a girl.


    Dominick''s words sounded like an exnation but also like he was emphasizing something.


    Had he known carlier, would he still have ended up with Stephanie?


    He didn''t know. But now, she was his wife, carrying his child.


    She belonged to him. "Oscar, what exactly do you want to do?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 204

    "Oscar won''t hurt me."


    In a fit of anger, Vincent retorted, "And has Dominick ever hurt you?"


    Stephanie froze, unable to respond.


    Too much had happened recently. Her mind was in turmoil, and she didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    She stood up from the sofa and walked past Vincent, not wanting to discuss this further.


    Watching her leave, Vincent darkened his face with rage. He shouted after her, "You too think Dominick is heartless? You''ve spent nearly a year with him, and you still don''t know what kind of person he is? Everyone says he''s ruthless and cold-hearted, but Stephanie, you have no say in this?


    ''I have no say? Really?'' Stephanie thought. ''What kind of person is Dominick? Nobody understands him, and no one knows what he''s scheming Her steps were slow as she walked out of Breeze Vi. She strolled along the corridor, ignoring the beautiful lotus pond and greenery around her. Her mind reyed all the rumors she had heard about Dominick, She had heard many things about him but knew very little about the man himself.


    "He hides things from me. How could I possibly know?" Stephanie muttered to herself, her gaze distant as she looked over the vast garden.


    "Has something happened recently?" A voice suddenly came from behind her.


    At first, Stephanie thought Vincent had followed her, but when she recognized the voice, she paused to think for a moment.


    "Is there something you need?" She didn''t answer the question but instead asked calmly.


    The person who approached her was the butler, Brad, an elderly man who had served the Wellington family for over thirty years. He was responsible for looking after George and had a say in both household and business matters. Despite his authority, he was always courteous.


    In fact, the Wellingtons were not as difficult to get along with as people said. It was just that Stephanie often felt out of ce in them, sensing a barrier that kept her from fully integrating into their lives.


    Noticing her troubled mood, Brad chose not to pry and got straight to the point. "The nursery you arranged for has beenpleted. Mr. George Wellington and the others are in Nightingale Vi now. They wanted you to take a look and see if there''s anything else that needs changing*


    Stephanie was somewhat surprised that they had sought her out over the nursery, Previously, the Wellingtons had already arranged for the entire third floor of Breeze Vi to be converted into a nursery, resembling a children''s yground.


    However, George felt that the 2000 square feet were insufficient for his grandsons, so he transformed another guest room in his residence in Nightingale Vi into a nursery. This way, the kids could often stay with him.


    "Everyone is anticipating the babies'' arrival." Brad smiled kindly. "Mr. George Wellington hasn''t been this happy in a long time. He supervised the nursery''s construction, discussing eco-friendly materials, color schemes, and safety features with the designers at length. It''s finished today and looks great, but he seems still unsatisfied and wants it to be even better.


    "They are still discussing some minor details. Mr. George Wellington is quite anxious about it, and the designers seem troubled. Mrs. Mary Wellington and Ms. Wellington bought baby clothes and toys yesterday. They are setting things up over there. You should go and have a look, too."


    Stephanie listened quietly. Even without going there, she could feel the Wellingtons'' enthusiasm for the birth of the heir.


    From what she knew, George didn''t particrly like Mary, but they seemed to findmon ground when it came to children.


    Suddenly, she thought of Dominick. Compared to the others, his attitude seemed much colder. Perhaps he didn''t like children much.


    Stephanie didn''t want to go to Nightingale Vi. Her mind was in turmoil, and she just wanted to wander in the garden. "Let Grandpa and the others handle the nursery and baby supplies. I won''t go."


    Brad found this odd. "Not going? The designers wanted to ask for your input."


    "Let Grandpa decide. I don''t know much about these things."


    Brad didn''t press her. George had decreed that nothing should disturb the pregnant mother during the final month before the birth of his beloved great- grandsons. Whatever Stephanie wanted, the Wellingtons would amodate.


    But Stephanie had no requests.


    Recently, she had be much quieter, leading them to specte that she might have quarreled with Dominick.


    Mn Welings, no matter what the disagreement with Mr. Wellington, the child ising soon. Parental discord isn''t good for the baby," Brad called out as he watched her walk amlessly along the corridor.


    Have you ever been to Mr Wellington''s stady?"


    Sephanie had heard simr adnotnes many times. Sandra reminded her daily to stay calm and not let anything affect the baby.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As for Dommark''s sady, she had meated in once before and was caught. He was furious and scolded her severely.


    Vincent had likely normed of in anger, and no one else approached her as she continued her quiet stroll Wandering a fin a trance, she eventually found herself back at Breeze Vi, standing before Dominick''s study on the second floor.


    Stephane twisted the door handle. To her surprise, the study door was not locked She remembered thest time she had tried to sneak in only to find the door securely locked This time, howeckianas diferent. She was more carious than anything else.


    Pushing the door open, she found the room emp


    Her eyes took in the neatly organized documents andputer on therge wooden desk, the five fully om stocked bookshelves on the right, a O set of sots, and a coffee table on the ki farked by a couple of shade-loving green nts. Further back, there was a bright floor-to-ceiling window and a spacious belong.


    The mards came to dean dhe sundy regrly. Given the number of confidential documents stored there, only Sandra and a few trusted maids were aloved inside Stephanie walked in dowly, her curiosity piqued


    She noticed a small door at the end of the bookshelves leading to amm to adjoining guest room. It dawned on her that Dominick might rest there head of going to the bedroom


    kwa atofer reminder of how Inde dhe ty knew about him He dad to liide and the asked even less What did dont make their marriage ¡êfectionate, mandre, or indiferent? She didn''t know.


    She turned to leave, wary of Curbing anything But as the nced at the wooden desk, something caught her eye. A guide for expectant fathers?"


    Her eyes it up, and the quickly approached the desk, picking up the book and examining it closely. "A book on parenting?"


    She nced at the stack of seven or eight simr books beside theputer, including postnatal care guides.


    Without hesitation the sat in his chair and began fipping through the books.


    From dietary and lifestyle tips during pregnancy to clinical procedures om during childbirth and managing a mother''s emotional ups and downs, Stephanie read with growing amusemen


    She had never imagined that Dominick would read such books in his sandy.


    Ir aned out that even he was anions about bing a father


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 205

    "Oscar won''t hurt me."


    In a fit of anger, Vincent retorted, "And has Dominick ever hurt you?"


    Stephanie froze, unable to respond.


    Too much had happened recently. Her mind was in turmoil, and she didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    She stood up from the sofa and walked past Vincent, not wanting to discuss this further.


    Watching her leave, Vincent darkened his face with rage. He shouted after her, "You too think Dominick is heartless? You''ve spent nearly a year with him, and you still don''t know what kind of person he is? Everyone says he''s ruthless and cold-hearted, but Stephanie, you have no say in this?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ''I have no say? Really?'' Stephanie thought. ''What kind of person is Dominick? Nobody understands him, and no one knows what he''s scheming Her steps were slow as she walked out of Breeze Vi. She strolled along the corridor, ignoring the beautiful lotus pond and greenery around her. Her mind reyed all the rumors she had heard about Dominick, She had heard many things about him but knew very little about the man himself.


    "He hides things from me. How could I possibly know?" Stephanie muttered to herself, her gaze distant as she looked over the vast garden.


    "Has something happened recently?" A voice suddenly came from behind her.


    At first, Stephanie thought Vincent had followed her, but when she recognized the voice, she paused to think for a moment.


    "Is there something you need?" She didn''t answer the question but instead asked calmly.


    The person who approached her was the butler, Brad, an elderly man who had served the Wellington family for over thirty years. He was responsible for looking after George and had a say in both household and business matters. Despite his authority, he was always courteous.


    In fact, the Wellingtons were not as difficult to get along with as people said. It was just that Stephanie often felt out of ce in them, sensing a barrier that kept her from fully integrating into their lives.


    Noticing her troubled mood, Brad chose not to pry and got straight to the point. "The nursery you arranged for has beenpleted. Mr. George Wellington and the others are in Nightingale Vi now. They wanted you to take a look and see if there''s anything else that needs changing*


    Stephanie was somewhat surprised that they had sought her out over the nursery, Previously, the Wellingtons had already arranged for the entire third floor of Breeze Vi to be converted into a nursery, resembling a children''s yground.


    However, George felt that the 2000 square feet were insufficient for his grandsons, so he transformed another guest room in his residence in Nightingale Vi into a nursery. This way, the kids could often stay with him.


    "Everyone is anticipating the babies'' arrival." Brad smiled kindly. "Mr. George Wellington hasn''t been this happy in a long time. He supervised the nursery''s construction, discussing eco-friendly materials, color schemes, and safety features with the designers at length. It''s finished today and looks great, but he seems still unsatisfied and wants it to be even better.


    "They are still discussing some minor details. Mr. George Wellington is quite anxious about it, and the designers seem troubled. Mrs. Mary Wellington and Ms. Wellington bought baby clothes and toys yesterday. They are setting things up over there. You should go and have a look, too."


    Stephanie listened quietly. Even without going there, she could feel the Wellingtons'' enthusiasm for the birth of the heir.


    From what she knew, George didn''t particrly like Mary, but they seemed to findmon ground when it came to children.


    Suddenly, she thought of Dominick. Compared to the others, his attitude seemed much colder. Perhaps he didn''t like children much.


    Stephanie didn''t want to go to Nightingale Vi. Her mind was in turmoil, and she just wanted to wander in the garden. "Let Grandpa and the others handle the nursery and baby supplies. I won''t go."


    Brad found this odd. "Not going? The designers wanted to ask for your input."


    "Let Grandpa decide. I don''t know much about these things."


    Brad didn''t press her. George had decreed that nothing should disturb the pregnant mother during the final month before the birth of his beloved great- grandsons. Whatever Stephanie wanted, the Wellingtons would amodate.


    But Stephanie had no requests.


    Recently, she had be much quieter, leading them to specte that she might have quarreled with Dominick.


    Mn Welings, no matter what the disagreement with Mr. Wellington, the child ising soon. Parental discord isn''t good for the baby," Brad called out as he watched her walk amlessly along the corridor.


    Have you ever been to Mr Wellington''s stady?"


    Sephanie had heard simr adnotnes many times. Sandra reminded her daily to stay calm and not let anything affect the baby.


    As for Dommark''s sady, she had meated in once before and was caught. He was furious and scolded her severely.


    Vincent had likely normed of in anger, and no one else approached her as she continued her quiet stroll Wandering a fin a trance, she eventually found herself back at Breeze Vi, standing before Dominick''s study on the second floor.


    Stephane twisted the door handle. To her surprise, the study door was not locked She remembered thest time she had tried to sneak in only to find the door securely locked This time, howeckianas diferent. She was more carious than anything else.


    Pushing the door open, she found the room emp


    Her eyes took in the neatly organized documents andputer on therge wooden desk, the five fully om stocked bookshelves on the right, a O set of sots, and a coffee table on the ki farked by a couple of shade-loving green nts. Further back, there was a bright floor-to-ceiling window and a spacious belong.


    The mards came to dean dhe sundy regrly. Given the number of confidential documents stored there, only Sandra and a few trusted maids were aloved inside Stephanie walked in dowly, her curiosity piqued


    She noticed a small door at the end of the bookshelves leading to amm to adjoining guest room. It dawned on her that Dominick might rest there head of going to the bedroom


    kwa atofer reminder of how Inde dhe ty knew about him He dad to liide and the asked even less What did dont make their marriage ¡êfectionate, mandre, or indiferent? She didn''t know.


    She turned to leave, wary of Curbing anything But as the nced at the wooden desk, something caught her eye. A guide for expectant fathers?"


    Her eyes it up, and the quickly approached the desk, picking up the book and examining it closely. "A book on parenting?"


    She nced at the stack of seven or eight simr books beside theputer, including postnatal care guides.


    Without hesitation the sat in his chair and began fipping through the books.


    From dietary and lifestyle tips during pregnancy to clinical procedures om during childbirth and managing a mother''s emotional ups and downs, Stephanie read with growing amusemen


    She had never imagined that Dominick would read such books in his sandy.


    Ir aned out that even he was anions about bing a father


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 206

    Stephanie eventually decided against buying that yful little princess dress. Feeling frustrated, she turned on her heel and walked out of the baby store.


    There were certain topics he never brought up, and she didn''t either.


    Whenever they came up, it led to conflict and irritation.


    Walking along the bustlingmercial street, they each turned their heads to nce at the shops, not speaking a word.


    However, as she looked down, Stephanie noticed his right hand loosely around her waist. It wasn''t a firm hold, just a gentle touch. As the crowd thickened near the end of the workday, his gesture protected her from being jostled by passersby.


    "Her husband is so handsome."


    Their striking appearance drew attention. Stephanie, dressed in loose maternity clothes, walked carefully with her head down. Beside her, Dominick, typically aloof, disyed his chiseled features and exceptional poise. He rarely appeared so openly. His unique, calm demeanor left asting impression.


    "Let''s go home." She suddenly lost the desire to continue. It was strange, She had never expected him, the esteemed Dominick, to apany her shopping or to the movies like an ordinary couple.


    She couldn''t understand his behavior today. He usually disliked crowded streets and avoided being in packed ces.


    Dominick stopped, lowering his gaze to her, but remained silent.


    "We got everything in Wellington Vi. There''s nothing we need to buy," she muttered, sensing his attention without looking up. It made her ufortable.


    They knew the baby would arrive in about a month, but they tacitly avoided discussing anything that happened before.


    Keeping silent and pretending all was well seemed the best way to handle things, though it left them both frustrated and unable to let go.


    Walk with me a bit further."


    His words puzzled Stephanie. She lifted her head to look at his stern profile, but he was staring intently ahead, determined.


    What do you want to buy?" She followed his pace.


    "I don''t know."


    "Where are we going?"


    They continued walking down the street, passing shop after shop. Dominick didn''t seem interested in any of them.


    "I don''t know."


    His vague answers irritated Stephanie. She stopped walking.


    "Dominick, what do you really want?" she asked, a bit angry.


    He didn''t know.


    He lowered his gaze, just looking at her, capturing her current expression.


    A heavy silence settled between them, almost tangible.


    On Stephanie''s right was an international lingerie boutique. A young salesgirl with a sweet smile called out to her, "Miss, we''ve just received a new batch of maternity lingerie today. Would you be interested in taking a look?"


    Hearing the invitation, Stephanie instinctively turned towards the voice.


    Seeing the young girl enthusiastically promoting the products with a bright smile, Stephanie didn''t know how to refuse. Meanwhile, Dominick remained silent.


    "Lingerie is very particr. A good piece can shape the body beautifully. Especially during pregnancy, it''s crucial to try on and find the right fit, the young salesgirl said warmly. She took her hand and almost dragged Stephanie into the store.


    "I already have plenty at home."


    "Miss, try this light pink one. As women, we should always keep a youthful spirit, no matter our age."


    "Absolutely! We''ve got to treat ourselves right and invest in ourselves. Men are visual creatures. When we look after ourselves, they will cherish us more," another employee chimed in.


    A swarm of shop assistants surrounded Stephanie, bombarding her with a flurry of advice.


    Stephanie, typically strong-willed, found herself at a loss, as she was never good at rejecting others.


    The


    "I''ll buy one then," she finally said, her voice tinged with resignation.


    Is motivated bymission, were thrilled by her agreement. "Miss, the fitting rooms are this way."


    "I''ll get more sizes since cup sizes can change Significantly during pregnancy. Miss, don''t close the door. I need to help you try them on."


    "No, no, that''s not necessary. You don''t need, y being exposed in front of others.


    in."


    e quickly Magretted her decision. Despite her usual stern demeanor, she didn''t like see if the lingerie truly fits." The store staff was exceptionally professional.


    "Miss, don''t be shy. We''re all women here. Let help


    "I can tell if it fits me. There is no need for your help... Hey! heard the door open.


    don''te in."


    Stephanie, already undressing, hastily covered her chest when she


    474


    "You!" Their eyes met, and Stephanie''s widened in shock. "What are you doing in here?" she eximed. She looked at the man before her, and her voice filled with indignation.


    "Dominick, get out now," she demanded, her face stern as she pushed him in a panic.


    Some situations made her easily embarrassed.


    He gazed at her with a hint of a smile in his deep eyes. "Here are a few more sizes. Try them all on."


    Stephanie red at him as she saw Dominick holding an assortment of bright red and vibrant purple lingerie. It was incredibly awkward to see him so serious while holding such intimate items.


    "Who told you toe in? Give those to me and get out," she stammered, her ears turning red.


    "Pregnancy causes significant changes in cup size. Don''t wear anything too tight," Dominick said. He was quite knowledgeable about this matter.


    "I can put them on myself." Stephanie, who had been wearing shapewear for over a decade, found herself tumbling with the sps, her face flushed. She couldn''t help but instruct, "I''m used to fastening the outermost hooks." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay," he responded tly. His usually deft fingers, ustomed to signing documents, were now somewhat clumsy with the delicate task.


    Perhaps due to her pregnancy, Stephanie''s skin had be softer and more delicate, and her breasts Celicate, and 1


    were fuller.


    The confined space of the fitting room only added to her difort and embarrassment.


    ''Why is he staring at me like that?'' she thought."


    "Does it fit?" he asked.


    "Yes," she replied, staring at her toes, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dominick, who was behind her, casually zipped up the side of her dress.


    Silence enveloped them again.


    Stephanie, deep in thought, couldn''t help but speak up. "Sandra has prepared plenty for me. The om prime Wellingtons have been very kind, and Ick nothing. What I have is enough and suitable. I don''t need too much."


    Her words carried an underlying meaning,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 207

    Chapter207


    Asnight fell, the bustling streets lit up with rows of streetlights on either side.


    Asilver¨Cgrey Porsche quietly parked by the sidewalk, and the driver opened the rear door, waiting. Dominick and Stephanie got into thecar,turning their heads to gaze out their respective windows.


    The car was enveloped in silence.


    ¡°Mr. Wellington, Brad asked me to inform you that the Wellingtons had an early dinner tonight. If you and Mrs. Wellington have other ns, there¡¯s no need to rush back,¡± the driver reported nervously,ncing cautiously at the rearview mirror. Dominick seemed to be in a bad mood tonight.


    ¡°Take us back home,¡± Dominick said calmly in the backseat, his expression unchanged.


    Beside him, Stephanie stared at the swiftly retreating streetlights outside the window. She had no objections and thus remained silent.


    The Wellingtons knew she and Dominick hadn¡¯t been getting alongweltely. Brad probably wanted to give them more alone time together,but there was just silence between them.


    Returning to Wellington Vi would take atleasthalf an hour. This eerie silence made everyone ufortable.


    Stephanie leaned against the window, her right hand supporting her chin.


    She noticed the driver¡¯s nervous expression when her gaze swept past the driver¡¯s seat. It seemed the Wellingtons¡® servants were particrly wary of Dominick.


    ¡°Is Grandpa still busy preparing for the baby¡¯s one¨Cmonth celebration since they had an early dinner?¡±she suddenly asked.


    Dominick was stunned and contemtive, turning to look at her face for a moment.


    The driver was slow toreact. When he realized she was talking to him, he quickly answered in a fluster, ¡°Yes,yes.Mr. George Wellington and Brad have been busy preparing for the kids¡® one¨Cmonth celebration.Iheard Mr. George Wellington even wants to postpone his 80th birthday celebration next month tobine the two events on the same day.¡±


    ¡°So, is Grandpa nning to hold the celebration at Wellington Vi or at a hotel?¡±she asked naturally, without any airs.


    ¡°It¡¯s been decided. The celebration will be held at Wellington Vi. Mr. George Wellington said the family hasn¡¯t hosted a celebration in many years.So, it must be grand. Everyone is looking forward to it.¡±


    This exchange lightened the atmosphere in the car considerably.


    Dominick remained silent, staring straight ahead but inadvertently noticing Stephanie¡¯s subtle expressions.


    In truth, his wife could be considerate and attentive,even caring for a driver¡¯s feelings.


    Thinking of this,atraceofgloom appeared on Dominick¡¯s face.


    ¡°How many tables does Grandpa n tosetup? Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re hosting a lot of guests?¡± Stephanie was chatting excitedly and leanedoverto ask the driver questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m notsureabout the exact guest list,¡± the driver admitted. The car drove smoothly and soon arrived home.


    ¡°The Reeds are Stephanie¡¯s family. They should be notified personally inadvance.¡±George¡¯smanding and vigorous voicewasheard as soon as they stepped out of the car and approached the main house.


    ¡°And remember to invite Stephanie¡¯s aunt, Diana, as well,¡± George continued.


    ¡°The Reeds are not¡­¡± Stephanie walked closer,nearly instinctive distaste for her family.


    George, who was enthusiastically writing the invitations, nced up at her. Stephanie immediately mmed up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll informDianamyself,¡±she said, knowing better than to argue. George had been eagerly looking forward to thebirthofhis great¨Cgrandchildren and wanted the world to know about the Wellingtons¡® adorable heirs through thisgrandcelebration.


    But thinking of Diana, Stephanie felt a pang ofworry.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the feelings of the rest of the Reed family, but Diana was different. Due toDiana¡¯sillness, Stephaniehadn¡¯tdared to tell Diana about her remarriage and pregnancy.


    Brad approached and set a stack of invitations on therge coffee table,allowing Georgetocontinue writing. He then turnedtoStephanieand asked, ¡°Mrs. Wellington, I heard Ms. rk has been cured?¡±


    Thomashadtwo daughters. Theeldest, Madison, had married Gary from Caelorium. The second, Diana, now nearly forty and unmarried, was often called ¡°Ms. rk¡°.


    ¡°Sheis. The surgery was asess,and there should be no aftereffects,¡± Stephanie replied, feeling relieved when mentioning her aunt¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°Thisisindeed wonderfulnews. The Wellingtons had sent people everywhere to find a suitable heart for Ms. rk. The experts said a heart transnt wasnecessary, but who wouldhavethought that conservative treatment and a heart stentsurgerywould suffice.¡±Bradwascurious, so he looked into Diana¡¯s surgery.


    ¡°Mrs. Wellington, who was Ms. rk¡¯s doctor?¡±


    Stephanie started to respond, but her expression changed, and the name got stuck in her throat.


    The room¡¯s lighting was dim and slightly ambiguous. Standing by the bar, Vincent downed a ss of whiskey and grumbled, ¡°¡°Oscar. Oscar personally performed the surgery on Diana. I always thought it was strange. Oscarwassupposed to study business,sowhydid he end up getting a medical doctorate? Turns out itwasbecause of that witch, Stephanie.¡±


    Itwas1 AM, and Dominick had been invited over for a drink but hadn¡¯t said a word all night.


    Tonight, he wasn¡¯t interested in drinking. His long fingers idly spun a crystal ss on the bar, his expression thoughtful.


    Some names, neither he nor she mentioned, but that didn¡¯t mean they could be ignored.


    ¡°Dominick, what are you nning to do?¡± Vincent, half¨Cdrunk and suddenly anxious, leaned over and shouted at him, ¡°With Stephanie and Oscar¡¯s messy rtionship, are you nning to dump that witch after the baby is born?¡±


    Scott, seeing his drunken antics, immediately called a fewdies over. ¡°Go drink with Mr. Hayes over there.¡±


    In high spirits, Vincent yelled at his two friends, ¡°Hey, are you really going to pretend nothing happened? I can¡¯t hold it in today.


    anymore. I have to say it


    ¡°That witch Stephanieislike a femme fatale reincarnate. First,she got some mysterious text messages,then random food deliveries,and sheevenimed someone almost suffocated her in the hospital. She¡¯s always causing trouble. Last time, she dared to snap at me,sayingOscarwould never harm her.I¡¯m not biased, but Oscarhaschanged a lot since he woke up.¡±


    Vincent choked on his drink, hupped, and squinted at Dominick¡¯s and Scott¡¯s dark expressions. He sighed, ¡°Did you know what my girlfriend told me? Something weird is going on with the Pearsons. Shane, who has always been healthy,suddenly got seriously ill and almost died fromabrain hemorrhage.


    ¡°Whether or not the incidents Stephanie talked about are true, it¡¯s strangethatshe alwaysesoutunscathed. We all know Hayleyisn¡¯tcapableof that. Who could it be if it isn¡¯t Oscar stirring things up?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 208

    <strong>Chapter</strong><strong>208</strong>


    Stephanie woke up to the morning light.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It had been a long time since she had slept so soundly. She stretched her armsfortably under the light nket, staring nkly for a moment before turning her head to look at the spot next to her.


    It was empty. He wasn¡¯t there.


    However, the bed next to her<strong>was</strong>still a bit warm. Did Dominicke backst night?


    Getting up from the bed, with her big belly, she wasnguid. Her mind<strong>was</strong>still groggy. She stared at the spot next to her for a while, uncertain herself.


    ¡°I thought he wasn¡¯ting back<strongst</strong>night,¡± she murmured. She knew Vincent had invited him out in the middle of the night.


    Lately, their rtionship had been awkward and hard to exin. It had been a long time since they had shared the same bed.


    ¡®What time did hee back to the bedroomst night?¡® she thought.


    She looked up at the clock on the wall, which showed 8 AM.


    For the Wellingtons, this was alreadyte. Although Dominick didn¡¯t have to go to thepany recently, feeling the residual warmth of the bed, he had only just woken up. He had slept in until around 8 AM.


    He seemed really tiredtely.


    Stephanie felt a bit unsettled. After a quick<strong>wash</strong>¨Cup, she grabbed her phone and headed downstairs.


    As soon as she reached downstairs, Sandra greeted her. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Wellington. Would you like to have breakfast here or at the main house?¡±


    ¡°Has Grandpa already had breakfast<strong>at</strong>the main house<strong>?</strong>¡±


    ¡°Mr. George Wellington always gets up at five and has breakfast<strong>at</strong><strong>six</strong>. Mrs. Mary Wellington and Ms. Wellington have already had breakfast withhim.¡±


    Stephanie felt a bit guilty hearing this.


    Ever since she got pregnant, Dominick had told George that she didn¡¯t need to join them for breakfasts. Since then, she had been sleeping peacefully.


    He had actually helped her<strong>a</strong>lot.


    Because of his attitude, even the servants treated her with special respect.


    ¡°Um, Dominick¡­ He¡­¡± She started. Her words were awkward and hesitant.


    ¡°Mr. Wellington just woke up not long ago as well. He went to Nightingale Vi to<strong>discuss</strong>some matters with Mr. George Wellington. He should be back soon for breakfast.¡±


    Seeing her hesitant expression, Sandra smiled, ¡°Mrs. Wellington, why don¡¯t you wait and have breakfast with Mr. Wellington when he returns<strong>?</strong><strong>¡±</strong>


    <strong>¡°</strong>Alright,¡± she agreed immediately.


    Sitting on the sofa in Breeze Vi¡¯s first¨Cfloor living room, Stephanie sipped<strong>half</strong>a ss of lightly salted water and nced towards the door. She wondered what Dominick was discussing with George.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about the baby,¡± she muttered as she pulled out her phone.


    A WhatsApp message from Molly popped up, sent at<strong>6</strong><strong>AM</strong>. SnugglePig<strong>sent</strong>: [Stephanie, your sons are due<strong>next</strong>month. What should I give them? I¡¯m so nervous right now.]


    Stephanie chuckled and replied: [Why are you nervous<strong>?</strong>You¡¯re not the one giving birth.]


    SnugglePig replied: [Stephanie, how dare you sleep sote? Has no one gossiped about you?]


    Modern bad habits. Molly<strong>was</strong>sure Stephanie had<strong>just</strong>woken up and was checking her phone first thing.


    StephForce<strong>typed</strong>:<strong>[</strong>The baby¡¯s dad is<strong>an</strong>aplice, so I¡¯m not worried<strong>.</strong><strong>]</strong>


    <strong>Stephanie</strong>fell<strong>into</strong>contemtion. Lately<strong>,</strong>Dominick seemed to be looking quite<strong>exhausted</strong>.


    <strong>SnugglePig</strong>replied: [Where<strong>will</strong><strong>your</strong>sons¡®<strong>one</strong>¨Cmonth celebration be? It won¡¯t be at Wellington Vi,<em>right</em>? I¡¯m a bit scared to go. There will be of people<strong>,</strong>won¡¯t there<strong>?</strong><strong>]</strong>


    <strong>A</strong><strong>few</strong>more messages from Molly brought Stephanie back to the present.


    <strong>SnugglePig</strong>typed: [And one more thing, you promised to let me be your sons¡¯ aunt. Will the Wellingtons be okay<em>with</em>that? What about the keed family?]


    <strong>Molly</strong>seemed increasingly excited. [Oh no, Stephanie, I suddenly feel like your sons might be out of my league. What if the twins don¡¯t like me?)


    StephForce replied: [You¡¯re overthinking it.] She added an eye¨Croll emoji.


    This response made Molly think of something else, and she became serious,


    SnugglePig typed: [Did you tell Dominick about those strange things you encountered and the bracelet found under the hospital bed


    Stephanic¡¯s smile froze<strong>.</strong>She held her phone tightly, not replying immediately.


    StephForce replied: [Let¡¯s not worry about it now. We¡¯ll deal with it after the baby is born.]


    Knowing that Stephanie had been troubledtely and was even more anxious as her due date approached, Molly tried tofort her. You and your husband should sit down and talk things through calmly.]


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to talk with me.¡± Stephanie read Molly¡¯sforting words, feeling a touch of bitterness as she tugged at the corners of her lips.


    At this moment, she heard footsteps approaching from behind. Sandra suddenly called out to her. ¡°Mrs. Wellington, it looks like Mr. Wellingon might be dyed with Mr. George Wellington. Why don¡¯t you go ahead and eat first? Don¡¯t keep the baby hungry.


    After waiting for thirty minutes, she decided it was best not to wait any longer<em>.</em>


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nced towards the door unconsciously and responded indifferently.


    She sent Molly a message.


    <strong></strong>Then she prepared to put down her phone and head to the dining room.


    Just as she was about to close WhatsApp, she noticed several unread messages. One of them was a long voice message from Vincent, sent at 3 AM the previous night.


    As she stood up from the sofa and followed Sandra, she yed the long voice message without much interest in what he had to say,


    ¡°Stephanie, you witch!¡± A furious roar came through the message.


    The volume was so loud that even Sandra<strong>,</strong>who was walking ahead, turned around in surprise. Stephanie felt embarrassed and was immediately annoyed at Vincent. Was he drunkst night and throwing a tantrum at her?


    Frowning slightly, she continued to listen to his tirade.


    ¡°What did Dominick do in his past life to deserve you? He must havemitted serious crimes or owed you millions of dors. Otherwise, why would he marry someone like you<strong>?</strong><strong>¡±</strong>


    His words were spoken so rapidly that he choked, paused for a second, and continued his angry rant.


    ¡°Stephanie, you¡¯re nothing but trouble! Look at other people¡¯s wives. Do you know how to be gentle and considerate? Do you understand what it means to be virtuous and good? You can¡¯t even match the passion<strong>of</strong>a nightclub hostess. Why did Dominick marry you? What¡¯s the benefit? You don¡¯t even care when he¡¯s sick¡­<em>¡±</em>


    In the end, she vaguely heard Scott sighing, ¡°Vincent, do you want to be thrown into the river?¡±


    The voice message ended.


    Stephanie stood frozen, clutching her phone tightly.


    Sandra had heard the message clearly, too, and her expression wasplex.


    Vincent was Dominick¡¯s most straightforward friend, but this<strong>was</strong>the first time she had heard such<strong>a</strong>scathing outburst.


    Given Dominick¡¯s personal matters<strong>,</strong>the servants wouldn¡¯t darement.


    Sandra coughed lightly to break the tension. ¡°Let¡¯s go have some oatmeal before it gets cold,¡±


    ¡°Okay<strong>,</strong>Stephanie replied absentmindedly.


    Sitting before the dining table, she quietly ate<strong>half</strong>a bowl of in oatmeal and a few bites of steak with green peppers and shrimp. Chewing mechanically, she found the food tasteless.


    Her<strong>gaze</strong>fell on the empty bowl and cutleries across from her. Sandra had prepared them for Dominick, who was still with George and hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet.


    <strong>Just</strong><strong>as</strong>she put down her cutleries, she heard light footsteps from the front door. Her face lit up with anticipation, and she quickly turned to look.


    She thought Dominick had returned.


    To her surprise, ¡°Yvonne,¡± she said, clearly not expecting her.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter209


    Stephanie was startled. This was her first time seeing Yvonnee to Breeze V. ¡°Yvonne, if you are looking for your brother,he¡¯sat Grandpa¡¯s.


    However, there was no response to her question.


    She noticed Yvonne standing about 30 feet from the dining table. Yvonne stood there quietly with a hesitant expression as if she was waiting for something.


    ¡°Yvonne, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Stephanie asked, frowning in confusion.


    From what she had heard, Yvonnewassomewhat introverted and rarely interacted with people. Her current behavior was very unusual.


    On second thought, it seemed unlikely that Yvonne hade to Breeze Vi to find her brother. Dominick was usually aloof and seldom approached his sister,and Yvonne was even less likely to bother him.


    ¡°Yvonne, are you looking for me?¡± Stephanie guessed.


    Already half¨Cfull, Stephanie, no longer interested in her breakfast, stood and walked towards her.


    Yvonne¡¯s bright eyes shed with rm. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb others while they¡¯re eating. Don¡¯t interrupt. Don¡¯t speak loudly¡­¡±


    As Stephanie got closer, Yvonne¡¯s lips trembledasshe murmured these rules softly.


    Seeing how nervous she was, Stephanie stopped, not daring to get any closer.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me to finish breakfast?¡± she asked gently, trying to ease Yvonne¡¯s anxiety.


    But Yvonne remained silent.


    She seemed ufortable with eye contact, keeping her head down. Her long hair covered half her face, slightly flushed with nervousness.


    ¡°Should I call Sandra?¡± Stephanie suggested, feeling at a loss.


    She didn¡¯t want to scare her and thought Yvonne might be morefortable with the household staff.


    ¡°Dominick is upset.¡± Yvonne suddenly raised her head and eximed, looking anxious.


    ¡®What?¡® Stephanie was stunned. ¡°Yvonne, your brother isn¡¯t here. Or are you looking for me?¡± She still didn¡¯t understand, but it was clear that Yvonne didn¡¯t want her to call Sandra.


    The outburst made Yvonne think she had done something wrong. She looked conflicted, opening her mouth several times but saying nothing.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Stephanie asked. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Using a trick she had once used on Oscar, she tried to coax the nervous girl in front of her.


    This seemed to work. Yvonne¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard her promise.


    ¡°Stephanie,¡± she called softly.


    Stephanie felt a strange sensation. Yvonne had explicitlye to her.


    They hadn¡¯t talked much before, unlike with Hayley. Yvonne would just politely greet her at family meals. Today, her calling her name felt different.


    Stephanie said, ¡°Yvonne, just tell me what¡¯s bothering you. I will<em>do</em>my best to help¡­¡±


    "My brother is upset,¡± Yvonne interrupted nervously with this cryptic statement.


    Stephanie felt a bit awkward.¡°Areyou saying Dominick is upset?¡±


    The idea of him being upset sounded childish. What did it matter if a grown man was happy or not? But she guessedthatin Yvonne¡¯s mind, it probably meant her brother had been in a bad moodtely.


    With everything going on, he was likelyquitestressed.


    ¡°Yvonne,you don¡¯t need to worry. Your brothercanhandle his problems.¡± Stephanie tried to be responsible as her brother¡¯s wife, patiently exining. Seeing the girl¡¯s nervousness and shyness, she felt a pang of sympathy<em>for</em>this introverted youndy.


    ¡°Yvonne, do you likeanyfruit? Let¡¯s go sit in the living room instead of standing here.¡±Shewanted togetalong with her, but as soon as Stephanie took astep,Yvonne crouched in terror, hugging her head and trembling.


    ¡°I mean no harm.¡± Stephanie was stunned. She had never encountered such a reaction.Itseemed like Yvonne was very scared.


    ¡®Is she afraid of me?¡¯ Stephanie didn¡¯t understand why Yvonne would be scared of her.


    Not wanting to provoke her further, Stephanie decided to find someone else to help.


    But as she tried to walk past, Yvonne suddenly grabbed the hem of her maternity dress.


    ¡°Stephanie, Dominick is very unhappy.¡± Yvonne,who was half squatting, raised her head and said, her face full of anxiety.


    Stephanie was astonished.


    Eventhough she didn¡¯t fully understand what Yvonnewastrying to say, she knew it involved Dominick and seemed serious.


    Stephanie wanted to squat down to talk to her at eye level, but her pregnant belly made it difficult.


    ¡°Yvonne, I know you came to me because something is wrong, right? Can you stand up so wecantalk properly? I promiseIwon¡¯t get angry or upset,and I won¡¯t be mean to you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me.¡±


    Stephanie had some experiencemunicating with people with autism. Their inner world was very sensitive and fragile, so one couldn¡¯t yell at themcarelessly. She reflected on whether she had been too harsh before, causing Yvonne to fear her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Yvonne stood up, ncing around nervously to ensure no one else was around Breeze Vi before rxing a bit.


    Seeing her cautious behavior, Stephanie used allherpatience tomunicate with her. ¡°Then what were you afraidofjust now?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Dominick willbeangry.¡±


    Shewasspeaking in riddles again. Stephanie maintained a smile. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t here. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of him.¡±


    This was the first time Stephanie realized how much this quiet girl cared about her brother.


    ¡°Yvonne, I know you care about your brother. You think he¡¯s been in a bad moodtely, right? Dominick can handle it himself, and all the Wellingtons, including Grandpa, will help him¡­¡±


    ¡°Dominick doesn¡¯t like the Wellingtons.¡±


    Yvonne¡¯s words stunned Stephanie,causing a whirl of emotions in her heart. ¡°You mean Dominick doesn¡¯t like the Wellingtons?¡±


    Yvonne lowered her head again, avoiding eye contact.Heryoung face showed a mix ofplex emotions.


    ¡°Dominick doesn¡¯t like the Wellingtons, he doesn¡¯t like the piano, he doesn¡¯t like girls¡­¡± Her voice wassoft, like sharing a secret, hesitant to speak out loud.


    Suddenly, she paused. ¡°He likes you.¡±


    Stephanie was taken aback but didn¡¯t interrupt her.


    ¡°Dominick was very unhappy. Hewastied up by bad people. They beat him with chains.Itwas very painful.Itwas cold and snowy. The clothes Grandpa bought for him were gone. He ran desperately, hid in a trash can, and was bleeding. But Mom found him and tied him up again¡­¡±


    ¡®Mary tied Dominick up? Dominick was kidnapped by his own mother when he wasfiveyears old?¡® Stephanie¡¯s mind went nk.


    ¡°Dominick doesn¡¯t like the Wellingtons, he doesn¡¯t like the piano, he doesn¡¯t likegirls¡­¡± Yvonne looked like she had done something wrong,her face flushed with urgency. She repeated herself disjointedly, strugglingtoexpress her thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. Wellington has beendistantand withdrawn ever since he was kidnapped at the age of five.


    ¡°Dominick hates women. Don¡¯t get too close to him. He doesn¡¯t like being too close.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t tell Grandpa, can¡¯t tell Brad,can¡¯t tell Hayley,¡± Yvonne mumbled,counting on her fingers. ¡°Can¡¯t tell Vincent,can¡¯t tell Scott¡­¡±


    Healwayskept so many secrets to himself.


    She pausedagainand lookedupatStephanie. ¡°Dominick is just like before. He¡¯s very unhappy.¡±


    Stephanie froze, staring at her withoutsayinga word.

 Chapter 210

    "Mrs. Wellington, did Ms. Wellington juste over? I saw her in the corridor just now. I called out to her, but she quickly ran away." Yvonne was usually very polite, so this behavior was quite strange.


    Facing Sandra''s suspicious gaze, Stephanie hesitated. "She just came to Breeze Vi for a stroll."


    "I was worried there might be some conflict between you two. This is the first time Ms. Wellington hase here. Did shee for any specific reason?"


    "Nothing in particr," Stephanie answered absentmindedly, unwilling to borate.


    Sandra, sensing the reluctance, decided not to press further. Since there seemed to be no immediate trouble, she went back to her chores. Just as she turned to enter the kitchen, Stephanie suddenly stopped her. "Sandra, do you know anything about Mary''s past?"


    Sandra was caught off guard by the question and stared at Stephanie, noticing a sharpness in her eyes.


    Stephanie said, "I heard that when Mary was young, she was involved with another man. Eventually, Dominick''s father defended her and allowed Mary to remain at Wellington Vi. Even if Dominick''s father didn''t mind, how could Grandpa tolerate such a malicious woman..."


    "Although Mary''s conduct isn''t admirable, we shouldn''t speak carelessly," Sandra said. She was so shocked that she even forgot the title and looked around in panic. "Mary was indeed suspected of infidelity in her youth, but that''s all in the past." Fortunately, Breeze Vi was quiet, with few people passing by.


    George still disliked Mary to this day. Dominick''s father must have loved her deeply, epting even her infidelity.


    Stephanie''s mind was filled with Yvonne''s words from earlier. Were they true?


    "Mrs. Wellington, I know Mrs. Mary Wellington hasn''t been kind to you, but she''s still Mr. Wellington''s mother. Sometimes, you just have to respect your elders and not hold grudges."


    Mary always targeted Stephanie, and even the servants noticed, though they couldn''t understand the source of the enmity. Under the same roof, Sandra advised peace.


    Stephanie didn''t mind Mary''s disdain. Looking at the kind-faced woman in front of her, she knew Sandra had lived in Wellington Vi for many years and would probably learn some secrets.


    She asked tentatively, "Sandra, do you know about Dominick''s kidnapping when he was a child?"


    "What does Mr. Wellington''s kidnapping have to do with Mrs. Mary Wellington?"


    Sandra was puzzled, so Stephanie didn''t ask further but headed towards the stairs.


    It seemed no one else knew the truth.


    Dominick, usually so cold and detached, had concealed everything to protect his mother from all the Wellingtons.


    Returning to her bedroom, Stephanie felt restless. As far as she knew, she thought Dominick would never act so emotionally. If his birth mother had been behind his kidnapping, with his current capabilities...


    She sat back on the bed, her face a mix of emotions. She suddenly felt like she didn''t know the man she shared her life with.


    Whenever she felt troubled and couldn''t figure things out, she had a habit of opening her wooden box. The cool pendant rested in her palm.


    "He was too weak when he was a child. Maybe he was too scared..." Stephanie had an epiphany. "Even if he controls the Wellington family now, he would never reveal it."


    Mary was his biological mother, and he chose to bear the burden himself.


    She lowered her gaze to the crescent-shaped pendant in her palm again. "They say Oscar is his savior..."


    If Oscar med him, what could he do?


    "Dominick is very unhappy."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Yvonne''s simple, straightforward words echoed, with no embellishment, just the truth. He was very unhappy.


    Alone in the spacious bedroom, she looked at his pillow, feeling more agitated.


    movement in her belly brought her back to reality, and she ced her hand on her stomach, smiling instinctively.


    New life was indeed miraculous. It could brighten her mood instantly, chasing away the gloom.


    She decided to go to the third floor. Last time, George had sent a construction team to renovate it into a 2000-square-foot nursery.


    The third-floor door wasn''t locked, and all the windows were open for venttion. The colorful cartoon murals on the walls were adorable.


    Last time, Stephanie hadn''t looked closely. This time, she examined the walls with their vivid depictions of deep-sea fish and castle knights. The breeze stirred the crystal wind chimes on the left side, producing a clear, tinkling sound. This ce felt like a fairytale world.


    She remembered the small sleeping room for the child on the far right. As expected, two adorable wooden beds were set up in the corner, and the wardrobe was filled with new clothes, from newborn outfits to those for a three-


    year-old.


    Stephanie took down a few cute outfits and couldn''t help but mutter a bit, "Grandpa bought these clothes way too early. By the time the kids can wear them, they''ll be out of style. Those sly merchants must have really sweet-talked him."


    She stared at the clothes in the wardrobe for a while and suddenly realized something that bothered her.


    "Why did they buy the same outfits for twins? How will we tell them apart?" she muttered to herself as she tidied the tiny clothes, her voice so low it was barely audible.


    However, Dominick, standing outside the door, could clearly see her profile, her brow slightly furrowed in dissatisfaction.


    Because all the windows on the third floor were open, the midday sun poured in brightly,forting the space.


    Dominick leaned against the doorframe, quietly watching Stephanie.


    Her gentle movements as she folded the clothes, her fluttering eyshes, her murmuredints, and her rounded belly carrying their child were all under the warm sunlight, and every little action was beautiful.


    "Did youe looking for me?" When Stephanie turned and noticed him, she was unclear how long he had been standing there.


    He didn''t respond but just gazed at her.


    Feeling awkward under his stare, Stephanie hastily looked out the window, trying to exin, "I was bored and came up to see how everything was set up."


    41


    "Sandra said you waited for me to have breakfast?" He mentioned m another topic out of nowhere.


    "No, I didn''t." Stephanie was flustered by his intense gaze. "I didn''t wait for you. I already ate."


    "Is that so?" His tone was calm. His face showed no emotion.


    He suddenly turned around. "There''s still some formaldehyde here. Don''t stay too long."


    With that, he walked out, leaving her standing there, stunned.


    Stephanie thought, ''He showed up out of nowhere and left just as m quickly Wasn''t he here to see me? Leaving without saying much. How baffling.


    "Mr. Wellington wasn''t always so cold and distant. Sometimes, he wants to show he cares but doesn''t know how."


    She often found this man peculiar.


    People around her often smilednd told her "Maybe he just wants to see you."


    ''He just misses you...'' she repeated.


    "Dominick!" A surge of emotion rose within her, and she called out loudly.


    The man ahead stopped and immediately turned to look at her..


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 211

    junch respanne di li taranide mommenta ily sumard and unsure of hoocto reply.


    As he walkerda ishly toward her, his bows hupewed with core, he asked, ¡®n goes and feelings


    Stephanie stared at fais luteuse eyes, her mind rachigese up with an ears, her cheeks flushing with


    To Trendnek, her standing there looking a fait foolish,bined with her pregnant belly, made her seem like a precious treature that needed extra forally immundded, muning her head digjully re aw¨®d his gaze.


    enie began to feel guilty, realizing the often used their unborn child as an excuse for her own anities. But before she could feelings, his hand traclied test,


    His pulis gently rested on her rounded belly, and Stephanie felt a bit awkward. As if in response, their sons gave a timely kick.


    Stephanie was momentarily unrprised.


    e were experiencing something miraculous.


    A look of astonisiopent crossed Dominick¡¯s usually stern fare as if he were


    It was amzing how a little life was growing inside the belly.


    ¡°They can even hear sounds from the outside world,¡± a deep, resonant voice apanied by the sound of a cane interrupted them.


    Stephanie looked up and saw George at the door. She instinctively took a half¨Cstep back, her cheeks still slightly flushed. Dominick on the other hand withdrew his hand with a neutral expression.


    ¡°Whyid Grandpa suddenly appeared? she thought.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of formaldehyde here. Don¡¯t stay too long. They were indeed grandfather and grandion, even speaking the exact words with the


    George looked energetic, with his eightieth birthdaying up next month and the birth of his great¨Cgrandsons around the same time. If the children were born on the same day, what a joy that would be.


    Brad wasn¡¯t apanying him. George had juste to check what additional items were needed for the children¡¯s room.


    The birth of his great¨Cgrandsons was now the most important event for the Wellingtons.


    With this thought, George¡¯s sharp gaze swept over the couple. Dissatisfied, he scolded, ¡°You two shouldn¡¯t argue. The baby can hear it, and it¡¯s not good for them, Rtionships aren¡¯t easy, and there are so many missed connections in the world. Since you¡¯ve found each other, you should cherish and be patient with one another.


    Every encounter was destined.


    Stephanie felt a flutter in her heart. She raised her head and met his gare. He was looking at her, too.


    ¡°Babies are the smartest, George said, his mood lifted as he looked at Stephanie with praise.


    Stephanie blushed, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    George nced at her and said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you¡± He left the words with a straight face.


    He was trying tomunicate with his precious great¨Cgrandsons


    Stephanie was very embarrassed, but Dominick suddenly chuckled.


    The baby inside can hear us. You two need to be mindful of your words and actions. George admonished.


    As George strolled around the room, he suddenly thought they should add a bookshelf to let his great¨Cgrandsons be influenced by ssical literature from an early age. He immediately decided to have someone handle it and, without bothering further with the couple, eagerly went dowin to discuss it with the butler.


    ¡°Tirandja is thrilled,¡± Stephanie smiled, watching George¡¯s brisk steps.


    The third¨Cfloor door wasn¡¯t locked, and all the windows were open for venttion. The colorful cartoon murals on the walls were adorable.


    Last time, Stephanie hadn¡¯t looked closely. This time, she examined the walls with their vivid depictions of deep¨C up in the corner, and the sea fish and castle knights. The breeze stirred the crystal wind chimes on the left side, producing a clear, tinkling sound. This ce felt like a fairytale world.


    She remembered the small sleeping room for the child on the far right. As expected, two adorable wooden beds were set up wardrobe was filled with new clothes, from newborn outfits to those for a three¨Cyear¨Cold.


    Stephanie took down a few cute outfits and couldn¡¯t help but mutter a bit, ¡°Grandpa bought these clothes way too early. By the time the kids can wear them, they¡¯ll be out of style. Those sly merchants must have really sweet¨Ctalked him¡±


    She stared at the clothes in the wardrobe for a while and suddenly realized something that bothered her.


    ¡°Why did they buy the same outfits for twins? How will we tell them apart?¡± she muttered to herself as she tidied the tiny clothes, her voice so low it was barely audible.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    However, Dominick, standing outside the door, could clearly see her profile, her brow slightly furrowed in dissatisfaction.


    Because all the windows on the third floor were open, the midday sun poured in brightly,forting the space.


    Dominick leaned against the doorframe, quietly watching Stephanie.


    Her gentle movements as she folded the clothes, her fluttering eyshes, her murmuredints, and her rounded belly carrying their child were all under the warm sunlight, and every little action was beautiful.


    ¡°Did youe looking for me¡± When Stephanie turned and noticed him, she was unclear how long he had been standing there.


    He didn¡¯t respond but just gazed at her.


    Feeling awkward under his stare, Stephanie hastily looked out the window, trying to exin, I was bored and came up to see how everything was set up.


    ¡°Sandra said you waited for me to have breakfast?¡± He mentioned another topic out of nowhere.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Stephanie was flustered by his intense gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for you. I already ate.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± His tone was calm. His face showed no emotion.


    He suddenly turned around. ¡°There¡¯s still some formaldehyde here. Don¡¯t stay too long.¡±


    With that, he walked out, leaving her standing there, stunned.


    Stephanie thought, ¡®He showed up out of nowhere and left just as quickly. Wasn¡¯t he here to see me? Leaving without saying much. How baffling


    ¡°Mr. Wellington wasn¡¯t always so cold and distant. Sometines, he wants to show he cares but doesn¡¯t know how.¡±


    She often found this man peculiar. People around her often smiled and told her, ¡°May be he just wants to see you¡±


    He just misses you¡­ she repeated.


    ¡°Dominick!¡± A surge of emotion rose within her, and she called out loudly.


    The man ahead stopped and immediately turned to look at her.

 Chapter 212

    Stephanie felt that Dominick seemed to d to have suddenly realized something. Dominick sat in the office chair. He was stunned for a while.


    Dominick picked up the gold ne with a ruby pendant that he brought from Chance. He walked up to Stephanie and put it on her neck very attentively. Dominick bent down and her on the lips.


    Stephanie''s mind was a little fuzzy. She didn''t react. She only felt that Dominick was holding her tightly. Dominick smiled.


    He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Vincent and Scott were stunned. Scott pretended to be calm. He walked out of the study.


    Vincent grinned. He winked at Stephanie and teased her.


    Dominick, what do you like!"


    There were only two of them in the study. Dominick kept staring at Stephanie, Stephanie lowered her head. She blushed. She looked at the ne that Dominick gave her as a gift. She also wanted to give him something a long time ago. But she didn''t know what Dominick liked Dominick ick did not answer immediately, as if he didn''t know how to respond. Dominick really did not have any preferences, only some


    "My cooking is not good." Stephanie suddenly said with some frustration Liboos Stephanie always thought that Dominick liked the kind of woman who was well- behaved. His wife should stay at home and not go anywhere. A virtuous woman should be his first choice. Unfortunately, Stephanie knew nothing about cooking Dominick had everything he needed. Stephanie felt a little ashamed. She had always been proud of herself. But she admitted that she wanted to please Dominick. The most direct way to please Dominick was to cooperate obediently in bed. He would be very satisfied. But Stephanie would feel very unfulfilled afterward.


    "After the child is born, we will go to live in Aurorastra for a while. The environment there is pretty good."


    Dominick''s words brought Stephanie back to her senses. Stephanie raised her head and looked at him. Dominick looked determined. It seemed that he had already nned to go to Aurorastra Stephanie did not object, "What about Grandpa? Will he go over too!"


    Although Stephanie didn''t know why Dominick proposed to live in Aurorastra, the could tell from his tone that he nned a future for her and the children. Stephanie was happy to know that.


    "Grandpa will stay at Wellington Vill


    "What about our babies! Grandpa will definitely not be happy with us taking the children away?"


    Her words "our babies" stunned Dominick for a moment. He subconsciously looked at her belly. Every time he looked at it, he found it incredible.


    "Don''t need to worry about him."


    Stephanie listened to these brazen words. George would get mad if he heard what Dominick said.


    Stephanie asked him seriously. "So is this an elopement?"


    Dominick was surprised to hear what she said. He didn''t have time to react. Stephanie continued, Then where are you going? Don''t ask me for my opinion. I''ll follow you wherever you go. I have difficulty making choices"


    Stephanie thought. ''Dominick is my husband. I follow where he goes!


    Dominick suddenly became quiet.


    His voice was a little hoarse as he spoke. "I thought you didn''t want toe with me."


    Stephanie was still trying to think about what she should prepare if she went to Aurorastra. After all, she had no experience of living abroad. But she didn''t need to be too nervous because Dominick would arrange everything.


    "What did you say?" Stephanie asked.


    It was said that pregnant women''s 10 would decrease. Stephanie had a deep understanding of this. She was just dazed for a while. She forgot what Dominick asked just now, Dominick did not repeat. He looked at Stephanie intensely. He pulled her body closer to him.


    "Don''t go out recently. Stay at Wellington Vi. Don''t leave me. I''m worried."


    1222PM Chapter 212


    Stephanie thought,


    ''Dominick was s was so irritable recently because he was worried about me Stephanie was thinking about something. She turned around and nced at the maids. "Don''t follow me all the time. She was very depressed She wondered. "What is Dominick worried about? He ually sent two maids follow me around!


    Ever since the day Stephanie took her ne back from him in his study, their rtionship eased a lot.


    When they had meals together these past few days, Stephanie put all the dishes she didn''t like into Dominick''s ¦¯


    te. Dominick ate them as usual.


    was Yvonne was shocked. She looked at them several times and lowered her head timidly. Mary disliked Stephanie. She thought Stephanie was too presumptuous. But she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Generally speaking, everyone got along with each other politely.


    There was one thing Stephanie didn''t tell Dominick. In fact, even if Oscar came back, she didn''t think of leaving Dominick. Maybe Stephanie had thought about it when they first got married. But now she couldn''t bear to leave Dominick. There were several times when Dominick apanied Stephanie for walks in the back garden of Wellington Vi; Stephanie wanted to confess her love to him. But she was not brave enough to say such romantic words. Stephanie thought, "Even if I didn''t say it, Dominick should know that I love him"


    Everyone was looking forward to the birth of their baby. Time passed by little by little. It was rare to have a moment of peace and tranquility.


    Stephanie had another depressing thing. Dominick didn''t have to go to thepany now. They slept and woke up at the same time. Stephanie liked to sleep on her side. Dominick always hugged her. He would directly lift her pajamas to touch her abdominal skin. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Did our babies kick you?" Dominick would ask this question at least three times a night as if he was asking for fun. Stephanie had never seen him so childish before.


    "The doctor said our babies are very active.


    The lights in the bedroom had been dimmed. Dominick thought for a while and said, "They are like you,"


    "You mean I am the naughty. Stephanieined. She turned over and red at Dominick with a stern face. "Dominick, don''t touch me. I am pregnant now. If there is any problem in thete pregnancy, I will never forgive you." Dominick pulled a long face and said, Twins are enough. We won''t have any more kids,"


    It seemed as if Dominick was going to do something to Stephanie after the babies were born. Suddenlym Stephanie felt that she had deified Dominick too much in the past. Sometimes, Dominick was no different from ordinary people. He was also horny.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 213

    I''m just walking around the garden. Don''t follow me.


    Stephanie heard from the doctor that more exercise would help with childbirth. Whenever she was bored, she would take a walk around Wellington Vi Stephanie looked at the two maids expressionlessly at her back. She felt very ufortable being followed.


    "Mrs. Wellington, please don''t embarrass us"


    They spoke to Stephanie timidly. Their eyes were pure and helpless.


    Stephanie Froze. She actually felt a little ashamed and depressed.


    scare them away by yelling at them. But I can''t do this to them, She thought. If they were bodyguards or shrews, I would be able to scare


    ''Dominick specially asked Brad to go to the talent market to find them. The two maids have no special skills. They just turned 18. They came out to work because of poverty. They were honest and hardworking. The most terrible thing was that Dominick told her yesterday that if the two girl Exiled to do their job, they would be deducted half a month''s sry. If they made a big mistake, they would be fired.


    Stephanie regretted making up with him. She felt that she had fallen into the trap of him.


    a Thinking of Dominick, Stephanie remembered that Vincent and Scott came over again this morning. Scott was holding aptop in his hand. He looked in a hurry as if something big had happened.


    Stephanie was thinking about something. When she was a little tired, she sat down in the pavilion in the back garden. She looked at the two maith thoughtfully.


    Dominick was particrly insistent on assigning two maids to follow her. He didn''t allow Stephanie to leave Wellington Vi recently. I''m worried about you" Dominick said to her in the study a few days ago. Stephanie was shocked to hear him saying this.


    Stephanie took out her phone and casually browsed the news in the business circle. She was curious about what they were so nervous about.


    Stephanie saw a bunch of news about giant domestic and foreignpanies. She didn''t know much about the business information. So, she was confused by the news about the new material monopoly and the blockchain.


    Because of the pregnancy, the time Stephanie used the phone was limited. She was basically out of touch with society and rarely paid attention to current news.


    reading about these business matters. She was about Stephanie looked at the messy news posts on the screen and sighed. There was no point in her readi to exit the browser. She wanted to focus on taking good care of the baby, Suddenly, Stephanie saw a hushtag: "Something happened to the Pearson family".


    Stephane clicked it. She saw a lot of rted reports was Teresa.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    One of therge domestic portal websites broadcasted a live news interview. The person appearing on the camera was To Tereus said, "Thank you very much for the attention of the inedia and people from all walks of life to our family this month. Today, on behalf of the Pearson family and all branches of thepany, I would like to rify two things to everyone. First, my husband Shane was indeed hospitalized. He had some chronic health problems. His hospitalization was purely due to personal health problems, not conspiracy spection from the outside world. In addition, Shane''s brain surgery was very sessful. He has gradually recovered. Thank you all for your blessings and concern


    "Is Shane ill?" Stephanie was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she heard, When Stephanie was a child, she often sneaked into Pearson Vi, She knew Oscar''s biological father, Shane. He was in good health. But Shane was not good at making money. He was afraid of Teresa. Stephanie apanied Dominick to the Pearson family banquetst time. She saw Shane in person. Shane looked strong and healthy. Stephanie felt that Shane could live past 10 years old easily.


    Stephanie wondered, "Why was he suddenly hospitalized for cerebral hemorrhage!


    Teresa faced the camera and spoke in a resonant and powerful voice. She was wearing thetest autumn rose-red suit skirt and a ck pearl ne around her neck.


    However, Stephanie noticed that Teresa did not look very haggardness and fatigue in her eyes.


    well. Even though Teresa wore a delicate skirt and heavy makeup, she could not hide the Stephanse muttered, "What happened to the Pearson family recently?"


    "The second thing is about my eldest son, Oliver. Shane, the shareholders, and I voted unanimously to elect Oliver as the CEO of ourpativ. Mor trust him. Therefore, we hope that there will be no more nder against Oliver. Otherwise, we will immediately take legal action to protect our rights. As for Oliver himself, it is even more impossible for him to collude with outsiders and run away with the funds as tunsored. He is now in Puente discussing a new project on behalf of thepany.


    12:22 PM Chapter 213


    Stephanie''s mind went nk as she listened to the news reports.


    It felt like the Pearson family was about to face a disaster. Teresa was just struggling to survive.


    She remembered Vincent saying that the Pearson family had Dominick to protect them. No one in the business world dared to provoke them. But now, even if Stephanie didn''t understand business matters, she could still see some tricks.


    Someone must be targeting the Pearson family. It seemed that the attack was very ruthless. This movement caught the Pearson family off guard. People all felt that the Pearson family was going to meet their doom.


    Stephanie pondered, "Who is it? Could it be him? Stephanie ced her phone on the round-stone table. She was confused.


    For some some reason, a , a name immediately came to her mind.


    "What Oscar did was despicable and shameless"


    Suddenly, Stephanie heard an angry female voice. This voice seemed very abrupt in the quiet back garden. When Stephanie heard this familiar voice, she frowned and immediately turned around to look It was Hayley. She actually came to Wellington Vi today.


    "Ms. Isaac, long time no see. Stephanie looked at her with undisguised disgust.


    The two maids around her immediately sensed that something was wrong. They nervously stepped forward to stop Hayley from approaching Stephanie.


    Hayley stood ten feet away from Stephanie. Hayley was not angry about being stopped. She looked at Stephanie sarcastically.


    "What''s wrong? Stephanie, you''re just pregnant. Are you suffering from paranoia? You''re telling people that I ordered the takeaway food that made you diarrhea. You also said that I wanted to kill you in the hospital. You''re so arrogant that you think Dominick will believe your nonsense just because you''re pregnant. Facts have proven that Dominick believes me more!"


    Stephanie couldn''t sit still any longer.


    She stood up straight and gritted her teeth angrily. "I''m not talking om nonsense. The lot nonsense.


    "I lost my bracelet a week ago. Hayley spoke in a cold voice.


    She looked at Stephanie with contempt. She didn''t pretend to be polite anymore.


    "Stephanie, you may not know that Dominick now suspects that you are one of Oscar''s team. You are lurking beside Dominick So, Oscar knew how to defeat the Pearson family and the Innovate Group."


    "What did you say!"


    Stephanie retorted hastily.


    But Stephanie suddenly remembered the call Dominick made a few days ago.


    Dominick was whispering to the phone, "Don''t let Stephanie know this."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 214

    whose


    "Oscar has recently turned the entire financial market upside down. You know exactly what he wants to do. Stephanie, you''d better know w children you are carrying with," Hayley said to Stephanie sarcastically.


    Stephanie was very unhappy. She gritted her teeth in anger.


    She wanted to retort. But suddenly she saw several people walking towards her.


    "Mr. Wellington... the maids said in a small voice.


    Stephanie pulled a long face and looked straight at the people in front of her. She didn''t say anything. But Hayley, who was scolding Stephanie a second ago, clearly looked nervous.


    Dominick had always disliked outsiders interfering in his private affairs.


    "What''s wrong?" Dominick walked straight to Stephanie and asked in a low voice.


    Stephanie tilted her head and looked towards the lotus pond. She thought of what Hayley had just said. Stephanie was angry. She put on a serious look and ignored Dominick. Dominick could tell that Stephanie was in a bad mood.


    Everyone in the Wellington family was scared to death of Dominick Only Stephanie treated him like that. At first, Sandra didn''t expect Stephanie to act like this. But after a year, everyone got used to her attitude.


    Dominick did not question her further. Instead, he looked at those new maids and motioned them to speak.


    Stephanie had scared these two poor maids for the past few days. When Dominick red at them, their faces turned pale. They trembled as they tried to exin what had happenedContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    *Stephanie, please stop causing trouble for Hayley, Hayley didn''t do those things. Vincent couldn''t stand it anymore. He interrupted the strange atmosphere.


    Stephanie was so angry. She turned around a and red at Vincent, Stephanie thought. Hayley is the one causing trouble?"


    However, Stephanie looked arrogant, while Hayley looked scared. People would think that Stephanie was bullying Hayley.


    "Hayley, Yvonne is waiting for you in the e hall. Scott s Scott spoke gently. He was much more discreet than Vincent.


    Hayley smiled awkwardly, I was just walking around. I''m leaving now."


    Hayley exined that she didn''te to see Stephanie on purpose.


    Stephanie knew that Hayley was exining to Dominick. Stephanie narrowed her eyes and watched Hayley''s back. She thought, "Hayley so hypocritical:


    Scott also looked at Hayley. He frowned slightly. Scott seemed to be dissatisfied with Hayley too ayley is just pretending to be smart. Dominick didn''t Scott nced at Dominick. He thought, ''We had seen countless people. We knew humanity, Hayley is need her exnation"


    "What did you have for breakfast?" Dominick asked.


    Stephanie still looked stern. She pondered, Dominick kept asking such boring questions all day long''


    Stephanie grabbed her phone. She moved so fast as if she didn''t want them to see what was on the screen. What Hayley said about the Pearson family and Oscar made her upset.


    Vincent was feeling depressed. He wondered, ''Dominick had eased his attitude. But Stephanie still ignored him. That''s so disrespectful!


    e. He seemed topromise.


    "I post Hayley to the Parnte branch next month," Dominick said in a low voice.


    Stephanie''s eyes lit up. She was surprised.


    "No way. Vincent was the first to respond. He nced at Stephanie andined, "Hayley was just having a few words with her. There was no need to send her away!


    Vincent pondered, Dominick is going post Hayley to the Pie branch. It seemed like he made this decision on a whim. He was so willful. Stephanie said nothing and ignored Vincent''sint.


    Stephanie remembered that when she and Molly were gossiping about their love rivals, she was also wickedly nning how to kick them away- Stephanie was too disdainful to tell Dominick what Hayley had secretly said to him. Stephanie thought. It was better for Hayley to leave. This not a


    12:22 PM Chapter 214


    saint. I won''t forgive her.


    "Ms. Reed, are you satisfied now?"


    Vincent sat down on the round stone chair. He raised his eyebrows and retorted to Stephanie.


    Stephanie was so angry that she had no ce to vent. She was about to sit down and yell at Vincent. But Dominick grabbed her up and said, "The stone chair is cold."


    Dominick thought. ''It is alreadyte autumn. I''ll let servants put think nkets on the stone tables and chairs.


    Stephanie didn''t have such a requirement. However, the two maids behind her suddenly panicked. They lowered their heads. They thought that they didn''t take good care of Stephanie.


    Vincent suddenlyughed. "I couldn''t believe this."


    Vincent''sughter was too arrogant and even sounded a little funny. Scott also smiled. Even Dominick seemed happy Stephanie took a step closer to Vincent and kicked him mercilessly.


    "Damn! Stephanie, you step on my new shoes, Vincent shouted.


    Scott chuckled. Dominick naturally held Stephanie in his arms. Stephanie raised her eyebrows with pride. She really looked a bit like a demon woman.


    Theughter blew away the irritability in Stephanie''s heart. She thought, "There were some things I couldn''t control. So, I should pretend that I didn''t know" After half an hour, Sandra ran over. She told Stephanie that George wanted to see her in the hall.


    "Why does Grandpa want to see me?"


    Sandra didn''t expect that Dominick and his friends would also be in the Com back garden. She was a little m to speak. She said embarrassed to vaguely, "I don''t know the details. It''s probably rted to the banquet for the birth of your baby. Lunch is postponed for an hour today. Mr. Wellington invited


    many guests to here."


    Vincent and Scott were also invited to stay for a meal


    Dominick didn''t ask any more questions. He took Stephanie in his arms and went straight to the hath Stephanie had no choice but to follow him. Stephanie didn''t know what kind of guests George had invited, Sandra looked very busy. She hurriedly led a few servants to the kitchen to work.


    "My friend, you will have a great-grandson so soon. Congrattions."


    When Stephanie walked into the hall, she saw George sitting upright on the sofa. He was holding the phone and chatting with his old friend. When stephanie got closer, she could clearly hear what George said. He said proudly, "Stephanie''s pregnant with twins. You muste in person when


    the timees.


    the In the past, Stephanie always heard Brad joke about George. When George''s friends were having new grandchildren, they would invite George to party. Every time George saw those cute babies, he would scold Dominick for not giving him a grandchild.


    But this time, George looked very happy, as if he had won a battle. Vincent and the others walked forward and greeted George politely. George was in a good mood. He made coffee for them. Stephanie sat next to Dominick. She looked at the spacious hall Mary and Yvonne were all sitting here as if they were waiting for someone


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 215

    ephaniedidn¡¯t knowwhatwaswrongwithher.Asamother.shedidn¡¯tfeelexcitedbutratheranxious.


    Suddenly,abighandtouchedherabdomengently.Stephaniewasstartled.ShelookedatDominickandasked,¡°What¡¯sthematter?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Dominickdidn¡¯tsayanything.Hiseyeswereasdeepasthesea.Hisbighandwascaressingherabdomenandsensingthenewlife.Dominickdidn¡¯tcareaboutotherslooksStephanieblushed.Sheloweredhervoice.¡°Beluvewell¡±


    Inthepast.DominickalwayssaidthissentencetoStephanie.ButnowStephaniesaidthistohim.Forsomereason.Dominicksmiledandlookedhappy


    StephaniefeltthatDominickreallylikedtoteasehermorerecently.Hewaschildish


    Dominickwasindeedinagoodmoodthesedays


    GeorgeseemedtothinkthatD


    thatDominickdidn¡¯tbehavewell.GeorgesnortedcoldlyandncedatDominick


    Theatmospherewasgood.VincentasionallyteasedStephanie,causingeveryugh


    Vincentsighed.Tmalmostgoingtobeagodfather¡±


    Stephaniecouldn¡¯thelughing.Shethought.GeorgeactuallyagreedtoletVincentbethegodfatherofmychildren.Whydidn¡¯thechooseScotthAfterall,Scott wasmorereliable!


    ¡°Grandpa,childreneducationneedstostanfromthebasicsTM


    ¡°WellIwillletmygreat¨Cgrandsonsstarttoreceiveeducationwhentheywerelittle.¡±


    GeorgeandDominickwerestillchaming.Dominickseemedtohaveno<b>opinion</b>onthechild¡¯s


    Isfuture.StephaniefeltthatitwasunlikelyforDominicktotakecareofthebabiespersonally


    However,ifGeorgeknewthatDominicknnedtotakehisgreat¨CgrandsonstoAurorastra,hemightbeso<b>angry</b>thathewouldbeatDominickwith


    hisrane.


    ¡°Afterthebabiesareborn,youcangotoAurorastra¡±


    Georgeseemedtoremembersomething.Hisexpressionbecamemoreserious.StephaniewassurprisedtohearGeorgesay


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tknowthatGeorgeknewthattheyweregoing toAurorastra


    esaythis..


    Georgeraisedhiseyebrows.HeunderstoodStephanie¡¯sexpression.Headded.¡°Thechildren


    drenwillstayatWellingtonVi


    Georgewasquiteserious.HedidnotallowStephanuetorefute.Stephaniedidnotdaretoshow<b>any</b>dissatisfaction.


    Shesighedinherheart,Grandpaisunquestionedleader.Wehavetolistentohim.


    StephaniesecretlytuggedatDominick¡¯sclothes.ShewassignalingDocktoresist


    Unfortunately,Dominickhadankexpression.HethoughtitwasawisedecisiontoleavethechildrentoGeorge


    Stephanieredathim.Shesuddenlysaidinalowvoice,¡°Grandpa,it¡¯s<b>not</b>goodformetoseparatefrommychildren,right<b>?</b>¡±


    StephaniehadnoobjectiontothechildrenbeingraisedinWellingtonVi.ButDominicksandthattheywouldbelivinginAurorastrafornearlyayear.Stephaniewantedto<b>have</b>achancetoseeherbabies.


    <b>George</b>seemedtohavenneditforalongtime.Hewas<b>in</b>agoodmoodandsaid.¡°Youcanvideochatwithmygreat¨Cgrandsons.Butelectronicradiationwillhaveanimpactonthem.Youcan onlyseethemonceamonth.*


    Stephaniebecameferociousforamoment.Shethought,¡°Damnit,Ican¡¯tdisobeyGeorge!


    12:22PM<b>30</b>d.


    Chapter<b>213</b>


    George<bughed</b>.


    GeorgewasgenerallysatisfiedwithStephanie.AlthoughStephaniewasnot<b>as</b>dignifiedandwell¨Cbehavedasdyfromawealthyfamily,shecouldmakeDominicklistentoher.


    Georgeonlywishedforaharmoniousfamily.WhenStephaniejoinedtheWellingtonfamily,<b>George</b>actuallyfeltrelievedandgrateful


    Georgetumedhisheadandlookedattheclock.Itwas<b>half</b>pasttwelve.Itwasabout<b>time</b>¡­


    Sandracame<b>over</b>and<b>whispered</b>somethingtoMary.Theyseemedtobediscussingtheseatarrangement.Marywasinchargeofthesehouseholdaffairs.ShequicklyfollowedSandraintothe<b>kitchen</b><b>.</b>


    ¡°Mr.GeorgeWellington,whoarethedistinguishedguests?Hayleyaskedwith<b>a</b>smile.


    Stephanie<b>was</b>alsocurious.Shecouldn¡¯thelpbutlookatGeorge.IthappenedthatGeorgewasalsolookingather.Georgesaid<b>in</b><b>a</b>hoarseandmajesticvoice,¡°1invitedtheReedfamily!¡±


    Stephanie¡¯sexpressionchanged.Sheaskedquickly,¡°Why?¡±


    Shewasabouttin.Butshethought.Theyweremyfamilies.IshouldtreatthempolitelywhenImeetthem.It¡¯sthe<b>basic</b>etiquette.IwilldowhatGrandpaarranged¡±


    ¡°Yourauntwileovertoday100,DominickwhisperedtoStephanie


    ItwasapparentthatDominickknewthatGeorge hadinvitedtheReedfamily,


    <b>Is</b><b>Diana</b>reallingtoday?Didn¡¯tyousaybeforethatyoucouldn¡¯tcontacther?Howisshenow?IsshereallingwiththeReedfamily<b>?</b>¡±Stephanie¡¯sdissatisfactionturnedintosurprise.


    StephaniepulledDominick¡¯sarmexcitedly<b>and</b>asked<b>a</b>seriesofquestions.Dominicklookedatherjoyfulexpression.HeknewthatDianawasveryImportanttoStephanie.ButDominickfeltalittlejealouswhenhesawStephaniesohappyforsomeoneelse


    ¡°Youraunthasbeenlivinginyourpreviousapartmentsinceshewasdischargedfromthehospitftersurgery.Shehasrecoveredwendlooksveryhealthy.¡±ScoutknewDiana.Seeinghowexcited<b>Stephanie</b>was,Scottsmiledandtoldhersomenews.


    StephaniekeptcallingDuna.However,thetreatmenthospitalonlysaidthatDianaleftthehospitfterthesurgery.Stephanie<b>was</b>veryworriedaboutDiana.Shewantedtolookforher.ButDominickwouldnotlethergoout.Dominick<b>only</b>saidthathewouldsendsomeocheckforDiana


    StephaniepunchedDominickinthechest.Shesaidangrily,¡°Dianais intheapartment.Whydidn¡¯tyoutellme!Yousaidyoucouldn¡¯tcontacther<b>.¡±</b>Stephanie¡¯sstrengthwasnotpainfultoDominick.He saidcalmly.¡°She¡¯saliveanyway¡±


    StephaniewarnedDominick,¡°Dianawileoveter.Don¡¯tlooksostern.Nooneowesyou.Don¡¯tscareher?


    Stephanie<b>didn¡¯t</b>careabouttheReedfamily.Dianatookcareofherwhenshe<b>was</b><b>a</b>child.InStephanie¡¯sheart,Dianawasheronlyrtive.¡°Steffi¡¯saunt<b>is</b>af


    aunt<b>is</b><b>a</b>famoustalentedwoman¡±GeorgealsoknewsomethingaboutDiana.


    That¡¯sright¡±Stephaniewas<b>proud</b>.


    ¡°Whatapity.Stephanie,youhaven¡¯tlearnedanygentletemperament.Vincenugh


    StephaniewantedtograbanappleandhitVincentSuddenly,she<b>heard</b>somenoisesoutside.¡°Itseemsthattheyareing¡±George<b>said</b>.Stephaniewasstunnedfor<b>a</b>moment.Then,sheimmediatelystoodupandrushedout,


    ¡°Gary,howcouldyoulethermarrysomeonefromtheWellingtonfamily!


    Outsidethehall.Dianadidn¡¯tlookgentleat<b>all</b>.ShewassoangrythategrabbedGary¡¯scorwithbothhands.Dianashouted,¡°Cary,howcould


    DianaStephanieastonishmen?


    wasthefirst torushout.ShestoodatthemagnificentgateofWellington<b>Vi¡¯s</b>hall.Hersurpriseturnedintoconfusionand


    Diana¡¯sfaceturnedpale.ShepushedGaryaway.ShewalkedtowardsStephaniestepbystep


    StephanielookedatDiananklyDianaseemedvery


    ryhealthy.Butheplexionwasstillnot goodbecause<b>of</b>destructiveemotionsandextreme


    Dianaraisedherhandand<b>pped</b>Stephaniehard.Stephanie¡¯sleftdcheckbecameredandswollen.Hermindwentnk.


    ¡°Howdare

 Chapter 216

    you get pregnant with Dominick Wellington''s children!"


    stephanie was pped in the face. Her cheek was burning. But she was too slow to react.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At noon, the sun was shining brightly overhead.


    Stephanie looked at Diana. Diana had a gloomy face and looked furious. Stephanie thought. Diana pped me. This was the first time she beat me


    "What''s going on here!"


    Sammanitha shouted over here in a hurry. Gary, who was standing aside, seemed to be frightened by Danas sudden behavior. He can senses in shock. Gary looked at Dima withplicated eyes. He was hesitant to say something vratne back to his Samantha was invited in Wellington Vi today. She was dressed elegantly and luuriously. Although she was old, she was very strong. She pulled Stephanie to her side. She cursed at Diana;


    "Diana, if you didn''t want toe here, you can stay at home. But now you ared on heat stephanie: Whin do you think you are? Now you have any rtives. You should behave well.


    don''t


    "I''m here to teach her a lesson. It''s none of your business,"


    started to curse at Samantha Diana no longer had her former calmness and tolerance. She gnashed her teeth.


    hed her teeth and started t


    "Everyone look at Diana. She is so wicked"


    Samantha was extremely angry when she saw that Diana dared to yell at her. She pointed at Diana''s forehead and said. ¡°I have known for a long time that the people in your family are not good people. One of your sisters died. You are the only one left. But you didn''t get married


    "None of your business!"


    It was almost a conditioned reaction for Stephanie. She shook off Samantha''s hand with disgust. She protected Diana Stephanie thought. "The Reed family has no right to scold Diana!


    "You, you..." Samantha was shaking with anger. She almost said some abusive words.


    Several people strade out from the hall of Wellington Vi. When they heard the noise, they felt something was wrong.


    Vincent originally ran out excitedly. He wanted to tease Stephanie for not being gentle. But when he saw the apparent p mark on Stephanie''s cheek, he was stunned


    "Stephanie, what''s wrong with your face? Vincent asked.


    Stephanie wondered, Vincent is so stupid. Who else dares to p me?"


    As soon as Vincent asked the question, he was hastily pushed aside by Dominick behind him. Dominick said nothing. His face was gloomy. He took a few big steps and walked to Stephanie''s side. He kept staring at Stephanie''s cheek.


    Dominick looked around at everyone here. He was furious.


    "Who did this to her Dominick shouted.


    He was so angry. Everyone around him fell silent in an instant a step back Dominick stood in front of Stephanic. He wanted to hug Stephanie. But Stephanic took She lowered her head as if she didn''t want others to see her face. Stephanie shielded Diana behind her.


    "What happened!" George asked in a dignified voice.


    He came out leaning on a cane. He was dissatisfied with the noise.


    "Mr. George Wellington, this is just a small misunderstanding Sansantha smiled tteringly. She exined hurriedly. "Diana is not very stable. She was instigated by someone after she had an operation. It''s nothing. Today is a good day. Don''t worry about it."


    Dominick still pulled a long face. He pressed his lips tightly and looked at Stephanie. Then, he stared at Diana, who was behind Stephanie. Everyone had a strange expression. Their eyes were looking at Diana.


    was over 40 years old. She had shoulder length hair. She wore light makeup. She put on a in and neat solid fight yellow suit. Diana was Chapter 210


    Diana stood straight as if she had something special to insist on today. Her eyes were full of firmness and hatred.


    Stephanie looked at Diana. But she couldn''t understand the hatred in Diana''s eyes.


    "Come with me." Diana suddenly spoke. Her voice was cold.


    Stephanie didn''t know what happened to Diana today. Diana lost her usual humility. She seemed to be hostile to everyone present. She grabbed Stephanie''s wrist and pulled her to her side.


    But Dominick''s reaction was faster. He put his hand on Stephanie''s other wrist. He wanted Diana to know that Stephanie belonged to him


    "Let her go!"


    Diana raised her head and red fiercely at Dominick. Dominick was from the Wellington family. He was so outstanding. Yet Diana was so disgusted by him.


    no one dared to give Dominick such an order.


    Apart from George, almost no o


    "Did she beat you?" Dominick didn''t take Diana''s words seriously. Instead, he looked directly at Stephanie. Dominick was suppressing his anger. Stephanie''s cheek was still burning with pain. But her mind was dull. She didn''t reply to him. Stephanie had no idea what was going on. She was conflicted.


    "Let''s go," Diana said again.


    Dominick reacted quickly. He grabbed Stephanie''s other shoulder with his hand and pulled her into his arms. Diana held Stephanie''s left wrist tightly. She left a circle of bruises on Stephanie''s wrist. But Diana refused to let go.


    "Steffi, go with me!"


    Stephanie stood in the middle of them. She didn''t know who to choose.


    "You''re looking for death. Dominick''s face darkened. He looked extremely angry. Dominick had no patience with outsiders. When he Stephanie''s wrist being pulled so hard, he was furious.


    saw


    Dominick was firm. He lifted Stephanie and spun her half a circle quickly. Diana was caught off guard. caught She staggered and fell to the ground. "Aunt Diana." Stephanie looked towards Diana in horror. Stephanie struggled subconsciously. But Dominick was so stubborn that he refused to let her move.


    "Nonsense!"


    George red at them with great dissatisfaction.


    The people present trembled. The atmosphere became heavy and quiet.


    "Take Diana away way first, George gave the order. The servants on both sides quickly came over.


    But Diana was like a trapped beast being surrounded and attacked. She screamed "You people from the Wellington family, don''t touch me. You are so shameless


    "Steffi, either you go with me today, or we end our rtionship from now on.


    Diana looked very embarrassed as as she cr You continue to be Mrs. Wellington. I will never see you even if I die." crawled on the ground. But what she said was determining. She left no room for negotiation.


    Stephanie felt a huge shock. She was held tightly in Dominick''s arms. Stephanie''s body was stiff. She kept looking at Diana Stephanie pondered, "Why does Diana hate the Wellington family so much?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter217


    People<b>heard</b>asharpbrakesound.


    AckMaybachappearedonthemainroadofWellingtonVi.Everyonewasshocked.


    Thecardoorwasopened.Atallfigurewalkedout.


    ¡°Oscar.Vincentwasstunned.Heshoutedfirst.


    Vincentjustsawhissilhouette.ButnoonecouldhavesuchanindifferentandextraordinarytemperamentexceptOscar.


    WhenDominickheardthisname,hehesitatedforamoment.Stephaniebrokefreefromhisarms.


    ¡°AuntDiana¡±StephanierushedtoDiana,who<b>was</b>lyingontheground.


    <b>Diana</b>lookedanxious.WhenshesawStephanie,shewassomewhathappybutalsoverynervous,DianaheldStephanie¡¯sshoulderstightlyasifshewasafraidthatStephaniewouldrunaway.


    DianalookedatOscar.Shespoke<b>anxiously</b>. ¡°Oscar<b>,</b>Oscar,hurryup.TakeSteffiwithyou.¡±


    ¡°Oscar¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s<b>really</b>you,Oscar.


    Peoplestartedgossiping.Theywereshocked


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tlookup.Butsheknewitwas


    Hermindwassoconfusedthatshecouldn¡¯t<b>think</b>.Stephaniefeltgroggyallover.DianaheldStephanieverytightly<b>,</b>asifshewasholdingontoherLaststraw,Stephanie¡¯sshoulderweresopainfulthatthepaintoldherthatallthiswasreal.


    Stephaniewondered,¡°Oscarisback.Dianaisveryangry.


    ¡®Shecouldn¡¯teptthatIwaspregnantwithDominick¡¯schild.Butwhy?


    ¡°Babe,¡±Oscarsaidgently.


    HehuggedStephanieup.Oscar¡¯smovementswereverygentleandintimate.Theyhadknowneachotherforalongtime.


    Noonespoke.Everyoneseemedtobespeechless.Only<b>Diana</b>hurriedlygotupfromtheground.ShestoodinfrontofStephanieasifshewasafraidthatsomeonewouldtakeStephanie awayfromher.


    ¡°Oscar,burryup.Let¡¯sgorDianaloweredhervoiceand<b>urged</b>anxiously.


    Diana<b>was</b><b>just</b>alittlewomanafterall.Facingsomanypeopleinfrontofher,shewasverynervous.


    Stephanieobedientlymovedbackasifitwas<b>an</b>instinctivereaction.


    ButwhensheraisedherheadandlookedintoDominick¡¯seyes<b>,</b>Stephanie¡¯sface<b>turned</b>pale.Herstepsfroze


    Dominick<b>just</b>stoodthere.Hedidn¡¯tmoveforward,nordidhespeak.Henolongerhadtheoverwhelmingragehehadbefore.HestoodstraightandlookedatStephaniecalmly,asifhewasanoutsider.


    Dominickwaswatchingherleavelikethat.


    VincentaandScottlookedateachother.Theywereatalossforamoment.Whenthecardroveaway,evenGeorgedid<b>not</b>sayawordfrombeginningtoend.


    Thereweresomanyofthem.Butnoonewastryingtostopthembecausehewas<b>Oscar</b>.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Oscar,youhaveyedsomanydirtytricksinthebusinessworld.NowyoustealDominick¡¯swife.Youaresounscrupulous,Ireallyunderestimatedyoubefore.Youbastard


    Vincentcouldn¡¯thelpbutcurseangrily-


    Hethought,¡®Itwassupposedtobeahappygathering.Buthowcoulditendlikethis?


    Thecardroveall thewaywest.ToStephanie¡¯ssurprise,thejourneywassmooth andwithoutanyobstructions


    Oscarwasinthedrivingseat.Hewas<b>driving</b>steadilywithout lookingaway.StephanieandDianaweresittinginthebackseat.Neitherofthem<b>spoke</b>.Thecarwasveryquiet


    <b>Stephanie</b>waswearingapalepinkmaternitydresswith<b>a</b>cherryblossomprint.Shekeptherheaddown.Herfivefingerswere<b>tightly</b>tuggingatthe


    hemofherskirtonbothsidesShelookedalittlerestrainedandconfused.


    StephaniecouldfeelDiana¡¯sburninggazeatherbelly,Dianawasfurious


    Stephaniereallywantedtosaysomething.<b>But</b>atthismoment,shecouldn¡¯tspeakaword.


    Stephanie pondered,Ifelt sohelpless.WhatdidIdowrong!


    Hermindwasinamess.Theshadowsofthespeedingcarskeptshing<b>past</b>thewindow.Foramoment,Stephaniehopedthatthe<b>car</b>wouldkeepdriving


    Butafterabouttwentyminutes,thecarsloweddown.Theyenteredanopen<b>area</b>withvisinawealthyarea.


    ThiswasinthecenteroftheeasterncityofHavenerest.The<b>residence</b>wascostly.ThisshouldbeOscar¡¯snewhome.


    StephaniethoughtOscarwouldtakeherbacktoFrostvale.Shedidn¡¯texpecthishousetobesoclosetoWellingtonVi


    <b>It</b><b>was</b>asifOscarhadnofearatall.


    Thesecurityofthiscewasverplete.Whenthecarwasparkedinthe<b>garage</b><b>,</b>StephaniesawseveralcelebritiespassingbyStephanicthought,Thisce isreallyacethatonlytherichandpowerfulcanaffordtolivein.Oscarisreallynolongertheweakandbulliedboy.Heisstrongenough.Hehasgrownup.¡±


    Thisindependentvi<b>was</b>naturallynotasgoodasWellingtonVi,whichupiedhundredsofthousandsofsquarefeetontheentirehillside.Butthedecorationhere<b>was</b>veryexquisite.They werenotsoluxuriousbutveryWAHIL


    Oscartookoutthekeyandopenedthedoor.Dianahadacoldfaceandsaidnothing.ShegrabbedStephanie¡¯swristandtookherin.


    WhenStephanielookedattheinteriordecorationofthehouse,sheunexpectedlyfeltsomewhatfamiliar<b>.</b>ThehouselookedlikeReedVi


    Infact,OscarknewthatStephaniehatedtheReedfamily.ButshelovedReedVi.StephaniehatedthepeopleintheReedfamily.Butsheoftendreamedofherchildhoodinthevi


    Peoplewerealwayscontradictorycreatures.Themoretheyhatedsomething,the morereluctanttheyweretogiveitup.Sometimes<b>,</b>theyjustdidn¡¯twantto<b>admit</b>it.


    However,whenStephanielookedatthefamiliar<b>decorations</b>andthefamiliarpeople<b>,</b>shedidn¡¯tknowhowtoact.Shefeltnervousandata<b>loss</b><b>.</b>Itwasasifshewastrapped,waitingforaseverequestioning.


    Thedoor<b>was</b>closed.


    Stephaniealmostsubconsciouslylookedinthedirectionofthedoor.Oscarwasaverygentleperson.Heclosedthedoorknobgently,asifhe<b>knew</b>Stephaniewasafraid.Hedidn¡¯twanttoscareher.


    Bun


    Dianasuddenlyshookoffherhandinanger.Shestompedherfeethard,withoutevenlookingatStephanie,<b>Diana</b>wentstrai


    roomontheleft.


    Dianadidn¡¯tquestionStephanie.ShejustbroughtStephaniehere.DianawassoindifferenttoStephanie.


    Stephaniesatonthesofainadaze.Shelookedconfused.


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tknowwhyshewantedtoleavetheWellingtonfamily.She justfollowed<b>Diana</b>.


    Stephaniethought,¡®ButwhyisDianasoangry!


    <b>Was</b>itbecauseIdidn¡¯ttellher<b>that</b>IwaspregnantandmarriedDominick?¡±


    <b>Stephanie</b><b>was</b>soconfused.


    ¡°1-1wantaphone.Suddenly,Stephanieraisedherheadandsaid.


    SheknewthatOscarwassittin


    wassittingoppositeher.Hewasquietlyapanyingher.


    Oscarhadhiseyesfixedonher.Unlikewas<b>so</b>gentle.


    straightbacktothe


    eDiana,he<b>was</b>notfilledwithrage.Oscarhadalmostnoemotions.HejuststaredatStephanie.Evenhisgaze


    Oscardidn¡¯tsayanythingor<b>ask</b>anyquestions.Hejusttook outthephonefromhissuit<b>and</b>handedittoStephanie.


    StephanieknewthatOscarhadalwaysbeenlikethis.AslongasStephanieaskedforsomething,Oscarwouldgiveitdirectlytoher.Hewasthesame


    <b>as</b>before.


    Stephaniefeltalittle<b>sad</b>.Shehadalotofquestionstoaskhim<b>.</b>Shewantedtoknowwherehehadbeenalltheseyears<b>and</b>whetherhehadbeenlivingwelltheseyears.


    However,whenshetookthephone,anothersternfaceappearedinhermind.StephanieonlywantedtocallDominick.


    ShewantedtotellDominick<b>that</b>sheleftwithDianaonlytemporarilybecauseshepromisedhimthatshewouldstay.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter218


    Suphaniebuddledupontheedgeofthesofa.Thelights<b>in</b>thewholehousewereonanddazzlinglybright.Undertheincandescentlight.Stephanielookedansions,Shewasholdinganewckphoneinherhandanddulingthesamenumberoverandoveragain.


    Butstill,no oneanswered.


    Guardandupset.


    Stephanieloweredherhead<b>.</b>She<b>looked</b>atthephonescreenthathadautomaticallyhangup.Shewasconfused


    Oscardidn¡¯tsayaword.HejustquietlyapaniedStephanie.HelistenedtothebusytoneoverandoveragainuntilStephaniehung<b>up</b>.


    Stephanieleftherphone<b>at</b>WellingtonVi.SheusedOscar¡¯sphonenumberto<b>call</b>Dominick.It<b>was</b>anewandunfamiliarnumbertoDominick.ItwasnowonderthatDominickrefused<b>to</b>answer.


    Stephaniefelt<b>a</b>senseofloss.Sheraisedherheadandpressedherlips.SheforcedafaintsmileandhandedthephoOscar.¡°Hereyouare.¡±


    Oscarwasextremelyhandsome.Anyonewhohadseenhimwouldneverforgethim.Hewastandrobust.His<b>hair</b>wascurly.Hisskinwasdelicate.Oscar<b>had</b>astraightnose<b>and</b>apairofintenseblueeyes,Hehadperfectlysculptedfacialfeatures


    Oscarnced<b>at</b>thephoneStephaniehandedover,asifhesitatingaboutsomething


    Atthismoment,thephoneinStephanie¡¯shandsuddenly<b>rang</b>


    Shewasstunnedatfirst.Butwhenshe<b>saw</b>thatDominickcalledherback,shecouldn¡¯tsuppresstheexcitementinherheart.


    ¡°Whoallowedyoutocallhim?¡±


    BeforeStephaniecould


    press


    theanswerbutton,sheheard<b>an</b>angrycursefrombehind.Thephonewassnatchedaway.


    ¡°Giveitbacktome


    Stephaniequicklyturnedherheadtolook.Shesubconsciouslygrabbeditback.But<b>when</b>shemetDiana¡¯sfuriousexpression,herhandfrozeinmid¨Cair.Shedarednotmove.


    ¡°AuntDiana,1¨CIjustwantto..


    Stephanietriedtoexin.ButDianasawherhesitationandlistenedtothisringing.Shebecameevenmoreangry.


    ¡°FromnowonyouarenotallowedtocontactanyonefromtheWellingtonfamily¡±


    Dianathrewthephothefloor.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Stephanie<b>was</b>shocked.<b>She</b>lookedatDianaandthebrokenphonponentsontheground.Sheaskedsoftly,<b>¡°</b>AuntDiana,why?¡±


    Dianapulledalongface.Sheseemedunwillingtolistentoher.


    DianashoutedatStephanie.TheWellingtonfamilyiswealthyandpowerful.TheReedfamilyisabunchofsnobswhofawnonthem.Theywoulddoanythingtogetbenefits.TheyevensentyoutoDominickfortheirowngood<b>.</b>StephanieListento<b>me</b>.Ordoyou<b>just</b>want<b>that</b>wealth?¡±


    ¡°I¨CIamnot¡­Ihavenothing<b>to</b>do<b>with</b>theReedfamily,


    Stephaniealmostdidn¡¯tdaretolookdirectlyatDianalike<b>this</b><b>,</b>Sheloweredhervoiceandpressedherlips.Sheadded,¡°Dominickisverygood<b>to</b>


    ¦°


    ¡°<b>Shut</b>up!¡±


    Dianawasfurious.Herwordsw


    wereveryharsh


    Shesaid.¡°Dominick,theonlygrandsonoftheWellingtonfamily,wasbornwithasilverspoon.Hehadeverythinghewanted.Manyfamousdiescovetedhim.Hehadmanyengagedcandidatessincehewas<b>a</b>child.Nowyouaremarriedtohim.Areyouproud!<b>How</b>welldoyou<b>know</b>him?HeisthechildofSawyerandMary.Hecan¡¯tbegood¡±


    Dianaalmostgrittedherteeth<b>as</b>ifshehadrecalledsomething.Herbody<b>was</b>shakingwith


    anger.


    Shr


    iradded,¡°Fromnowon,youarenotallowedtomentionanythingabouttheWellingtonfamily,notevenasingleword.


    familyagreedtothismarriage.Anyway,Idon¡¯tagree.Whenyougivebirthtothebastardinyourbelly,youneedto


    ¡°Also,Idon¡¯tcarethattheReedfabreakupwithDominick.¡±


    Stephaniestoodupanxiously.¡°WhyAunt Diana,whendidtheWellingtonfamilyoffendyou?DidDominickdosomethingwrong?Tellme,Idon¡¯tunderstandwhyyouaresoopposedtoourmarriage.TheWellingtonfamilyisnotasoverbearingastherumors.They<b>treat</b>meverywell.¡±


    12:23PM


    Chapter218


    Dianayelledangrily,¡°IfyouthinktheWellingtonfamilyisgood,don¡¯trecognizeme<b>as</b>your<b>aunt</b>.Leavenow.Getout¡±


    Dianadidn¡¯twanttolistentoStephanie¡¯sexnation.Shepointedinthedirection<b>of</b>thedoor.


    Thiscoldrebukeechoedinthenewhouse,


    Stephaniedidn¡¯ttalkback.Shepressedherlipsandloweredherhead.


    TheReedfamilywasthewealthiestfamily<b>in</b>Caclorium.Stephaniewastheonlychild.Thomascaredabouthervery<b>much</b>.Stephaniewasindeedspoiled.ButshealwaysrespectedDiana.Diana<b>was</b>notingoodhealth.So,Stephanieneverdaredtomisbehaveinfrontofher.EspeciallyafterleavingtheReedfamily,theylivedahardlifetogether,StephaniesavedmoneytobuymedicineforDiana.Theyhadatoughtime.


    StephaniewasobedienttoDiana.Butthistime<b>,</b>Stephaniedidn¡¯twanttoeptherarrangements.


    Dianamutteredtoherself.Herwordswerefullofnostalgia.¡°It¡¯sbeensomanyyears.Thereisnooneintherkfamilyanymore.Doyoustillrememberyourgrandpa?Doyoustillrememberyourmother?


    youstillrememberthatyourgrandpahuggedyouwithasternface.Everytimeyoumadeamistake,hewouldtouchyourlittleheadandscare


    Yourgrandpalovedyousomuch.Allthearrangementshemadewere<b>for</b>yourowngood.Steffi,whyareyoudisobedient¡®¡®


    <b>Diana¡¯s</b>voicewaschokedwithsobs.Hereyeswerealreadyred.


    <b>Diana</b>couldn¡¯thelpbutcry.Stephanieraisedherheadandlooked<b>at</b>Dianainastonishment


    Stephaniethought,¡®Dianaiscrying.WhatshouldIdo?


    Stephaniewassuddenlyataloss.ShelookedatDianainpanic.


    Dianalookedsadandhelpless.Sheclosedhereyes.Tearswerestillflickeringonherlongeyshes.<b>Diana</b>murmuredinabeggingtone,¡°Steffi,youhavetobeobedient


    Stephanie¡¯swholebodystiffened.Thosememoriesfloodedintohermind.


    Formanyyears,


    tobeobedient¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    thatwasherhappiestchildhood.MadisonwouldholdStephanie<b>and</b>saidinthegentlestvoice,¡°Steti,don¡¯tmakeafuss.You<b>have</b>


    Thedaysinthepastwerereallyhappy.Butthatwasonlythe<b>past</b>.


    Thosepasttimesthatcouldnever bereturnedto.


    AfterThomasdied,Madisomittedsuicideinprisonoutofdespair.StephanieandDiana<b>escaped</b>fromtheReedfamilyandlivedahardlife.Fromthatmomenton,theywerealoneanddependentoneachother.


    ThesefewwordsechoedinStephanie¡¯smindoverandoveragain


    Stephaniewasstunned.Shefelpletelysilent.


    Dianaseemedextremely tired<b>as</b>ifshehadusedupallhercourage.Shedidn¡¯taskStephanieanymorequestions,nordidshescoldher.Shewebacktoherroomwithweaksteps.


    went


    StephanielookedatDiana¡¯sthinbody.Shefeltapangofsadnessinherheart.


    Dianawassuchagentleandeasy¨C<b>going</b>woman.Shewashumbleineverything.Butshewassocoldandstricttoday.Shehadexhaustedherenergy.


    DianaactuallyusedallherstrengthtoscoldandevenbegSteph


    Stephanie,


    <b>Oscar</b>walkedover.Hewasstisquietasever.He<b>stayed</b>byherside.


    Stephaniesaid<b>in</b>alowvoice,¡°LittlePir,whatdoyouthinkIshoulddo?¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter219


    Thiswasaprivateboxingandfitnessclubcoveringanareaofmorethan30,000squarefeet.There wasalsoashooting<b>range</b>tothewest.Evenifsomeonewantedtolearnequestrian,theycouldsignupheretogoto<b>the</b>horsefarmownedbythesampany.Therewereonlymorethanathousandanonymousmembers.<b>However</b>,thousandsofemployeesprovidedone¨Cto¨Coneservicewithhighprivacyandprofessionalism.


    ThereweresomanypropertiesundertheWellingtonfamily.Stephanielikedthisclubthemost.Shehadbeendamoringteandexperience.iL.Unfortunately,she<b>was</b>bannedbecauseofpregnancy.


    Today,therewasa signhangingatthedoorofthirgeandexquisiteentertainmentclub,¡°closed¡°.


    foundit.¡±


    ¡°Dominick,youaskedmetocheck thecallbackphonenumber.Ihavealreadyfo


    Scoutwasholdingptopinhisrighthand.Whenheopenedthedoor<b>,</b>heonlysawonerowoflightsinthelobby.


    Scottwondered,Dominickactuallyletallthewastersleave


    Afterwalkingintotheclub,thelightsgraduallybecamebrighter.Assoon<b>as</b>Scottsteppedintothe boxing<b>area</b>,heheard<b>a</b>familiarhowlingsound.


    Scottsmiled


    ¡°Dominick<b>,</b>Scottishere.Let¡¯stakeabreak¡±


    Vincentwaswearingboxinggloves.ButDominickwastoostrong.Vincentcouldn¡¯tresistbuttakeb


    hisfists.


    Assoon<b>as</b>VincentsawScoting,hegaspedandstartedyelling


    Dominickseemedtobeimmersedinhisworldofanger.HeignoredVincentandpunchedhimagain.Vincentwassoscaredthathiseyeswidened.Dominick¡¯sfighting<b>skills</b>werepowerfndagile.Vincentalmostthoughtthathewouldendupinthe hospitaltragically.


    numberyoucalled<b>back</b>yesterdaywasOscar¡¯s,Scottsaidlightly.


    ¡°Thephonenumberyou


    Hestoodunderthestageandfoldedhisarmsacrosshischest.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Dominickdidn¡¯thitVincent.Vincentsatintheroftheboxingring.Hisforeheadwascoveredwithsweat.Vincentgrittedhisteethandcursed,¡°DamnStephanie.


    Hepondered.¡®OscartookStephanieawayyesterday.ButDominickwassocalm.Itwasimpossible.WhyamItheunluckyoneagain!¡±


    Vincentonlydaredtofeelresentmentinhisheart.Hepromisedto<b>teach</b>Stephaniealessonwhenshecame<b>back</b>.


    ¡°ItshouldbeStephaniewhoborrowedhisphocall<b>you</b>.¡±


    ScottncedatVincent¡¯sembarrassedlook.HefeltextremelysympathetictowardsVincentScottcontinuedspeaking<b>in</b><b>a</b>calmvoice.¡°IalsofoundoutthatOscar¡¯ssixpropertiesinHavencrest.Doyouwantmetokeepfollowing!¡±


    Dominick<b>said</b>nothing.HejusttookofftheglovesimpatientlyafterhearingScott¡¯swords.Hethrewtheglovestothecenterofthestage.Hewalkeddowntheringwithadomineeringpostureandbigstrides.


    VincentheavedasighofreliefwhenhesawDominickleave.


    Scort<b>looked</b><b>at</b>Vincent.Hecouldn¡¯thelpbuughoutloud


    Iingloating.


    ¡°BringStephanieback!¡±Vincentwavedhisfistsandwhisperedviciously.


    Scottjustshruggedathim.TheyallunderstoodthatDominick<b>must</b>knowwhereshewas.Itwasu


    uptohim.


    Dominickwasinaterriblemoodnow,whichwasexpected.Hesawhiswifevoluntarilyleavewithsomeoneelse.Hewassuchapossessiveperson.IfhehadgofindStephanieimmediately.Stephaniewoulddefinitelyhavebeenintrouble.


    ScottfeltsympathyforVincent.Itwasobviousthathewasbearing<b>Dominick¡¯s</b>anger.


    However,Dominickwas<b>in</b>abadmood.Theconsequencesweredire.


    Scollbegantoworryabouthissafety.Afterthinkingfora<b>while</b>,hesaid.¡°When youcalledStephaniebackyesterday,itwasn¡¯tthat<b>she</b>didn¡¯twant<b>to</b>answerthecall.ItwasprobablybecauseDianastoppedher.¡±


    Scottwasmuchsmarter<b>than</b>Vincent.Hewasverygood<b>at</b>observingpeople¡¯sexpressions.Heknewwhattosaytomake<b>people</b>feefortable.ScortknewthatheshouldeaseDominick¡¯smood.


    tocongetewith


    Scoutthought,¡°Dominickwasnotanordinaryperson.Onthedayof<b>his</b>collegegraduation,Dominickaskedmetogoonstagetohion.<b>As</b>expected,Istayedinthehospitalforamonth.Thememorieswerequitepainful.


    WhenDominickbeardhiswords,hereallystoppedforamoment.Dominicklookedat<b>Scott</b>andsaid,¡°Thatthputeronthesable.¡±


    1224<b>PM</b>


    Chapter219


    Aftersayingthis,hissternexpressionseemedto<b>ease</b>alittle.Dominickwentstraightintothebathroomtotakeashower.


    Vincentnolongerwantedtogotothebathroomtotakeashower.Hestoodupfromtheboxing ring.Hislegswerestill<b>weak</b>.Hestaggeredoffthestageandfoundaboothtositdown.Hegrabbedabottleofwateranddrankitinbiggulps.


    VincentsawthatDominickwasnolongerthere.Heusedallhiscouragetoyellindissatisfaction,¡°Damnit.IwillbedeadbecauseofStephanie


    sooneroter.¡±


    Scottsatoppositehim.Heopenedthptopandtypedawaythedata.HughedandscoldedVincent,¡°Vincent,don¡¯tworry.Thefortune¨Ctellersaidthatyoucanlivetobeny¨Cnine.¡±


    ¡°ScottWhyareyoustilltalkingnonsenseatthistime!I¡¯mabouttodie.¡±Vincent¡¯sfacedarkened.Hewonderedwhyhehadfoundagroupofunscrupulousfriends.


    yourhonortotake<b>a</b>fewpunchesforStephanieScottlookedgentle.However,onlypeoplewhowerefamiliarwithhimknewthathewasextremelyharsh.


    ¡°Stephaniecausedtroubleforme.DoyouthinkDiana¡¯ssurgeryhasaffectedherbrain?ShemadeabigfussandppedStephanieintheface.Vincent<b>was</b>soangry,


    Havingsaidthis,Vincentwasstilittlebitincredulous,


    IfStephaniedidsomethingwrongandgotbeaten,hewoulddefinitelybethefirstughather.ButDianawapletelyinexplicable.Stephaniemightnotbeangry.Butthey,especiallyDominick,werefurious.


    Dominickdidn¡¯tdaretoscoldStephanie.ButStephaniewasppedbyanoutsiderforno reason.


    ¡°IfDominickhadscoldedher,Stephaniewouldn¡¯t<b>talk</b>toDominickseveraldays.ShewasppedbyDiana.ButshestillleftwithDiana.Shewasnotsohonestandobedientinfrontofus.Ireallydon¡¯twanttopayattentiontoher.What¡¯swrongwithDiana?ItseemslikeshehatestheWellingtonfamily.Dianashouldnot<b>have</b>anyhatredtowardsthem¡±


    verybriefShe


    Scottcouldn¡¯tfigureitouteither.HelookedattheinformationthatDominickaskedhimtolookup.ButthefilesaboutDianawerevewasjustanordinarypoorgindhadnothingtodowiththeWellingtonfamily.


    Vincentcontinuedto<b>say</b>, ¡°ButDiana¡¯sattitudethatdaywassoresolute.ItwasobviousthatshewantedStephanietobreakupwithDominick.¡±


    JustasVincentfinishedspeaking,therewasabangfromthedoorofthequietclub.Someonewalked<b>in</b>


    Vincentpondered.Theclubisclosedforrest.Who¡¯ingint


    VincentandScottturnedtheirheadscautiously.Theyweresurprised.¡°Whatareyoudoing here?!¡±


    ¡°ImlookingforDominick.¡±

 Chapter 220

    Dominick walked out of the bathroom of the club. Even though he had a boxing match with Vincent, he was still upset. Having the dark purple tailor-made shirt, which was prepared by the club, he appeared so good-looking and revealed low-key nobility. The ends of his short hair were dripping with water as he looked at the unexpected man in front of him with a stern face.


    It was Kevin.


    next to Scott and browsed theputer that was already turned on There was not much emotion in Dominick''s eyes. He sat directly in the booth next to 5 on the desk,pletely ignoring Kevin.


    you today for something important!"


    Dominick, I came to see you today Kevin looked unhappy and he sounded annoyed. Dominick ignored him with contempt as before.


    Vincent had just been beaten up, and his delicate body was weak. Hezily leaned on the booth and nced at Kevin, who was asking for trouble.


    Even if Dominick didn''t say anything, from his cold aura, knowledgeable men should have known that he was in a bad mood. It was dangerous to go to him at that moment At the sight of Kevin. Vincent and Scott both wanted to kick him out, but they had a sinister idea.


    Dominick''s anger had not yet subsided, so it was a good idea to take Kevin as a doormat.


    The club was closed today, and in such arge space, voices would echo. It was so quiet that only the sound of keyboards could be heard.


    Dominick''s slender fingers slid up and down the mouse of theptop quickly, quickly browsing the information on the screen. He just ignored his Embarrassed, Kevin took a big step, and his voice became louder and louder. "Dominick, I need to talk to you!"


    He stopped brit being polite to Dominick, for he never took rtives like them seriously.


    al Perhaps Kevin''s voice was a little loud and disturbing. Dominick in the booth nced at him unhappily, as if he was ready to throw him out.


    that


    "Why haven''t you gone in the headquarters of the Innovate Group recently? My mom said you took a leave. Did you really take a year off?" Seeing Dominick finally paid hur attention. Kevin didn''t beat around the bush and asked the point directly.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Kevin, you came all the way here to show your concerns for Dominick. It''s so unbelievable Vincent smiled oiled frivolously and teased Kevin had be much more stable in the past six months. He used to be toopetitive and always liked topare himself with Domunick. But he never won. Then because of Stephanie, he became much more down-to-earth-


    Ignoring Vincent''s provocation, Kevin looked directly at the only heir of the Wellington family and asked again. "Why did you take such a long leaver The Nelson family made Kevin very upset. He had been away for the past six months and just came back from Rockkartast month. His mother Ste was very happy to tell him that Domunick lud given up all the business of the Innovate Group, which was his grandfather''s order. In the whole year toe the business of the entire group would be handled by several vice presidents and Dominick''s aunts.


    This was vorry abnormal something wrong with your health Otherwise, he wouldn''t I leave official business ille for such a long time.


    Dominick, is there a Dominack, who was browsing theputer at the booth, paused for a moment.


    Vincent, who was sitting oppoute him, raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Kevin was mentallypetent.


    Theard that Stephanor''s aunt. Dhana, went to Wellington Vi and made a scene yesterday. She even took Diana away," Revin continued. Dominick, who didn''t want to pay any attention to Kevin, suddenly looked angry when he heard him mention Stephanie''s name, and his deep eyes became cold and stem Revin clearly saw the anger on his face and said with some pride. It seems that St Stepliante''s aunt doesn''t like you very much"


    Dominick seemed extremely impatient and mmed the lid of theptop on the table. He then looked up and said coldly, "Don''t force me to take over the Nelson family Even if Dominick wasn''t in charge of the Innovate Group, it was easy for him to bring down apany that he disliked.


    kevin stood up straight, his face turning pale He knew what Dominick could do. His mother had taught him since he was young to please and curry favor with the Innovate Group, and she forbade him to go against Dominick.


    "Dominick, don''t be so arrogant. I told you that you will lose to someone in this world?


    Furious, Kevin yelled angrily, "I don''t care why you left the Innovate Group. I just want to know if you will cause trouble for Stephanie. You know what? I ran a check and found that Stephanie received strange text messages, took-out food withxatives, and was harmed in the hospital because of you.


    "Dominick, you say she is your wife now. I feel sorry for her and I have no right to get involved in her matter. But what about you? If she stays with you, you will only hurt her!


    His words echoed in this cold and empty club venue...


    Vincent had a chill of fear when he heard this. Kevin was asking for trouble.


    Vincent gingerly turned to look at Dominick, who had a gloomy face and was holding the silver-grayptop tightly in his right hand, with veins throbbing on his fist.


    To the surprise of Vincent and the others. Dominick didn''t get angry. Dominick is too cruel and cold. He is not suitable for you. He must have a purpose in marrying you unpredictable. So many elders in the circle can''t see through him. Steffi, Dominick will hurt you."


    u and getting close to you. He is scheming and At 5:00 PM, inte autumn, the sun in the west gradually set, and the hazy golden afterglow prated into this exquisite independent vi. Diana''s sincere lecture rang in Stephanie''s ears.


    They sat at the dining table in front of the kitchen. Stephanie was wearing an apron with a small vegetablem basket between her legs. Lowering her head, she dealt with vegetables skillfully by removing some yellow leaves and old stems. She looked very focused, as if she hadn''t heard Diana''s Instructions at all.


    Diana was much calmer today. Stephanie was taken to the market to buy vegetables and fish this morning, as well as a lot of oil, salt sauce and vinegar. It seemed that Diana liked this kind of simple and peaceful life very much. She even spoke gently now.


    Diana patiently lectured Stephanie, but Stephanie just listened quietly, neither agreeing nor refuting.


    After Stephanie sorted the vegetables in the basket, she looked up and saw Diana standing up from the chair opposite her and reaching out to take the small basket.


    "Til wash them. Just sit still and don''t move. The water is cold. It will be troublesome if you catch a cold during your pregnancy"


    Diana walked into the kitchen and started washing vegetables under the faucet.


    Stephanie was not rushed to do the work. She esat there honestly and watched Diana bustle around in the kitchen, which made her upset.


    No matter how Diana scolded or beat Stephanie, she cared about Stephanie.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 221

    I will prepare dianer for you. Be careful about fish bones. Lemons can remove the fishy smell. If you don''t like it, just pick them out ery well. While she was busy with dinner, she did not forget to remind Stephanie Diana understood Stephanie very


    "You don''t have to make it specially for me. I''m not so picky about food now. Stephanie felt a little ashamed.


    Diana had an extravagant be for the first half of her life. When she first left the Reed family, the food they ate was really unptable. After so many years of training. Stephanie failed to learn to be a good cook. However, Diana was proficient in all kinds of home cooking, and was very good at baking cakes and making desserts,


    "I worked so hard to learn this just for you."


    Diana skillfully turned on the range hood in the kitchen and fried the beef that had been marinated in the morning The afterglow in the west gradually descended, and Stephanie felt a sense of happiness as she looked at the seating:


    This was how life was. Ordinary people were not good at using gorgeous and touching words, but their simple words were moving In fact. Stephanie was just like Diana, She had never asked for great wealth and fame, just enough was okay.


    "I disagreed with you marrying Kevin before. Their social circles areplicated and not suitable for us. You even took advantage of my hospitalization to cause big trouble. Your belly is so big now. If I had known earlier, I would definitely not let you keep the baby." Diana''s voice came from the kitchen. Though she wasining she didn''t sound angry anymore.


    The steak was fried quickly. Stephanie smelled the fragrance, walked to the disinfection cab, and handed some tes over. Diana took them tacitly and said something casually, "Steffi, you still have a long life. Can you be with Dominick forever?"


    Stephanie froze in ce with a nk expression and did not answer.


    Her expression annoyed Diana a bit, but Stephanie was her niece. I was Dominick''s fault anyway. Dominick quickly prepared the fragrant steak and asked her to take it to the dining table.


    Stephanie seemed to be avoiding the question, so she hurriedly went out with two tes of steak.


    Diana quickly cooked some vegetables. The fish would take some more time, so she came out with the two simple dishes


    "You have to listen to me carefully and don''t y dumb. Diana knew Stephanie very well.


    "Okay." Stephanie set the table. Since Oscar was noting to eat, they didn''t need to care about the rules. They felt much morefortable than at Wellington Vi. Stephanie picked up a piece of tomato, put it in her mouth, and responded perfunctorily.


    "You''re so picky about food. You don''t even want to eat cake. You need nutrition when you''re pregnant."


    Diana also sat down and scooped arge spoonful of scrambled eggs into Stephanie''s te. Stephanie stirred the egg with her fork and didn''t want to eat it, but she didn''t dare not to, so she swallowed it expressionlessly.


    There were only a handful of people who could deal with Stephanic, and Diana was one of thers.


    Diana saw Stephanie''s bitter face, feeling both angry and amused Tve told Chear not to spoil you. Sometimes, he has to be harsh on you..."


    "Don''t teach him bad things" Stephanie was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Diana said this.


    Diana didn''t bother to talk about Oscar. She had told Stephanie to stop teasing him, who was so good-tempered, but Oscar was happy to please Stephanie.


    ''No man in the upper-ss is honest. Gary and your mother loved each other deeply back then, Even your grandfather praised him as a good son-inw Later, Cary became rich and powerful, but the rk family fell into decline. Then he had an affair with young and beautiful Courtney. Once a man changes his mind, he can do anything cruel. He said that your mother caused Courney to have a miscarriage and sent her to prison. He is ungrateful for a lover.


    After so many years, when they talked about the past again, they both could ept it calmly, but they still hated Gary.


    "Steffi, I''m not trying to embarrass you. I just want you to face the reality clearly. You and I both know how cruel real life is. People will look down on you if you don''t have money. But can you really be happy if you live the life of a rich person?


    "There is a huge gap between you and Dominick, Your status is not equally matched. No matter how good he is to you now, even you don''t say it, I know that you must feel inferior. You have to be careful when there is any disturbance in the wealthy family. You can''t put all your hopes on a man. People will change eventually. Who can guarantee that he will treat you well in the future? Once he changes, Steffi, you can only beg him. I know that this kind of love is not what you want."


    The fish in the kitchen was done, bubbling with activity


    12:25 PM C Chapter 221


    Stephanie was stunned.


    were not what she Diana understood her. Stephanie could never reach the Wellington family. At the beginning, Stephanie knew very well that those w wanted, butter...


    Stephanie put down her fork. Her eyes were a little dim, and she couldn''t exin it clearly.


    Diana nced at the fish in the kitchen, straightened up, and suddenly stretched out her right hand to hold Stephanie. Diana''s hand was very soft and gentle. Holding it in her palm, Stephanie felt happy to be loved by her elders.


    "Steffi, think it over carefully. I won''t force you, but the Wellington family is like an abyss. Don''t fall into it. That ce is not suitable for you"


    Diana was as quiet and gentle as before, and Stephanie heard her advice.


    The fish was served, and they began to have dinner. Diana did not mention the Wellington family again. She just told Stephanie about her days in the sanatorium and that she had recovered. So, Stephanie didn''t need to worry about her anymore.


    The simple dinner was cozy.


    After dinner, Stephanie wanted to do the dishes, but Diana stopped her. "I have been sick for so many years. Now I am finally well. I must do more. Old people like to do things to prove that they are still useful. I am very happy."


    "Diana, you are just in your early 40s. You are not old at all There are many men pursuing you."


    They joked, and the atmosphere became much more cheerful


    There were many fruits in autumn.


    Stephanie washed some grapes, brought them to the living room and watched a TV series about family ethics with Diana. They talked andughed, and time passed quickly.


    Stephanie found that although Diana didn''t like her carrying Dominick''s child, she took good care of Om Stephanie. At 10:00 PM, Diana asked her to go to bed. Suddenly, a thought came to Stephanie''s mind. It would be great if Diana also liked Dominick.


    Diana closed the door of the guest room and said gently, "Steffi, we will leave here and live our lives anew. Everything g will be fine."


    Stephanie didn''te back to her senses until the door was closed. She stared nkly at the tightly closed door.


    There was a small balcony on the east side of the guest room. Stephanie walked towards it. The autumn wind was cool, and the night sky was dark, with no moonlight visible.


    And in the east, the mountain that was vaguely visible was where Wellington Vi was.


    Stephanie stared nkly in that direction for a long time.


    She missed Dominick. It was a kind of emotion that was deep but confusing.


    She wanted to know what he was doing now.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Mr. Wellington There were knocks on the door of the master bedroom on the second floor of Breeze Vi. Sandra came in with some food. As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned.


    She hesitated for a moment and called out again, "Mr. Wellington ly at the


    Dominick, who had been standing quietly in front of the window, suddenly came back to his senses.


    e He turned around and nced casually empty bed. Stephanie was not there. Aplex emotion shed in his eyes.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 222

    "What''s up?" Dominick asked coldly. His face was stern, leaving no one daring to approach him.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandra immediately lowered her head, not daring to look him in the face. Then she exined in a panic, "Mr. Wellington, you haven''t eaten anything today. I asked someone to prepare some food for you. Have some"


    As she said this, she quickly ced the food on the table beside him.


    Servants did not dare to ask about Dominick''s affairs. Sandra should turn around and leave immediately. However, she had a conflicted expression She knew that Stephanie had been away for two days. It was only two days, but it felt like a long time.


    If Stephanie was at home, Dominick would eat more. It was not known whether she needed hispany or if he needed herpany.


    "Mr. Wellington...


    Sandra put away the empty tray and said nervously, "Mr. Wellington, if you have something on your mind, you should speak up. Just tell Mrs. Wellington directly. She won''t know unless you tell her.


    If Dominick hadn''t told Stephanie he had missed her, she would not have been aware of it Dominick''s face froze. His eyes narrowed slightly and fell on Sandra. Sandra had to shut up, daring not to say anything more.


    It was said that Dominick was so distinguished. In fact, only the Wellington family knew that the only heir of the Wellington family was very lonely. His father was sick and seldommunicated with him. Also, Dominick was not close to Mary. His grandfather, George, had a weird temper and it was impossible for him to teach Dominick gently. So, Dominick had been cold since childhood, and it was even worse when he grew up.


    They all knew that Dominick was not talkative, and his eyes were enough to make one afraid of him, let alone ask him to coax women. But in the past two days, they often found him looking into the distance motionlessly. What was he thinking about? Naturally, it was rted to Stephanie Dominick did not make things difficult for Sandra, nor did he immediately drive her out. Instead, he thought in silence for a while and opened his lips as if he wanted to ask Sandra something.


    However, at that moment, hurried footsteps were heard outside the corridor.


    A tall bodyguard in formal antire stood at the door. "Mr. Wellington, there is new news about the hospital incident"


    Dominick''s face changed instantly and lowered his voice. "Go to the study"


    Seeing that they were in a hurry, Sandra stepped aside to make way for them. Dominick and the bodyguard went to the study next door. She nced at the abandoned food in the bedroom and sighed.


    "Mrs. Wellington did not lie. In the afternoon she was in the hospital, a woman did sneak into her ward and tried to suffocate her to death by covering her mouth and nose with a hospital pillow."


    Someone tried to kill Stephanie The lights in the study were turned on. The bright light shone on Dominick''s face in front of the desk, making him feel a little chilly.


    It had been a month, Dominick didn''t mention it, but it didn''t mean he would let it go.


    Compared to Diana taking Stephanie away, Dominick was more annoyed by this series of conspiracies. Who had the guts to kill Stephanie?


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to look at Dominick''s gloomy expression. Turning his head slightly, he continued to report respectfully, "The woman who sneaked into Mrs. Wellington''s ward used the hospital''s regr nurse pass. ording to the entry and exit records, she went to the Infectious Disease Apartment the day before Mrs Wellington''s ident. So, she was highly suspected of delivering food that morning and causing Mrs. Wellington to contract enteritis. She designed to stagger the shift of the niedical staff and waited for an opportunity to take action"


    Dominick, who had remained silent the whole time, granted his teeth and murmured, "A nurse?"


    No. The bodyguard raised his head, and his voice became more serious. A fake nurse."


    It was as if Dominick was about to explode in anger. "Very good." he drawled, not bothering to conceal his murderous intent.


    The fake nurse was indeed not an ordinary person.


    "She stole a nurse''s pass, so she coulde to the ward and go freely. There were many doctors and patients every day. She wore a mask, and her figure was simr to those nurses, so no one realized she was a fake until today Frostvale police found a female body in an old apartment. She died nearly a month ago The lemnity of the dead has been confirmed. She was the nurse whom we suspected to be missing before. However, the forensic doctor determined that she could not do anything bad to Mrs. Wellington, for she was killed three days before Mrs. Wellington''s ident. Her body was violently twisted and stuffed into a refrigerator"


    12:26 PM d Chapter 222


    The bodyguard handed over a sealed brown document bag in his hand. "These are the photos taken at the crime scene by forensic doctors"


    Dominick took it expressionlessly and quickly opened the document bag. He had seen all kinds of violent scenes, but when these photos came into his eyes, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "The deceased had multiple fractures on her body because she was forced into a refrigerator that was half her size. However, apart from her eyes wide open in fear before she died, there were no bleeding marks on her body. When she was killed, the murderer broke the vertebrae in her neck in an instant with incredible force."


    Stephanie was facing such a cruel and violent person in the ward that day, Dominick looked even uglier, and he pped the photo in his hand onto the table. The bodyguard was shocked that a woman could have such great strength to kill someone with her bare hands.


    Frostvale police officers immediately determined that it was a male murderer, but Dominick''s people kept investigating and were very sure that it was a woman.


    How could such a dangerous person appear in the lives of ordinary people?


    The night outside was pitch ck. Dominick stared at the ck sky fiercely, and uneasiness rose inside him,


    "Where''s Oscar? After a while, Dominick''s question came from the quiet study.


    "Oscar has people follow Mrs.


    Wellington all the time. When Mrs.


    Wellington was admitted to the hospital after eating takeout, hem hurried to the hospital from Frostvale. He was not aware that someone attempted to murder Mrs.


    Wellington. After a careful check on the ward that day, we doubted Oscar might have fought with the murderer."


    The bodyguard paused for a moment and concluded quietly, "It was not Hayley who attempted to murder Mrs. Wellington that day, nor was it arranged by Oscar"


    This result was the worst oue.


    Who was it!


    The thick clouds in the sky gradually moved away, and the hazy moonlight cast a cool shadow on the ground. Under the moonlight, Dominick looked extremely stern.


    After reporting the entire incident, the bodyguard nodded respectfully to him and then left.


    It was going to be a sleepless night.


    Sandra was in charge of all the affairs of Breeze Vi. She even went m to the second floor in the early dfloorin ve morning. The meal in the bedroom had long gone cold, but the light from the study next door was on until dawn.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 223

    Vi were trained by Sandra personally. They were stunned to see her running up the stairs in an unruly manner and banging on the study door.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The crowd was frightened.


    They were told not to run, make noise, or disturb Dominick, lest they annoy Dominick Dominick was indeed enraged. "What''s up?"


    He pushed open the door of the study. He was extremely upset because he had not slept the whole night. There were many cigarette butts in the ashtray in the study. In a cold mood, he was ready to yell Standing at the door of the room, Sandra was frightened by his bad temper. She med herself for being too excited. So, she took a step back and lowered her head She whispered, "Mr. Wellington, Mr. Wellington is back."


    Dominick was sturned. He stayed up all right, being annoyed by some affairi, which exhausted him. Even the stubble faintly emerged, failin conceal his fatigue and haggardness.


    After a moment, Dominick finally came back to his senses. ¡ì


    Stephanie came back!


    The next second, he passed Sandra and strode towards the stairs with big strides at a quick pace.


    When Dominick reached the stairs anxiously, he suddenly stopped.


    10


    Down the stairs, Stephanie was looking up at him with an expression full of surprise. She was shocked that Dominick appeared in her sight at the right time, and even more shocked that he looked so "ferocious"


    Dominick looked down at her with aplicated expression. His eyes were burning and sharp, appearing very ferocious. He just stared straight at Stephanie.


    Stephanie remained downstairs. Under his gaze, her nervousness isness turned into bel into helplessness Was Dominick angry about her leaving with Diana!


    Stephane had an inner conflict, while Dominick said nothing, slowed down his pace, and walked down towards her calmly.


    As Stephanie watched him approach, her expression became more and more reserved, and she even regretteding back. ".." She thought she should exin But Stephanie couldn''t continue. Maybe Dominick''s powerful aura disturbed her, so she panicked.


    Tin luck," Stephanie said is a low voice, as if admitting her mistake, Livemask pulled her into his arrois.


    all right, rested his head on her shoulder and pressed his thin lips against lier delicate neck. He hated his bead in her long hair, birthing in her Stephanie''s body was very soft, and it was veryfortable to hold her in his arms. Dominick, who stayed up Chapter 223


    scent. He held her so tightly, leaving her unable to go anywhere.


    Dominick, who had been restless all night, suddenly calmed down.


    Stephanie felt a little tight in his sudden hug and wanted to resist, but when she turned her head, she saw stubble on Dominick''s tough chin. He was obsessive about cleanliness, but now he was so sloppy. He seemed very tired.


    Stephanie wasn''t embarrassed anymore. Anyway, Dominick was thick-skinned, and she was used to it.


    Sandra walked down with light steps, and a look of relief appeared on her face as she passed by them.


    She knew that when Stephanie came back, she should inform Dominick as soon as possible, and he would be very happy.


    "Babe hasn''t had breakfast yet." A clear voice, which was pleasant to ears, came.


    It was Oscar''s voice.


    Everyone in the room looked towards the door. Even Sandra seemed a little dazed, for Oscar was so handsome.


    Stephanie blushed. She almost forgot that Oscar hade with her. So, she struggled to push away Dominick in front of her, and Dominick let her go. Dominick''s eyes became cold as he looked in the direction of the voice.


    "I''m going to eat something... Stephanie responded awkwardly and followed Sandra towards the dining room.


    In fact, Stephanie nned her sudden return, because she couldn''t sleepst night and felt uneasy. She walked around the guest room with worried look on her face. Finally, she couldn''t help but secretly take the mobile phone that Diana left in the living room. Her first thought was to call Dominick. Later, she thought about it and found Oscar.


    Stephanie was a little worried that Dominick would scold her after receiving her call, so it would be better to call Oscar, who had been listening to her since he was a child. Stephanie didn''t say anything, but asked Oscar to sneak over early tomorrow morning before Diana got up.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Stephanie, with ck shadows under her eyes, sneaked out. She said as soon as she saw Oscar, I want to go back to Wellington Vi, Then Oscarsei sent her back.


    "Mrs. Wellington, do we need to prepare breakfast for that gentleman!" Sandra handed Stephanie some oatmeal.


    "No need. Little Pir doesn''t eat at other people''s ces. He will be leaving soon."


    The oatmeal was a little hot, and Stephanie blew on it anxiously, wanting to eat it quickly.


    She knew that Oscar hadn''t left immediately, probably because he was watching her have breakfast.


    Stephanie was in a hurry toe back. Oscar didn''t object, but told her to eat first. Oscar was a bit paranoid, looking at things differently from normal people. His way of thinking was very simple. In his view, if he sent her back to Wellington Vi, she shouldpromise and have breakfast.


    At the gate of Breeze Vi, Oscar was indeed not in a hurry to leave.


    "Did you take her back!"


    Dominick looked at Oscar about ten feet away. Both of them stood quietly.


    Oscar did not answer Dominick as usual, but his deep blue eyes were fixed on thetter.


    distant.


    Oscar wouldn''t tell anyone that he didn''t want to send Stephanie back, but she asked him to do so At that time, Stephanie said softly, I want to go back to Wellington Vi. Little Pir, I promised Dominick that I would go back"


    Stephanie lowered her head, and her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    Oscar had changed a lot over the years, but he was still afraid of her like this if she was unhappy and cried, he would be at a loss for what to do.


    Oscar''s blue eyes were beautiful and clear, but he did not understand any emotions, not even


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 224

    Chapter<b>224</b>


    ¡°asLhilePirAr


    StephaniecouldsensitivelydistinguishDominick¡¯sfootstepsapproachingherWithoutevenraisingherhead,she<b>took</b>afewmouthfulsoftheremainingoatmealonthetableandaskedvaguely.


    Dominickstoodnext toher,withoutsayingaword.Helookeddownmeaningfullyatherasshegulpeddownthebreakfast


    Couldn¡¯tshebeartopartwithhim?


    ¡°Whyareyoustanding?Sitdownandhavebreakfast.¡±


    <ol>


    <li>s.Atthatmoment,he</li>


    </ol>


    Stephaniereachedoutandheldhisbighand.Assoonasshefinished,sheraisedherheadandmetDominick¡¯ssurprisingeyes.lookedalittledull


    Stephaniefrowned.Shelookedaway andncedtowardsthegate.


    ShethoughtOscarhadleftbecausehewouldn¡¯tstaylong.


    ¡°Sandrasaidyoudidn¡¯teatanythingyesterday¡±StephaniegrabbedDominick¡¯sarmandpulledhimtothechairnexttoher.


    ¡°Youstayedustnightinthestudy.Dominick,ifyouhaveaheadache,youdeserveit!¡±


    StephaniescoldedDominicksmoothlyandcedabowlofoatmealonthetablewithabang.Shewasnotgentleatall,andshecontinuedtin,¡°Idon¡¯tunderstand.Youdon¡¯tneedtogotoworknow,Whyareyousobusy?Grandpahastoldyousomanytimesnottostayute.Youshouldtakeiteasy,oryouwilloverexertyourself.¡±


    Dominickwastaughtalesson,buthemiraculouslydidnotrefine.Complexemotionsweresurgingthroughhim.HeredatStephanieandpaidattentiontoanysubtleexpressionsonherface,asifhewastryingtoseethroughher.


    MaybeDominick¡¯seyeswerescorching,Stephanieappearedweakinfrontofhim.Moreover,shefeltguiltyaboutrunningawaywithDianabefore.Thinkingaboutit,she<b>couldn¡¯t</b>helpbutwilted.


    StephaniestoppedlookingatDominickandcontinuedtohaveherbreakfastseriously.


    ¡°<b>Sandra</b>cookedoatmealforyou,sayingthatyouhaven¡¯teatenanythingforadayandoatmealiseasytodigest¡±AlthoughStephaniewasscared,she<b>couldn¡¯t</b><b>help</bining


    ¡°Okay,¡±Dominickresponded.


    Stephaniestraightenedherback immediatelyandstole<b>a</b>nceathim.Hewasactuallyhavingtheoatmeal.


    AfterDominickEnishedthreebowls<b>of</b>oatmeal,Sandra,who<b>was</b>serving<b>him</b><b>,</b>showedalookofsatisfactionandgaveStephanieastrangelook


    StephaniefeltthatallservantsinBreezeVilookedatherinastrangeway,asiftheyhadbeenmistreatedbefore,


    ItwasdifficulttopleaseDominick,andStephanieknewthis


    well


    ¡°Dominick.¡±AfterDominickputdownthesilverspoon,Stephaniestretchedherneck,softenedhervoice, andcalledhimsoftly,whichwasrare.


    DominickturnedtolookatStephanieexpressionlessly,<b>with</b>athoughtfullookinhiseyes.Hewaswaitingforhertocontinue


    ¡°Dominick,it¡¯s<b>about</b>Diana.


    Whileobservinghisexpression,Stephaniecontinuedcarefully,¡°Actually,Dianahasaverygoodpersonality.Sheisverysoft¨Chearted.Youdon¡¯thavetoworrytoomuch.<b>As</b>long<b>as</b>youbehave,shewilllikeyou¡­¡±


    DominickknewthatStephanie


    <b>ale</b>wouldneverspeaktohimin<b>a</b>gentlevoiceunlesssheneededherfavor.


    Dominick¡¯seyeswerecold.Thinkingofwhathappenedafew<b>days</b>ago,gloomy¨CfacedDominickgrittedhisteeth.¡°Do<b>you</b><b>t</b>aboutthat!¡±


    thinkIneedtoworry


    DominickredatStephanie.Upset,Stephaniewantedtoaddsomething,butwhenshesawthetirednessinhiseyesandthestubbleonhischin,shesoftenedherheart.


    SherarelysawDominicklookingsohaggard.Itwasasifhewasexhausted.Whatwasheworriedabout?


    ¡°Stephanie,whendidyoeback<b>!</b>¡±Acryofsurprisecamefromfaraway,disruptingherthoughts.


    Vincentstrodeover,treatingBreezeVias<b>his</b>ownhouse.Hesatdownacrossthedining tabledirectlyandstaredatStephaniewithwide<b>eyes</b>,asifscanningherupanddowntoseeifshehadanyinjuries.


    Theresultwasverydisappointing.Stephaniesufferedfromnoinjuries.


    12:20PM&?


    Chapter224


    ¡°juststayatWellingtonVibeforeyougivebirthtothebaby.Youhavesomanyuselessrtives,Vincentwasnotmagnanimous.HewouldcriticizeStephanieifhewasunhappyaboutsomething


    Feelingguilty.Stephaniedidn¡¯tretorthim.


    ¡°Preparebreakfastforme.Anythingisokay¡±


    ScottalsocameoverandgreetedSandrawithagentleface.


    TurningtolookatStephanie,heknewthatVincentstillheld<b>a</b>grudgeagainstDominickforbeatinghimup.With<b>a</b><b>slight</b>smileonhisface,ScottnoddedatStephanieinafriendly manner.


    Noneofthem,includingtheservantsinWellingtonVdid,itwouldbefruitlesswhenitcametoOscar


    Vi,tacitlyagreednottomentionthefactthatStephanieonceleftwithDiana.Evenifthey


    oo,Vincentshoutedtowardsthekitchen.Finally,herememberedthatherushed<b>over</b>onanemptystomach.


    ¡°Iwantbreakfasttoo


    ¡°Good¨Cfor¨Cnothing¡±Stephaniespat


    ¡°Whoareyou<b>calling</b>?¡±


    VincentgotbeatenbecauseofStephanie.Themorehethoughtaboutit,themorefurioushebecame.


    WellingtonViusedtobequiet.IfVincent and Stephanie,whowerequarrelingatthediningtable,wereinthemainhouse,theywouldbethrownout.Sandrabroughtouttwoportionsofbreakfastwithasmileonherface.Thiswaslively.


    Scottdidn¡¯tbothertopayattentiontothemandcontinuedtoeat<b>elegantly</b>.


    HeandVincentrushedoverbecauseDominickcalledthemtwohoursagoandsaidthattherewasanimportantmatterthatwaslife¨Cthreatening.


    Theydidn¡¯tknowwhathappenedtoDominickthatmade himsoanxious.


    I¡¯mtheirgodfather!¡±


    Iam theirbiologicalmother!¡±


    Somehow,VincentandStephaniebickeredagain.Stephanielookedserious.¡°Grandpaiswaitingforthebirthhoroscopetochangetheirnames, butIhavethefinalsayontheirnicknames.TheywillbecalledAlWellingtonandJWellington.¡±


    Vincentalmostspit<b>our</b>thesouphewasdrinking.Hemockedher,¡°Thosearestupidnames.¡±


    TilnamethemWindBill.Thesearepoprnowandcute¡±


    ¡°Theyaresoaverage.Theolderonewillbecalled<b>Al</b>andtheyoungeronewillbecalledPJ.Ithinkthesetwonamesareverycute.¡±Stephaniewasdetermined.


    VincentrememberedStephaniealwayspickedsomestrangenames.HernameonWhatsAppwasStephForce<b>,</b>andDominickwasforcedtohavehisnamechanged<b>to</b>IceKing..


    Nowthewhole<b>family</b>wouldsuffer.


    ¡°WhatdoyouthinkofndPJ


    Stephaniewasnotadictatorialperson.SheaskedDominickforhisopinioninademocraticmanner.


    *Dominick,theyaretwins.Theirnamesareniceandeasytoremember.Let¡¯snotmakeitsplicated..Stephaniesoftenedhervoice


    BatDominicksittingnexttoherhadastrangereaction<b>.</b>


    Dominickstillhadhisheadlowered,asifhehadn¡¯theardheratall.Withasternface,he hadnoreaction.


    Thiswasimpossible.Stephanie<b>and</b>Vincentquarreledsoloudly..


    Stephaniefrownedandturnedin<b>look</b><b>at</b>Dominickintently¡°Dominick,¡±shecalled<b>him</b>againwithsuspicion.


    Scott,whohadbeeneatingquietlyputthehalf¨Ccupofwaterinhishandbackonthetablewithsomeforce.Theslightly<b>cool</b>crystalcuptouchedthebackofDominick¡¯shand.Dominicklookedupabruptly,asifhewassuddenlyawakened.Atthatmoment,hiseyeswerefullofvignce.


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tignoreDominick¡¯sstrangebehavior.Shewasalittleshocked.¡°Y


    <b>You</b>


    oujust¡­R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    <b>Scott</b>suddenlysstoodup,thenturned<b>to</b>Stephanie,andjoked.¡°YourchildrenwithDominickmustbeverystrong¡±


    Stephaniefellsillen,watchingScottandDominickwalktowardsthelivingroomsidebyside.


    SheknewthatSenthadstoppedherfromaskingonpurpose.


    12.26PMc


    Chapter224


    Stephaniegotevenmoresuspicious.Shethought.Dominick,didyounothearmejust<b>now</b><b>?</b>¡±


    InthelivingroomofBreezeVi,severalmaidswerebusyworkingcautiously.Theydidn¡¯tknow<b>why</b>VincentandScottcameheresoearlyforbreakfast,butVincentandScottwereguestsafterall.Afterthemeal,theservantspreparedcoffeeandservedafewtesoffruit.


    Scottandtheotherswereobviouslynotinthemoodforcoffee.Twohandsomefiguresstoodinfrontofthrgesswindowontheeastsideofthelivingroom


    ¡°Dominick,yourillness¡­¡±


    ¡°SomeoneistargetingmeandwantstoattackStephanie.Dominickgaveanirrelevantanswer.


    ¡°Don¡¯tworryaboutStephanie.YoushouldlistentoyourgrandfatherandgotoSerenburgimmediately¡­SeeingDominick¡¯spaleface<b>,</b>Scottbecame


    <b>nervous</b>


    Dominickdidn¡¯trespondimmediately,butlookedoutthewindow withafar¨Creachinggaze.


    Oscar¡¯sindifferentvoicekeptlingeringinhisears<b>.</b>¡°Youcannotprotecther.¡±

 Chapter 225

    Stephanie sat by the dining table. In front of her was a sumptuous meal. She didn''t eat much, for she had no appetite.


    Her face was tense, and she was upset.


    Stephanie stood up, ready to go to the living room to question Dominick, but she had a chill of fear, afraid of knowing something bad.


    "What are you thinking about? Is it your:


    up at Stephanie and felt that Stephanie Vincent, who was sitting opposite the cable, finished his meal and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He looked u looked a little strange, so he spoke to her in a bad tone.


    Stephanie was stunned.


    Only then did she remember that she sneaked back to Wellington Vi. It was almost 7AM. Diana must have gotten up.


    Stephanie would be scolded, so she became even more depressed. She wondered, ''Forget it. Maybe it will be better to admit my mistake!


    Vincent, lend me your phone.


    "Stephanie, did youe back on your own initiative or


    "Hand over the phone." She didn''t bother to waste time on Vincent, so she urged him Vincent did not lund over his phone. Instead, he looked at Stephanie with suspicion. "I am asking you seriously now. Did youe back voluntarily! This is very important"


    "I sneaked back, and I will be scolded. What a nosy man! Hurry up and give me your phone."


    Stephanie didn''t think too deeply about it. She just thought that Vincent might gloat ev over her misfortune.


    Vincent raised his eyebrows and smiled, as if he was somewhat satisfied with her answer. He then generously took out the mobile phone from his pocket and handed it over. However, at that time, a maid rushed towards Stephanie, apanied by a familiar mobile phone ringtone


    "Mrs. Wellington, there is a new call on your phone"


    screen.


    The maid brought Stephanie her own cell phone, so she didn''t need to use Vincent''s. Stephanie took the vibrating phone and nced at the scre looking guilty.


    It was Diana''s call Tell her that you and Dominick are going to elope, and tell her to stop making trouble. Diana is quite.. Vincent couldn''t help butin. Vincent thought, ''Diana is quite inexplicable.


    Stephanie red at him, warning him with her eyes to shut up.


    Stephanie nervously tapped the answer button on the phone. ¡°Diana," she called out obediently.


    Upon hearing her voice, Diana did not get furious. She just said in a very calm tone, "Come back."


    Stephanie held the phone in her hand, feeling tense for a moment.


    After a moment of hesitation, Stephanie whispered, "Diana, I want to stay at Wellington Vi" Her voice was low, as if she was feeling extremely guilty about having made a mistake.


    Stephanie''s timidity enraged Vincent.


    Stephanie was arrogant at Wellington Vi, but now she was so as so obedient. Fe Fortunately, Dominick and Scott were in the living room.


    Vincent was dissatisfied. "Stephanie, you are a grown-up. Will you divorce Dominick if Diana tells you to?" Vincent yelled at Stephanie with a sterni face, not caring at Diana on the other end of the phone could hear it.


    He wanted Diana to understand that if she weren''t Stephanie''s aunt, they wouldn''t have tolerated her like this. Did Diana really think that anyone could bully them!


    Sorffi,e back immediately" Diana sounded a little angry.


    *+" Steator had a conflicted expression and tried to exin. Dominick is not that difficult to get along with. He''s just not very enthusiastis. towands people. Duna, if you get to know him, you will ept him. Dominick is different from Gary...


    Diana serined to be irritated by somerling and retorted hastily. "He''veven worse than Gary


    1227 PM Clupter 221N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "He is the son of Sawyer and Mary. I don''t believe he is a good person."


    Stephanie didn''t know how to respond for a moment. She could feel Diana''s anger. Every time she mentioned the Wellington family. Diana would lose her temper, which was confusing Since Stephanie didn''t say anything else, Diana took a few deep breaths and softened her voice. "Steffi, I''m doing this for your own good. Dominick is not suitable for you..."


    I know whether he is suitable for me or not Stephanie didn''t mean to contradict Diana. She almost blurted out immediately.


    Just as she finished, Diana hung up the phone. Stephanie looked at the screen and subconsciously wanted to call back, but in the end, she put the phone on the table and leaned back in the chair, with an expression of struggle and loss.


    Seeing her sad face, Vincent shouted impatiently, "What''s the problem between Diana and the Wellington family?"


    "I have no idea...


    Annoyed, Stephanie frowned and kept trying to recall whether her aunt had any conflicts with the Wellington family, but she had no recollection.


    "Diana dislikes Dominick''s father a loc Stephanie was unfamiliar with Sawyer, Dominick''s deceased father.


    "Sawyer. She repeated the name, but it didn''t ur to her anything


    "Sawyer!" Diana on the other end of the phone had an extremely ugly expression. She repeated this name with gritted teeth. Overwhelmed by rage, she kept tightening her grip on the phone.


    Diana was a little confused and tense. She stamped her feet back and forth in the living room while muttering anxiously. "We can''t match the Wellington family. Don''t try to harm us again, I must make Steffi cut off all ties with Dominick. I will stop her from having any contact with them again!"


    When Brad, who was upied in the main house, heard from the servants that Stephanie had returned and that Vincent and Scott had also alsoe early in the morning, be curiously wanted to go to Breeze Vi. Halfway through his journey, a male worker ran towards him and said that a woman called George


    "Mr. Wellington''s cell phone number hasn''t been used for many years"


    Brad was a little bit unconvinced at first, but his men didn''t dare to lie. After thinking for a while. Brad asked in a deep voice, "Who is it? Did he give his name?"


    "Yes, she said her name is Diana


    "Diana?


    Brad was surprised. This was Stephanie''s aunt.


    Something puzzled him even more. "How did Ms. rk know Mr. Wellington''s cell phone number?"


    Ever since George officially announced that Dominick would take over the group, his mobile phonen number had not been used frequently in the used past ten years. Gradually, for official business, and even some old friends, they just contacted thendline number of the main house of Wellington


    Vi.


    George was a nostalgic person, and it was not difficult for them to maintain a mobile phone number. As long as they charged the phone regrly and prepaid the phone bill, they could keep the number as amemoration.


    Brad thought for a while and sent the servant away. "Give me the phone and go back to work"


    He turned around hastily and went back to the main house.


    n the magnificent living room of Wellington Vi, spirited George in a ck and gold-threaded suit was sitting in the middle of the sofa. Leaning sideways, he was busy with the invitations to be used for the baby''s one-month banquet.


    "Grandpa. Ms. rk called you and wanted to talk with you" Brad stepped forward and handed over a ck cell phone that was in the middle of a George paused as he was sorting out the invitations and then raised his head, a hint of surprise shing on his dignified face licad''s expression was somewhatplicated. Diana said that she had something important to tell you?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 226

    Chapter226


    ¡°Whatdoyouwantfromme?¡±Sittinguprightinthemiddleofthelivingroom,Georgeaskedcoldlyintothephonewithagloomyface.


    Dianadaredtomake<b>a</b>bigfussinhisceafewdaysago,whichwassimplyoutrageous


    <b>Diana</b>ontheotherendofthephonedidn¡¯tcare,andnorwasshescaredbyGeorge¡¯ssternvoice.


    Instead,Dianawascalmandsaidveryclearly.¡°Mr.Wellington,Icalledyoutodaytotellyousomethingaboutyourdeceasedson,Sawyer


    <b>Diana¡¯s</b>voicewasgentleandshowednoemotion


    yasshewasinthepreviousfew<b>days</b>,Dianadidnotresist.Onthecontrary,shewas<b>rxed</b>.


    Not<b>as</b>angrya


    ButinWellingtonVi,Georgewhohadexperiencedmanyupsanddownsinhislifesuddenly changedhisexpression.Heheldthemobilephightlyinhisweatheredhands,andhisbodytrembledslightlyasifhewereirritated.


    ¡°It¡¯syou.¡±George¡¯slowandhoarsevoice<b>was</b>filledwithsuppressedemotions.


    ¡°IalsoknowthatDominickwon¡¯tlivelong.Despiteherfattone,Dianawasblunt. ¡°Iknowmyselfwell.Weordinarypeople are<b>not</b>goodenoughforyourfamily.Iknowwhatyouarecapableof.NowIjustwantyoutoagreetoonecondition¡±


    Diana¡¯svoicewasnot<b>loud</b>,butthemainhallofWellingtonViwasspacious<b>and</b>quiet,soBrad,whowasstandingbyandwaitingnervously,couldvaguelyheartheirconversation.


    Bradimmediatelycamecloserwithananxiounkon<b>his</b><b>face</b>.¡°Mr.GeorgeWellington,wecan¡¯tdothis.Mr.Wellingtonwillbeangry


    George,withastiffexpression,heldthephonewithoutresponding


    Anxious,Bradkeptadvising.¡°Mr.GeorgeWellington.Stephanieispregnant.Thebabyisrtedtoourfamilybyblood.¡±


    Georgeseemedtobewavering,butDiana¡¯svoiceontheotherendofthephonebecamelouderand sharper.Shewasyellingintothephone.


    ¡°Whenthechildrenareborn.Iwillimmediatelyreturnthem toyourfamily.Fromthenon,wewillhavenothingtodowith<b>each</b>other.George,don¡¯tforgetthosepromises.Remember!Smyerowesasallthese


    Thentherecameabeep,andDianahung upthephone.


    Theroomfellintoeeriesilence.


    Thehugehallofthemainresidencewasfilledwithmagnificentfurnitureandsparklingcrystalchandeliers.Everythingseemedtohavestopped.


    BradlookedatGeorgeforalongtimebeforecallinghimcautiously,¡°Mr.GeorgeWellington¡±


    Georgecamebacktohissenses,buthisface,whichhadbeenweatheredbytime,wasfullofconfusion


    ¡°KickStephanieoutoftheWellingtonfamily¡±


    Brad¡¯smindwentnk,andhemuttered dully.¡°Thisisnotappropriate¡­


    Georgehadregainedhis<b>usual</b><b>cold</b>andsternmajestyandmmedthephonedownonthetable.


    ¡°DoasIsayandsaythat<b>Stephanie</b>leavesvoluntarily!¡±


    Outside,theskywascoveredwiththickclouds.Itwaspitchckandverydepressing.


    Thedarkcloudssurgedandrolledlikewaves,withthunder<b>roaring</b>


    Stephaniesuddenlyhadaverybadfeeling.


    Shestillsatonthechairin<b>front</b>ofthe tableinBreezeVi.ShestoodupalmostsubconsciouslyandimmediatelywalkedtowardsthelivingroomtryingtofindDominickandScott,buttheyseemedtohavegothestudyonthesecondfloor.


    ¡°Stephanie<b>,</b>yourbelly bulges.Pleasedon¡¯twalkrashlyandbemordylike.¡±


    VincentwasnotinahurrytofindDominickinthesecondfloorstudy.Hewenttothelivingroomleisurelytocookcoffee.Seeingherdazed look.becouldn¡¯thelpbutteaseher


    Stephanieignoredhimandasked,¡°WhydidyouandScoueheresoearly<b>today</b>?Istheresomethingwrong?¡±


    ¡°<b>You</b>can¡¯t<b>help</b><b>us</b>evenifItellyou.¡±


    Vincentremainedcalmandservedhimselfasmallcupofcoffee.Aftertakingasip,hefeltthatthefragranceofthe<b>coffee</b>filledtheair.Hethenturnedto<b>look</b>atthe<b>dark</b>cloudsoutsidethewindowandmurmured.Theweather<b>forecast</b>saystherewillbeheavyraintoday.ItlookslikeI¡¯llhave


    12:27PMD


    Chapter226


    tostayatWellingtonViallday¡­¡±Vincentwould<b>take</b>itslow.Anyway,therewouldbeendlessthingstodo.


    StephaniesatnexttoVincentandstaredathimforalongtime.


    ¡°Vincent,youdoknowhowtoenjoyyourself.¡±Stephaniegrittedherteethandridiculedhimangrily.


    ShethoughtthatifDominickcouldbelikeVincent,hewouldnotsufferfrommigraine.


    Vincentwasnotmodestatall.¡°Ofcourse.Youdon¡¯tunderstandtheenvironmentwegrewupin.Therearealotofpressures.I¡¯vefigureditout.SinceIworksohard,ImusttreatmyselfwellwhenIhavefreetime.¡±


    Suddenly,Vincentchangedthesubject,asifhehadthoughtofsomething. ¡°Bytheway,Stephanie,whodoyouthinkismorepowerful,Dominick


    orOscar<b>!</b>¡±


    Stephaniefeltitwasastrangequestion,soshedidn¡¯tanswer.


    Theskyoutsidethewindowwasdark,andtherumblingofthundermadeVincentupset.Hesuddenlyhad<b>an</b>urgeto<b>say</b>something


    Hecontinued.¡°DominickistheonlyheiroftheWellingtonfamily.Yvonneisjustanadoptedgirl.Kevinandtheothersarenotdirectdescendantsof<b>the</b>family.Dominick¡¯sstatusandpositionintheWellingtonfamilycannotbeshaken.Hehadallthesesincehewasborn.


    ¡°ScottandI,aswesrgegroupofrichkids,havebeentaughtbyourelderssincewewereyoungtopleaseandtterDominick.Theadultsputonfakesmilesandtriedtheirbesttogetclosetohim.Itwaseven adeliberatearrangementforustobehisymates.Dominickhasbeenlivingthiskindoflifesincehischildhood.Heisalwaysinthelimelight.Butinfact,heknowsverywellthattheseareallfake.In thishypocritical,dark,andextremelydirtyworld,evenhisbiologicalmother¡¯sconcernforhimisjustfake.¡±


    ¡°Mary?¡±


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tknowwhyVincentmentionedDominick¡¯smother,butshedidn¡¯thaveanygoodfeelingstowardsthisdignifiedy,andevenhatedherselfishness.


    ¡°Mary<b>is</b><b>a</b>hypocritdselfishwoman.¡±


    Vincentdidn¡¯tlike hereither.IfMaryhadn¡¯trestrainedherselfalotovertheyears,hewouldnothaveshownanymercy


    mercytosuN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    suchawoman.


    WhatVincentsaidnextwasshocking.¡°MaryandherloveroncekidnappedDominickwhenhewasabout5yearsold.Shewanted<b>more</b>moneyandranawaywithherlover.


    ¡°You<b>know</b>that?¡±


    StephanielookedstraightatVincentingreatshock


    ShelearneditfromYvonne,buthowcouldVincentknowthat?


    InadditiontotellingheraboutDominickbeingkidnappedasachild,YvonnealsomentionedthatVincent<b>and</b>theotherswereunawareofthetruth.Stephaniehadsomeunderstandingofautisticpatients,soshebelievedthatYvonnewouldnotlie.


    VincentthoughtStephaniewouldlook unconvincedorhavedoubts,buther<b>expression</b>wasstrange.


    Heraisedhiseyebrowssuspiciouslyandasked,¡°Stephanie,doyouknowthattoo<b>?</b>¡±


    Stephaniedidn¡¯t<b>reply</b>to himdirectly.Hervoicewasalittlelow.¡°<b>Vincent</b>,whotoldyouaboutthis?¡±


    VincentexaminedStephaniewithan unusualgazeforalongtime.Atfirst,hethoughtitwasDominickwhotoldher,forDominickhadaspecialpreferenceforher.VincentwasalittlesurprisedthatStephanieknewthis.


    Puttingdownthecupinhishand,Vincentshruggedcasuallyandsaid,¡°Oscar.Whenwewere little,weattendedthedinnerpartyheldbytheWellingtonfamilytogether.Hediscoveredit.¡±

 Chapter 227

    <b>Chapter</b><b>227</b>


    ¡°<b>Oscar</b><b>is</b><b>an</b>illegitimatechild.HeisnotfavoredinthePearsonfamilyandisofteughedatas<b>a</b><b>fool</b>.WhenIfirstmethim,Iignoredhim.Ijustthoughtthathewasbeautiftfirstsight,Oscarwasautisticanddidnotactivelmunicatewithothers, letalonepleaseothers.Ofcourse,weignoredhim<b>.</b>¡±


    <ol>


    <li>ng.Ifhewasordinary,howcouldhebeDominick¡¯s</li>


    </ol>


    AsVincentrecalled,hesuddenlughedathimself.Thefactsprovedthatwewereallwrong.bestfriend?¡±


    Stephaniedidnotinterrupthim.ThiswasthefirsttimesheheardaboutthertionshipbetweenDominickandOscar.Itturnedoutthatthey<b>were</b>goodfriendswithverydifferentpersonalities,whichwasreallystrange.


    However,Vincentdidn¡¯tsoundlikeherejectedOscar.Theywerejustalittle distant.


    *Stephanie,whydoyoulookatmeinthatway?DoyouthinkIlookdownonOwarjustbecausehe¡¯sanillegitimatechild?Idistancemyself<b>from</b>himbecauseheisnotasimpleperson.¡±


    VincentstaredatStephanieandsuddenlybecamealittle<b>angry</b>. ¡°Stephanie,inyourheart,Oscarisjustyourchildhoodsweetheart.Afterhismotherdied,hewastakenbacktothePearsonfamilyandabusedbyhisstepmother.Oscarwasanillegitimateandautisthild,<b>so</b>youalwaysthoughtthatbewasweak.Letmetellyou.Youunderestimatedhim.Oscarisafreak.¡±


    Intheend.Vincentdidn¡¯tknowhowtodescribeitandsnortedatStephanieinfrustration.??


    ¡°Scon


    andIdidn¡¯tknowthatDominickwaskidnappedbyhismother.Oscaridentally


    bydiscovereditwhenhepassedbythatday.


    ¡°Thefirst<b>time</b>wemetwasatadinnerpartyatWellingtonVi.liwasagrandbanquet,George<b>was</b>in<b>charge</b>ofthefamilybackthen.Onthatday,heannouncedthathewould handovertheInnovate<b>Group</b>to<b>his</b>onlygrandson,Dominick,whowasjust13yearsold.Thereweremanydistinguishedguests<b>that</b><b>day</b>,anditwasverylively.ScottandIwereforcedtoattenditwithourparents.EvenifOscarwasanillegitimatechild,hewasnoexception.Itwasourhomeworktowinoverpeopleandbuildgoodrtionships.How<b>could</b><b>our</b>familiesletgoofsuchagoodopportunity!¡±


    Vincentshruggedhisshoulders,histonebingmoreteasing.


    ¡°ButDominickdidn¡¯tdoashis<b>grandpa</b>wantedthatnight.Hedidn¡¯tshowupbutstoodalonebythefenceofthelotuspond inWellington Vi.Thisbanquetwasheldtocelebratehim,buthedidn¡¯t<b>look</b>happyatall.


    <b>¡°</b><b>Scott</b>isactuallyoneyearolderthanDominick,andDominickandIarethesameage.Althoughwegrewupinanearlymatureenvironment,youcan¡¯texpecta13¨Cyear¨Coldkidto<b>have</b><b>a</b>calmmind.Anyway,Iwasfedupwithsuchsocialevents.Thebanquetwasheld intheevening<b>.</b>IhadagoodrtionshipwithScottatthattime,soIdraggedhim<b>to</b>explorethebackgardenofWellingtonVi.Asaresult,wefoundthatDominickwasstandingbytheguardrailofthelotuspondinthecoldwind,andhisface<b>was</b>abnormallyflushed,asifhehad ahighfever¡­¡±


    Vincentpaused,andhiseyesbecamethoughtful.Thishappenedalongtimeago,andDominickseemedtohaveneverchanged,justlikewhen<b>he</b>wasachild.Hedidn¡¯tlikeotherstounderstandhim


    ¡°WhenDominickis sick,hewon¡¯taskforhelpasothersdo,asifheistryingtohurthimselfonpurpose


    WhenStephanieheardthis,sheblurtedoutanxiously,¡°Dominickismentallynormal.Hedoesn¡¯thaveatendencytoself<b>¨C</b>abuse¡±


    ¡°Heisindeedmentallynormal,buthehastobeartoomanythingsalone.Hehasnowaytoventhisdepression,sohecanonlypunishhimselfinextremeways.Dominickfeelsthathehasnotdonewellenough¡±


    Vincent¡¯svoicegraduallybecamelower,andheonlydaredtomuttertohimself,¡°HedidsoafterOscar¡¯sincident.Hefeltguiltyandcouldn¡¯tletitgo,sohepunishedhimself¡­


    Dominickwasnotall¨Cmighty.Everyonehadhisorhermomentsofweakness<b>,</b>especiallysomeonewhoburdenedhimselfsomuchasDominickdid<b>.</b>


    wasallinthepast,Vincemsuddenlybecameenlightened.Hestretchedourhisarms,gaveafrivoloussmile,andraisedhisvoice.


    ¡°Anyway,DominickfaintedfromthehighfeverinfromofScottandme.Hecurledupandmutteredsomethingasifhewashavinganightmare.Wewerebothshockedandwantedtoaskforhelp.Itwasthenthatwenoticedanotherpersonsittingin thepavilionofthelotuspond.Oscarcameoverwithathickpaychologybook.HesquattedbesideDominick,openedhiseyelidstocheck<b>his</b>pupills,andreadsomethingwecouldn¡¯tunderstand.Soon,Dominickseemedtobehypnotized.Helookedpainfulwhiletelling<b>us</b>allthedetailsofhowhewaskidnappedby<b>his</b>motherMary


    ¡°ScottandIstoodtherenkly.Inthe<b>end</b>,Oscarlookeddown,andtheheavybookinhishandsnappedshut.Heonlysaid.Itturnsouttobe


    useful.Thenheleft


    Attheend oftheconversation,Vincentlookedalle


    grim.


    Ourdidn¡¯t<b>mean</b>tohelpDominickatthattime.Hejustpassedby<b>and</b>wantedtoconfirmsometheoryoutofcunosity.Hewasundifferenttolife.SometimesViterntdifertdatetolookdirectlyintohisblueeyes,whichwereclear,notlikethoseofahumanbeing,andhadnoemotionsatall.


    Stephaniefeltconfusedanplicatedafterhearingthis.Sheknew<b>that</b>Oscar<b>was</b>thatkindofperson.Hedidn¡¯tcareaboutothersorhisselt,as


    <b>12:27</b>PM<b>c</b>


    Chapter227


    ifhedidn¡¯tknowwhyheshouldlive.Hewasindifferenttoeverything.


    ButStephaniestillfoundDominick¡¯skidnappingconfusing<b>.</b>¡°Vincent,sinceyouandScottknewaboutthetruthatthetime,whydidn¡¯tyoutellhisgrandpa?Marydidsuch<b>a</b>heartlessthing.Sheisnotworthyofbeing<b>a</b>mother¡±


    ¡°IfweexposedMary,shewouldnotbethe<b>way</b>sheisnow.ShewouldhavebeenseverelypunishedbyDominick¡¯sgrandpa.Wedecidednottorevealthetruthnotbecausewesympathizedwithher


    Vincentpaused,histonesomewhatsarcastic.¡°Wekept<b>the</b>secretbecauseDominickchosetodoso.Atthattime,heprobablyjustwantedtoprotecthismotherandkeeptheso¨Ccalledmaternallovethathehadimaginedoutofhis wildest<b>dreams</b><b>.</b>Howridiculous!


    Stephaniedidn¡¯trespondandfellsilent.


    Theskyoutsidethewindowwasgettingdarkeranddarker.Itlookedliketherewouldbeaheavyrainstormtoday.Ataround7PM,thesunshouldberising,butitwasdark<b>and</b>seemedlikeevening,


    Vincentstoodupfromthesofa.Hehad<b>had</b>enoughcoffeeandwasgoingtodosomeseriousbusiness,whichwas


    thepurposeforhisvisittoday.ItwastimetogotothestudyonthesecondfloortofindDominick.Aftertakingafewsteps,Vincentsuddenlythoughtofsomething.Afteramomentofhesitation,heturnedaroundandshoutedtoStephanie,whowasinadaze,onthesofa


    Hesaid,¡°Stephanie,peoplelikeushavelongbeenustomedtothesefalsefeelingsandcoldbusinessmarriages,especiallyforDominick.NomatterwhatyourrtionshipwithOscarwasbefore,forthesakeofthebabies,don¡¯tletDominickdownorabandon<b>is</b>noteasytotrustsomeonhim.Dominickwouldn¡¯tmarryyoujustforthebabies.Stephanic,youare<b>not</b>stupid.Youknowhelovesyouverymuch.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Dominicklovedherverymuch.

 Chapter 228

    <b>Chapter</b>228


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tknowwhatDominickandtheothersweretalkingaboutinthestudy.Itseemedlikesomethingurgenthadhappened.Theyhadbeenupiedfrom8AMtonoon,andtheyrefusedlunch.Thestudydoorwasstilltightlyclosed.


    Stephaniespentadrowsyafternooninthebedroomnextdoor.Atabout6PM,Sandraknockedonherdoorandaskedherwhatshewantedtoeatfordinner.Standingatthedoor,<b>Stephanie</b>sensitivelyheardthedoorknobofthestudyturn.


    Shewalkedtowardsthestudy,whereVincentandtheothers<b>had</b>indeeeout,


    Seeingthis,Sandraalsowalkedoverandasked,¡°Mr.Hayes,<b>do</b>y


    ¡°Noneed.I¡¯mleaving¡±


    youwanttostayfordinner!¡±


    Vincentrepliedbriefly,holdingafewdocumentbagsinhisrighthand,andleftinahurry.WhenhepassedbyStephanie,hejustncedatherin


    silence.


    Stephanie,with<b>a</b>frown,watchedhimgodownthe<b>stairs</b>andleave.Shefelt<b>that</b>Vincenthadsomethingurgenttodo,andheseemedtobenervousaboutsomething


    ¡°Restmore¡­¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    <b>Scort¡¯s</b>voicecamefromthestudy.He<b>should</b>betalkingtoDominick.Stunned,Stephaniehurriedly<b>pushed</b>thedoorofthestudyopenwithherrighthandandwalkedoverquickly.


    StephaniealmostbumpedintoScout,whowaspreparingteout.


    Seeingheranxiousface,Scottsmiledathergently,¡°Keepaneyeon<b>Dominick</b>andnotifyusimmediatelyifanythinghappens.¡±


    Stephaniedidn¡¯tunderstandwhathemeant.


    Scottdidn¡¯tsaymuchtoher<b>,</b>asifeverythingwasnormal.Hebypassedhercalmlyandadded<b>in</b><b>a</b><b>low</b>voice,¡°Staywithhim.¡±


    Stephaniethought,StaywithDominick?Heis aman.Doesheneedmpany?


    Stephaniefeltsomethingwasoff,soshe turnedherhead,onlytoseeScottstrideaway.


    Feelingheavy¨Chearted,shewalkedintothestudyandfound<b>Dominick</b>reading<b>thick</b>documents.


    ¡°Scottjustsaid¡­¡±Stephaniepaused.Afterstruggling,sheaskedhimdirectly,¡°Areyousick?¡±


    DominickknewStephandehaein.Herepliedwithoutevenraisinghishead.¡°I¡¯mfine.¡±


    Stephaniefeltthathewasbeingperfunctory,whichannoyedher.¡°Youarenotachild,gotoseeadoctorifyouaresick,orIwillbeworried!¡±PerhapsStephanie¡¯sstatementwasmovingDominickpushedthedocumentsonthetableasideandstaredatherforalongtime.


    ¡°Stephanie,Iwantyou<b>to</b>promisemesomethingHisvoicesoundedalittlehoarseandserious


    Duetohissolemntone,Stephaniebecamenervousandstammered,¡°Whatisit?¡±


    ¡°Promise<b>me</b>thatyouwon¡¯trunaroundandyouwon¡¯tleaveWellington<b>Vi</b>


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Dominickhu


    hadmentionedthisbefore,andheemphasizeditagain.Stephanielookedathimsuspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯sdangerousoutthere.¡±


    Listeningtohissimpleandinsincereexnation,Stephanieraised hervoicewhilerefutinghim.¡°It¡¯snonsense.Besides,I¡¯mnotoneofthoseweakandfragilewomen.Icanprotectmyself.¡±


    Heranswerseemedtodissatisfy Dominick,andhesuddenlystoodup.Comparedwithherbody,histandhandsomefigurehadamoreoppressiveanddomineeringaura,


    Dominick¡¯sattitudewasunusuallytough.HeshoutedatStephanieinacoldvoice,¡°Stephanie,you¡¯dbetterbegood.Otherwise,Iwillconfineyou toyourbedroom!¡±


    Stephaniewas<b>furious</b>.<b>What</b>ajerkBad¨CtemperedDominickalwayswantedotherstolistentohim!


    Stephanietookabigstepin


    forward,mmedherhandsonthe<b>desk</b>,andtoldDominickangrily.¡°IfIwanttorunaway,doyouthinkyoucanstop


    Acrossthetable,theyconfrontedeachother,


    <b>12.27</b>PMc


    Chapter228


    DominickwasangryaboutStephanie¡¯srebelliousmanner.Suddenly,hisheadstartedtoacheevenmore.Stephanie¡¯sfacewastense.Shedidn¡¯twanttotalkwithDominickanymore.So,sheturnedaroundandleftwithoutevenlookingathim.


    ¡°Don¡¯tleave<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>


    AssoonasStephanie<b>turned</b>around,she<b>heard</b>Dominick¡¯sstammer.Hisvoicewaslowandhoarse,whichsoundedveryawkward.


    In<b>fact</b><b>,</b>StephaniefeltsorryforDominickworking<b>so</b>hard.Maybetoomanythingshadhappenedrecently,andshesoftenedforamoment


    ¡°Isee,¡±Stephanierespondedsullenly.Shetookitasanagreementveryreluctantlysoasnottopisshimoff.


    Shecouldn¡¯thelpbuininalowvoice,¡°You¡¯resounreasonable.¡±


    WhenDominicksawherapproachinghim,hissternfacesoftenedalittle,butheremindedheragain,¡°Rememberwhatyoupromised.¡±


    ¡°Dominick,doyouknowthatyouhaveabadtemperandit¡¯sreallyhardtogetalongwithyou?Youareveryauthoritarian!¡±


    StephaniewasenragedwhenshesawhowtiredDominicklooked.Shegrabbedhisarmanddraggedhimoutofthestudywhileusinghim.


    Dominicknced<b>at</b>herandletherbe.Instead,hecheeredupalittleallofasudden.


    ¡°Youmustrememberthis,orIwillbeworried¡±PerhapsDominickwasexhausted<b>,</b>sohetookherintohisarms.Restinghisheavyheadonhershoulders,heremindedheragaininherear.


    ThestubbleonDominick¡¯schinrubbedagainstherneck,makingherfeelitchyallover.Stephanielooked<b>at</b>himsidewaysinfrustration.Finally,shedraggedDominickintothebedroomnextdoorandhadhimsitonthebigbed.¡°Dominick,whendidyoubesonagging?And.<b>look</b>atyourstubble.Youhavebesoslovenly


    Dominicktouchedthestubbleonhischinandfrowned.Hewasindeedveryufortable.Toomanythingshadbeenbotheringhimthesedays.


    Dominick<b>was</b>sittingon thebed,whileStephanieputherhandsonhisshouldersandstoodinfrontofhim.Perhapstheheightdifferencegaveherconfidence.Dominickdidn¡¯tlookverygood.Itwasobviousthathewastootiredfromstayingute.Withhisstubble,he lookedquitehaggard.AsStephanielookedathim,shebecameangrier.


    Shesnorted,¡°Dominick,it¡¯sonlybeenafewdays,butyou¡¯veturnedintoasloppyoldman.


    ¡°Doyoudislikeme?¡±


    Noticingherburninggaze,Dominickhadastrangefeeling.


    WhenStephanieheardthat,sheredathimangrily.¡°Whodares!¡±


    ¡°Stephanie,whodoyouthinkwoulddaretodothat<b>?</b>¡±


    Dominickstaredather.His wordscarriedprovocation,butStephaniewasamused.


    Stephanieblushed inguilt.ShethensawDominicksmile.Thoughhewasexhausted,hestillteasedher.


    Stephanie<b>sat</b>downonthebedsideandreachedourtotouchDominick¡¯sforeheadnaturally.¡°Dominick,pleaseconfessandIwillgiveyouleniency.Doyouhaveafever?


    ¡°ForgetitI¡¯llgogetthethermometer¡­Justsitthereanddon¡¯tmove<b>,</b>orliedownonthebed.Anyway,don¡¯tmove!¡±


    Withoutwaitingforhisresponse,Stephaniewalkeduptothebedsidetable,openedtheseconddrawerfromthebottom,andskillfullytookoutthemedicineboxtosearchforthethermometer.


    DominickwatchedStephaniebustlearound.Duetothesplittingheadache,heclosedhiseyesandsecretlybreathedasighofrelief.Thiswasbearable.


    Suddenly,somethingconfusingcametohismind.Stephaniewasbingmoreandmorefierce.Butshewastimidwhenshefirstgotmarried.Whydidshe belikethis!


    With<b>a</b>frown,Dominickthoughtaboutthisproblemseriouslybuttonoavail.

 Chapter 229

    <b>Chapter</b>229


    Ourile,theskywasfilledwithrollingdarkclouds.Thewindhowled<b>,</b>whippingthetreebranchesintoafrenzyandsendingleavesanddustswirlingthroughtheair.Astreakoflightingsuddenlycutthroughthedarksky,followedbyadeafeningpofthunder.Itwasanightthatmadeonewanttohideunderthecovers.


    Stephanielookedoutthewindows,feelinguneasy.


    togooutatthistime.


    ¡°Theweatherisnasty,Itlookslikeatyphooniing¡­¡±Itwasclearlynotwiseto


    Allday,thewindhadbeenpickingup,andtheskyhadbeengrowing<b>darker</b>.Buttherainstill<b>hadn¡¯t</be,andthecloudsseemedtobeholdingtheir<b>breath</b>,gatheringstrengthforamassivedownpour.


    Stephaniereachedout,shuttingthewindowstightandpullingthecurtainsclosed.


    Justassheturnedtoleave,sherememberedsomethingandcalledout,Dominick


    Thequietbedroomseemedevenmoresilent<b>because</b>ofthethunderoutside,withnoresponse,


    ¡°Dominick!¡±Herfacesuddenlyturned anxious.Shequicklywalkedoverandfeltrelieved<b>to</b><b>see</b>themanstillsittingbythebed.¡°Dominick,whydidn¡¯tyouanswerme?¡±sheasked,ahintofannoyanceinhervoice.


    AfigureobscuredhisviewasDominickfinallylookedup,hisvoedwithahintofmixedfeelings,¡°What¡¯sthematter?


    ¡°What¡¯sthematter?<b>I</b>called<b>you</b>threetimesStephanieleanedin<b>close</b><b>,</b>scrutinizinghimwithsomeconfusion.


    ¡°Iwasthinkingaboutsomething.¡±Hespokeasifitwas nothing,turninghisheadtoavoidhergaze.Then,hequicklyadded,histonecalmas<b>usual</b>,¡°Something<b>about</b>thpany.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thpany?You¡¯rejustmakingexcuse.Hewaslying.


    Stephaniestopped<b>,</b>hereyesboringintohim<b>,</b>her facefilledwith<b>nervousness</b>and<b>frustration</b>.Sheraisedhervoiceandyelledathim,Itoldyoubefore,whenIcallyouthreetimes,youhavetoanswer,nomatterwhat..<b>Dominick</b>,don¡¯tyoudarepullthiscrapwithme.Youcan¡¯tjustignore


    Hearinghervoicedrop,DominickknewStephaniewasthatkind<b>of</b>woman.Evenifshewasscared,thetoughestwordsshe<b>could</b>can¡¯tignoreme¡­


    utterwers,


    You


    Shewastheonlyone<b>who</b>daredspeaktohimlikethat<b>,</b>andevenbefoundhimselfspoilingherwhims.Repeatedsetbackscouldbreakaperson,burhedidn¡¯twanthertofeelwronged.Shedeservedtobespoiled,tobealittlereckless


    ¡°When<b>have</b>Ieverignoredyou?¡±Dominickreached,pullingherontohip.Hestared<b>at</b>herface<b>,</b>watchingherangermeltintouncertaintyandunease.Allheremotionswerewrittenonherface.Shewasactuallyquitelost.


    ¡°Ivebeendealingwithsomethintely.It¡¯sabittricky,¡±hesoftlycontinued,lookingintohereyes.Thatwasn¡¯talie.


    ¡°So,thismorningatbreakfast,isthiswhat youwerethinkingabout?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±Hiseyessuddenlydriftedawayfromhers.


    Stephaniewasn¡¯tsosure.Sheshiftedslightlyandwrappedherarmsaroundhisneck,lookingathim.Strangely,shestartedtofeeluncontrobly


    <b>Maybe</b>hewasjusttootiretely.


    ¡°Dianamadedinnerformstnight,¡±<b>Stephanie</b><b>said</b>,hervoicesoftening.Justthetwoofus,eatingsimplehome<b>¨C</b>cookeddishes.¡±Shespoke<b>as</b>iftoherself,unsurewhyshewassharingthisbutfeeling<b>a</bpulsiontotellhimanyway.


    *Dianatoldme<b>a</b>lot.Shesayssomeonelikeyouiswayourofmyleague,thatI¡¯lwaysfeellikeIdon¡¯tmeasureupifImarryyou.¡±


    Dominick¡¯sbodystiffened,butshecontinued,herwordsdevoidofany<b>insecurity</b>,WhenIfirstmarriedintotheWellingtonfamily,sure,Iwasintimidated¡±


    Shenuzzledcloser,herfaceburiedinthecrookofhisneck.Hisshoulderswerebroadanforting,his<b>chest</b><b>solid</b>andwarin<b>.</b>Dominickwasingreatshape.She¡¯dcheckedhistemperatureearlier,justtobesure.


    ¡°ButeventhegreatMr.HayesofHavencrestgetsbossedaroundbymeeveryday.WhyshouldIfeelsmall¡±sheaddedateasingtoherwords.ShehaetorealizethateventhesprawlingWellingtonVi<b>was</b>coldandunfamiliar.SheknewDominickhadherback.Nomatterwhatshemessedupormisspoke<b>,</b>he¡¯dbethere.


    Withhimaround,therewasnoreasontofeelhumble.


    Dominickhadn¡¯texpectedhertosaysuchthings.He<b>didn¡¯t</b>fullyunderstandwhatshemeant.Thplexitiesofemotionsbetweenmen<b>and</b>


    <b>13.28</b>PM?


    Chapter920


    womenwereapuzzletohim.Sull,herwordssurprisedhim,andaflickerofwarmthspreadthroughhim.


    Stephanie,however,wantgoodatsayingsentimentalthings.Hercheeksflushedassheraisedherhead,tryingtobeserious.¡°Dominick,areyouhungry?ShouldIaskSandratobringdinnerupnow!¡±


    ¡°D¡¯sfine.Iamgood.¡±


    ¡°Butyouonlyhadsomeinoatmealforbreakfast.¡±ItseemedlikeDominickwasreallyeasytotakecareof.


    ¡°Idon¡¯tfeellikeeating.Maybter¡­¡±


    Hewasclearlypushinghimselftoohard.Assoonashespoke,asharppainshotthroughhishead.Hisfaceturnedpaleashegrittedhisteethtoendureit.


    ¡°Isyourheadhurtingagain?¡±


    Seeinghimwince,Stephanieslippedoffhip,andhervoiceedgedwithconcern.


    Somethinginhereyes,therawworryshewasn¡¯teventryingtohide,touchedhim.¡°Yeah,¡±headmittedquietly,notbotheringtodenyitthistime.


    ¡°Lay


    down.I¡¯llgettheondgiveyouarub¡­¡±


    StephaniewasusedtoDominick¡¯smigraines.Thedoctorhadsaidtheywerecausedbyhitenightsandoverworking.Itseemedtobenothingserious,soshewasn¡¯toverlyconcerned.Overtime,she¡¯dfiguredouthowtoapplyjusttherightforcewiththeoiltogivehimsomerelief.


    ¡°How¡¯sthatfeel!¡±


    Stephaniewasn¡¯tborntobe<b>gentle</b>,butshetriedherbesttolearn.


    Herfingersgentlypressedonhistemples.Thecoolmedicatedodded<b>a</b>soothingeffect.Dominickfeltsomerelief.Atleastshewasn¡¯tpressinglikeshewastryingtopophisheadlikeaballoonanymore.


    ¡°Ifyou¡¯retired,justtakeanap,Stephaniesaidsoftly.IhaveSandrabringupdinnerwhenyouwakeup


    ¡°Okay,¡±hemurmured.


    Ithadbeenagessincethey¡¯dsharedsuchapeacefulmoment.Maybeitwasthestormragingoutside,butthewarmthinsidetheirbedroomfeltespeciallyprecious.


    Dominick,rememberyoupromisedto takemetothatboxinggym?Anddon¡¯tforgetaboutshootingandhorsebackridingtoo.NowthatI¡¯vehadthebaby,Iwanttogo


    ¡°Youneedtorest¡±Herejectedherimmediately,hisvoice<b>firm</b>.Heknewsheneededto recoveraftergivingbirth.


    ¡°Fine,butonce<b>I</b>amalright,Iwanttogo.Themembershipforthatclubis<b>so</b><b>expensive</b>.Astheboss¡®wife,Ishouldatleastcheckitout¡±


    Stephaniestartedunbuttoninghisshirt,revealinghassculptedchest.Hertouchwassoftasshetracedherfingersalonghisskin.Dominick¡¯seyesbecameslightlyhary,andhejuststared<b>at</b>hersilently.Theroomseemedtofillwithunspokentension.Stephanierolledhereyesathim.Whatishethinking?¡±Sherubbedsomemedicinal oilontohisshouldersandchest.


    Hermoodbrightened,andshecontinuedhernegotiation,¡°Andoursons.Idon¡¯twantthemgrowingup<b>to</b>beweak.Theyneedtolearntostandupforhimselffromayoungage.EvenThomassaidthatapersonwhocanprotectthemselvescanprotecttheonestheylove.¡±


    Stephaniewasn¡¯t<b>sure</b>whichwordmadehimtenseup,butshe<b>felt</b>his bodyshudderslightly.Sheturnedherheadtolookathim.¡°What¡¯swrong?AmIpressingtoohard?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±Hisvoicewas<b>a</b>bithoarseashequicklydeniedit.


    ¡°Yourgrandpaandmygrandpahavesimrtemperaments,hesuddenlysaid,asifchangingthetopic.


    ¡°Theydo<b>,</b>botharestubbornStephaniethoughtforamomentandthencasually<b>asked</b>,¡°Sincemygrandpaandyourgrandpaareaboutthe<b>same</b>age,theyshouldknoweachotherevenifthey¡¯renotclose.SohoetherksandtheWellingtons<b>have</b><b>zero</b>contact


    ¡°Isitbecauseone¡¯sinpoliticsandtheother¡¯sinbusiness,sotheydon¡¯thavemuch<b>in</bmon?Or<b>is</b>itthatyourWellingtonfamilyistooarrogant,50Thomasdidn¡¯t wanttobebotheredwithyouall¡­


    ¡°Hey,Dominick,tellme¡­¡±


    Hismindstartedtodrift,herwordsblurring intoapleasanthum.


    <ol>


    <li>n.iwasnicejusthavingher<b>voice</b>there.</li>


    </ol>


    ¡°Stephanie,¡±hemumbled,¡°we..Livinglikethisforever,it¡¯sgood.¡±


    MaybeDominick<b>was</b>trulyexhausted.Heclosedhiseyesandwhisperedsoftly.


    ¡°Likewhat?Shecouldn¡¯tquiteunderstandwhathewasthinking.


    14:20PM


    Chapter229


    Hedidn¡¯tborate,hismindtoocloudedandheavytoformthewords.Allhewantedwastorest.Hisstlingeringthoughtwasthathavingherbyhisside,simplylivinglikethis,wouldbewonderful.


    ¡°Dominick¡­Dominick?Dominick!¡±


    Stephaniestoodfrozenbesidethebed,her<b>face</b>drainingofcolorassheshriekedhisnamethreetimes.


    Buttherewasnoanswer<b>.</b>

 Chapter 230

    Chapter230


    Ajaggedboltoflightningthroughthedarkness,followedbyadeafening<b>crack</b>ofthunder.<b>Finally</b>,theheavensopened,andrainpoureddown.


    oret


    Insidetheroom,Stephanie¡¯shandtrembledasshegrippedthebedsidephone.Herhearthammered<b>in</b>herchestassheyelledovertheragingstormoutside,Dominick¡¯sbreathingisshallow.He¡¯sburning up,andIcan¡¯twakehim!¡±


    Herfacewaspale<b>as</b>shehalf¨Ckneeledonthebed,repeatedly tellingherselftostaycalm.Hewouldbefine.Hewasusuallysohealthy.


    Butthequestionswouldn¡¯tstopswirlingWhathappened?Howdidhegetsosick<b>so</b>suddenly!


    <b>Stephanie¡¯s</b>handswouldn¡¯tstopshaking.Herbodyinstinctivelyfilledwithfear,hernnervestaut.ShescrambledontothebedandimmediatelystartedCPRonDominick.Hisbodywasburninghot,andshe<b>pressed</b>downonhischestagainandagain,tears welling upinhereyes.


    ¡°Hehastowake up,shethought.He¡¯salwaysbeen<b>so</b><b>healthy</b>.Hehastobe<b>okay</b><b>!</b>


    WhenSandraandtheotherservantsrushedin,PaulMorris,theWellingtonfamilyphysician,alongwithBradandtherestofthestaff,quicklyusheredStephanieaside.<b>She</b>stood<b>back</b><b>,</b>afraidtogetintheway.Hermindwasnk.Itallfeltlikeabaddream.


    ¡°There¡¯sapulse¡­Histemperature¡¯stoohigh.Weneedtocoolhimdown,stat.Getthe<b>IV</b>fluids!¡±Paulquicklyinstructed,


    ¡°Putthemedsunderhistongue.Havehimholditthere.¡±


    Thunderboomedoutside,andlightningshedthroughthegapsinthecurtains.Inthemidstofthechaos,<b>Sandra</b>andthemedicalteambarkedorders.EverythinginfrontofStephaniewasin<b>disarray</b>,andeveryonewassofranticthattheycouldbarelybreathe.


    ¡°Don¡¯tmovehim.Justgetallthemedsuphere,now!¡±<b>Paul</b>shoutedurgentlyandimmediatelybentdown,usingasmallshlighttocheckDominick¡¯spupils.Soon,acrashcartburstthroughthedoorway,withfouror fiveIVfluidssbottlesswaying andtraysfullofmedical instruments,syringes,disinfectants,andmanyitems withspecialinscriptions.


    Stephaniestoodfrozeninthecorner,barelydaringtobreathe.Hereyeswerefixedonthebed,afraidtoblink,fearingthateverythingwouldchangeintheinstantshelooked<b>away</b>.


    Itallfeltsurreal.Justmomentsago,<b>she</b>andDominickhadbeeughingandtalking.Hehad<b>seemed</b>sowell,sohealthy¡­


    Sure,he¡¯dbeenworkinglonghours,andhe¡¯dmentionedtheasionalheadache.Buthecouldstillliftherwithonearm.Hewasstrong,invincible..Nothingcouldhappen<b>to</b>him.


    Hereyeswelledupwithtear


    tearsasthefoughttoholdthemback,repeatingtoherselfthathewouldbealright.


    Dominickcouldn¡¯tbeintrouble.


    Butthenhergazefelluponasmalbelon<b>an</b>IVbaghanging onthemetalstandbesidethebed.¡°Mannitol.Herexpressionturnedtoshock<b>as</b>shesteppedforwardandgrabbedSandra¡¯sarm.


    ThisThismedicine.WhydoesDominick needmannitol?It¡¯s<b>just</b>aheadache,right?¡±


    <b>Mannitol</b>was<b>a</bmondrugusedinneurology.Havingstudiedclinicalmedicineincollege.Stephanieknewitwasprimarilyusedtoreduceintracranialpressureandpreventbrainswelling.


    ¡°Wehavetobringhimbacktoconsciousness.Hemustwake<b>up</b>.¡±


    Sheturned<b>to</b>see<b>Paul</b>quicklyinsertinganeedleintoDominick¡¯sarm.Thecold medicationslowlydrippedintohisveins


    ¡°Mrs.Wellington,youshouldstepoutside.Dr.Morrisishere,andMr.Dominickwillbefine.¡±Sandragentlymudgedhertowardsthedoor,burStephaniestoodherground,herfacesolemn,unwillingtoleave


    ¡°You¡¯repregnant.Youneedtotakecareofyourselftoo¡­Sandrasoftlywhisperedinherear<b>again</b>,whileontheothersideofthebed.PaulbentdownandcalledoutsoftlynearDominick¡¯sear,¡°Mr.Wellington¡­Mr.Wellington,canyouhearmyvoice?¡±


    Dominick¡¯shandtwitchedslightlywheretheIV<b>was</b>inserted.Butwithtoomanypeoplearound,Stephaniedidn¡¯tseeit,andthenSandrapracticallydraggedheroutoftheroom.


    GeorgeWellington.


    Justastheysteppedoutoftheroom,Georgehurriedoverfromthestairs,hiscappingagainstthefloor.Hissuithadtwobuttonsundone,andhis<b>hair</b>wasdampduetotherain.Thesightoftheusuallposed<b>George</b>seemedtoeasethetensionintheroom.


    ¡°Mr.GeorgeWellington,Dr.MorrisisattendingtoMr.Wellington.HesaidifMr.Wellingtonwakesup,heshouldbefine¡­Sandrareportedquickly,andhervoicefilledwithconcern.


    However,Georgedisn¡¯tentertheroomtocheckonDominick.Instead,heturnedandfixedStephaniewithasterngaze


    ¡°Takeheraway¡±hesuddenlmanded,hisvoicehoarse.


    12:28PM?


    Chapter230


    Sandradidn¡¯tunderstandwhatthisordermeant,andStephanieherself<b>was</b>stillinshock.<b>But</b>soon,two<b>tall</b>Wellingtonfamilyservantshadalreadyseizedherarms.¡°Grandpa.¡±shecriedoutinfear,instinctivelystrugglingagainsttheirgrip.


    Theservantswerestronganddetermined,liftingheroffthegroundandcarryingherdownthestairs.


    Sheturnedback,refusingtogo,andshoutedupthestairs,¡®Grandpa,please!Iwon¡¯tbeanytrouble.I¡¯lljustwaitrighthere.AssoonasDominick¡¯sbetter,I¡¯llgoin.IpromiseIwon¡¯tdisturbyou.I¡¯mjustsoworried.Pleasedon¡¯tmakemeleave¡­Wheredoyouwantmetogo?!¡±


    Shewasdraggeddownthestairsandoutthefrontdoor.Thewindwhippedtherainintoherface,soakingherclothesinstantly.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Mr.GeorgeWellington,whereare<b>you</b>takingher?¡±


    Sandrawasanxious.ShewantedtoprotectStephaniebutdidn¡¯tdaretointervene.Allshecoulddowas


    wasurgentlycallouttoGeorge.


    ¡°Mr.Wellington,thisisaterrible<b>storm</b>!She¡¯spregnant!It¡¯snotsafeforherouthere¡­


    Therewasno


    wasnoanswer,onlyt


    thereofGeorge¡¯ssharpeyesdirectedtowardsthedoor.


    ¡°Mrs.Wellington,pleasegetin.¡±BradstoodatthegateofBreeze<b>Vi</b>,thebackdoorofachampagneRolls¨CRoyceyawningopen.


    However,suchaluxurycarseemedlikeaterrifyingmonstertoStephanieatthatmoment.¡°I¡¯mnotgoing¡­Whatdo youwantfromme?Whereareyoutaking me?I¡¯mnotgoinganywhere!Letmego!¡±


    Sheclungtothedoorframe,herbodysoakedbythefreezingrain.Waterdripped<b>from</b>herhair,andherfacewasnumb.I¡¯mnotleaving!¡±sheshoutedangrily.


    ¡°Stephanie!¡±YvonneandMaryrushedfromthehouse,shocked<b>at</b>thesightofStephaniestrugglinginthedownpour.


    Marywasequallysurprisedasshesawthis


    ¡°Getheroutofhere,now!¡±George¡¯sirritatedvoiceboomedfromthesecondfloor,cuttingthroughthmotionbelow.


    Stephanieliftedherheadandshoutedathim,¡°Why<b>,</b>why!¡±Herheartfeltcolderthanthedownpourdrenchingher.


    Tmnotleaving:<b>I</b>saidI¡¯mnotgoinganywhere.IpromisedDominickthatIwon¡¯tleave!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯snotuptoyou,¡±Bradcoldlysaid.


    Herfacefrozeasshelookedat Bradinfrontofher.Forthefirsttime,StephanierealizedBradwasneverakindperson<b>.</b>Hisvoicewascoldandheartless.Hencedattheservantsbesideher,andtheyforcefullyshovedherintothecar.Theirgripnearlycrushedherfingers,andthepainwastoomuchforhertoresist.


    ¡°Letmeout!¡±shescreamed,tearsblurringhervision.Shewedatthedoorhandleandpoundedonthewindow.Letmeout!¡±


    Butitwasallinvain.


    Yvonneand<b>Sandra</b>stoodstill,theirexpressionsplexandfearful,watchingasthecardoormmedshut.Theluxurycarroaredaway,disappearingintothestormynight.


    ¡°Stephanieleftonherown.Didyouhearme?¡±theoldmangrowled,leavingnoroomforargument.

 Chapter 231

    "Where is Stephanie?"


    Dominick woke up much earlier than expected. He nearly gave everyone a heart attack when he passed out. Fortunately, he regained consciousnes now However, the first thing he said upon waking was her name. Sandra and the others stood by the bed, exchanging troubled nces, looking quiteplex and uneasy.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Where is Stephanie?"


    Hey pale and weak on the hospital bed, eyes closed, an IV line anaking from his right hand. Every ounce of strength had drained from him, but at least the pounding in his head had eased, There were some noisy sounds around him, but he knew she wasn''t there.


    Sandra stepped closer, her nerves on edge. They usually feared Dominick, but tonight, they were especially cautious. She spoke sofily. "Diana had called and...


    "Where is she?f Dominick''s pale face turned grim as he sensed something was wrong. He immediately opened his eyes, his hoarse voice sounding particrly eerie.


    Sandra flinched at his sudden intensity.


    She bit her lip and lowered her head, not daring to look directly at him, ¡°Mrs. Wellington just left. She said she was going to Diana''s ce," she managed to say and tried to be calm.


    "Impossible," he retorted coldly, his voice firm in denial.


    "It''s not the first time she''s abandoned you. Why is it impossible?" The servants at the doorway quickly stepped aside, and George entered, leaning on his cane. He walked in with steady steps, scolding angrily.


    "Where is she?" Dominick insisted. "Give her back to me... She''s in danger out there."


    George''s face darkened with rage, his cloudy eyes burning with anger and heartache as he took in the sight of his grandson''s frail body. He gritted his teeth and roared. "How could the Wellingtons produce such a useless man like you? You''re sick, yet all you can think about is a woman!"


    This time, the man in the bed didn''t respond. His head seemed to throb with a dull pain. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he swiftly yanked out the needle from the back of his right hand with his left hand, propping himself up on the bed.


    Seeing this, Brad immediately signaled the servant by the bed to support him. "Get away!"


    Dominick''s head was still spinning. He was weak and shaky as he tried to sit up, his voice a raspy growl. Even though he was sick as hell, his terrible mood made him look even more imposing.


    Standing by the bed with a cane, George grew eve even more furious at Dominick''s stubbornness and began to curse loudly."


    "Get out of the way, all of you! Let him kill himself! Don''t lift a finger to help!"


    The servants in the room hesitated, not daring to touch Dominick. The IV drip continued, and they just watched Dominick, looking pale and weak. hurriedly striding toward the door without even wearing shapes.


    Brad watched them bicker, his heart filled with anxiety. He quickly followed. "Mr. Wellington, you''re still in a fragile state, with multipleplications... This can''t wait any longer. We need to schedule surgery right may."


    But Dominick had already reached the stairs. Suddenly, his vision blurred, and he couldn''t see anything. Fear surged within him, causing his limbs 10 Dail.


    He suddenly missed a step and lost his bnce, tumbling down the stairs. The sickening thuds echoed through the house, shocking everyone upstairs.


    "Mr. Wellington!" Brad was the first to react, and his voice filled with terror as he rushed forward The others were stunned for a second. They looked at Dominick''s tall frame lying motionless at the bottom of the stairs. Blood trickled from a gash on his forehead, staining his already pale face. An cerie silence descended, broken only by the chilling sound of dripping blood.


    George''s eyes widened as he stared down the staircase. His old face was filled with horror, and his heart raced wildly. His lips trembled as he tried to give orders, but he couldn''t make a sound Chapter 231


    ur pain wed at his heart, stealing his breath and his voice.


    The familiar I Dominick was even more stubborn and headstrong than his father... How could he bear the pain of losing a loved child again?


    "Dr. Morris, get over here and help!


    Brad had already reached the bottom of the stairs, his eyes filled with tears as he looked at the lifeless body. He then quickly shouted, "Get the first aid kit, bring all necessary medications, and contact the private jet. We''re flying to Serenburg tonight."


    The storm raged on, the sky dark with swirling clouds. The weather was brutal, with lightning striking and thunder booming across the sky.


    Stephanie sat in the car, her face momentarily illuminated by a sh of lightning through the window, turning her pale. Her heart suddenly pounded in her chest, a wave of unease washing over her.


    She didn''t bother screaming inside the car. It would be pointless. Her eyes darted back, searching in the direction of Wellington Vi and Dominick.


    She didn''t know how he was doing. Please, you have to be alright... she silently pleaded.


    As the car slowed to a stop, the driver softly clicked the door unlocked, Stephanie instantly threw the door open, eager to escape the confined space. But as soon as she opened the door, she was met with a familiar face.


    Diana stood there, clutching an umbre, looking like she''d been waiting for hours.


    "Why?" Stephanie stepped out of the car. Rain stered her hair and shin O to her skin, and her face, pale and NO cold, mirrored the turmoil she felt as she stared at the woman in front of her.


    "Why, Diana? Tell me why Grandpa sent me back?" The emotions she''d been holding back bubbled to the surface. She knew Diana had something to do with this.


    Diana moved closer, shielding her with the umbre. Stephanie''s eyes were filled with something close to hate, but Diana''s voice remained calm. "Stephanie, I''m so disappointed in you


    "You took the chance toe back there. Are you just like all the other gold- diggers, chasing after the Wellington family''s money and you be that shallow?"


    "Diana, you''re beingpletely unreasonable Stephanie yelled.


    The umbre was no match for the torrential downpour, thunder, lightning, and fierce wind. Her growing streaming down her cheeks.


    "Dominick is sick. I promised to stay with him!" Stephanie turned around, ready to leave power? Have unease mingled with the tears and rain Diana tossed aside her umbre, took a quick step forward, and grabbed her arm. "You''re not going back," she said, her voice as firm as the thunder rumbling overhead.


    Stephanie struggled to break free, her face pale from the rain, but her eyes red-rimmed Warm tears were wer so different from the cold rain, falling onto Diana''s hand, but she held on tight, refusing to let Stephanie go


    Stephanie was truly desperate. Her eyes reddened from crying as she begged, "Let me go back. I''m really worried about him..."


    The thought of Dominick being so vulnerable was unbearable. She had been so careless, so neglectful. Now, she felt deep regret, her heart aching with fear. He had to be alright Diana hadn''t expected her to cry like this, but she still held firm. "Even if you go back, there''s nothing you can do...


    "I love him!" Her voice, hoarse and desperate, cut the and over again.


    cut through the air. I love him!!" The words echoed like the thunder rumbling outside, echoing over


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 232

    "I love chimi Diana stood frozen, caught off guard, listening to Stephanie''s helpless scream of these three simple, direct words.


    Diana knew her niece was never a weak woman. She was headstrong, stubborn, and rarelyined. But seeing her like this, sobbing uncontrobly, Diana Felt deeply conflicted and distressed.


    Due to the heavy rain, traffic on the highway ahead hade to a standstill. Many people curiously looked at them through their car windows, with the sounds of rain, thunder, and muffled conversations filling the air.


    The scrutiny made Diana ufortable. She looked at Stephanie, who was drenched and appeared weak, especially with her visibly belly. She really shouldn''t be out in the rain like this.


    "Tim doing this for your own good. Let''s go home now..." Diana softened her voice, trying to calm her down.


    pregnant The woman in front of her remained silent, refusing to move. Diana knew her temperament well and dragged her towards the gate of their ce, gripping her wrist tightly enough to leave marks.


    want to go back to Wellington Vi, Stephanie insisted, standing her ground against Diana''s attempts to move her.


    No matter how much Diana persuaded or reasoned with her, it was useless. Frustrated, Diana finally snapped, "You say you love him, but do you even know what love is, Stephanie? I''ve known you since you were a little girl. I know you better than anyone. You don''t even understand your own feelings. When Kevin chased after you because his mother told him to, you felt you owed him and agreed immediately. You gave everything, waiting patiently. And what did you get in the end? ire came in and wrecked your marriage, and you were left out in the cold."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Indeed, she had lost everything.


    Stephanie''s jaw clenched as she listened to Diana. Everything Diana said was right.


    Her three years of sexless marriage to Kevin, years of cold neglect, had taken a toll. She was more guarded, more hesitant around men than ever before.


    Diana knew her well and understood how to persuade her. I''ve told you before, gratitude isn''t love, but you won''t listen. You think you owe him... You jumped into this engagement because of the trauma of your family falling apart. You just want a home, and you''re being selfish,¡±


    "Yeah... I just want a home. Is that so wrong?


    It was as if her hidden secret had been exposed. Her stubborn voice sought an excuse for herself. Everyone made mistakes, and everyone had their own desires.


    Diana''s voice hardened. That house isn''t yours. What did your grandfather always say? "If you don''t get something, it''s because you didn''t ask for it. And if you asked but still didn''t get it, it was never meant for you! We rks don''t take what doesn''t belong to us. Wanting a house to hide in is not just cowardly, it''s foolish."


    Stephanie fell silent, unable to find the right words. Unlike Hayley, she wasn''t quick-witted or sharp-tongued. All she wanted to say was, "Dominick is different. He''s not like the others!" She was sure of it.


    "Different how?" Diana''s eyes bore into hers, her wordsced with harsh sarcasm..


    "Kevin told you be saved you on your high school graduation trip, so you agreed to marry him. Dominick told you he was the one who saved you, and suddenly, you were in love with him. You''ve been living in a bubble, sheltered by the Reed and rk families your whole life. But then your grandfather died, your father cheated, your mothermitted suicide... Deep down, you couldn''t handle it. You put on a brave face, but you''ve been clinging to some fantasy of a happy ending


    "Stephanic, please, just listen to me. You don''t owe them anything. You were abducted by those thugs on your high school graduation trip. Kevin just happened to be passing by, and the bullet in Dominick''s head wasn''t your fault. Even if he hadn''t saved you, Oscar would have gotten there in time The bullet Stephanie''s mind echoed her words.


    The near-death experience was hazy in her memory, but she knew those bastards had fired guns.


    The angry voices around her blurred together, her thoughts slowing down as people began opening car doors and approaching. "What are you arguing about! Go home. It''s pouring outside,"


    "Hey, she''s pregnant. Don''t drag her out in the rain. Have some decency"


    The murmurs swirled around Stephanie, adding to her growing contusion.


    The word "bullet" stuck in her mind, a foreign and terrifying word. Her body went rigid. "What happened to Dominick?" she managed to ask. "Dominick''s not not going to make it. There''s a bullet fragment lodged in his brain.


    Diana''s harsh words cut through her shock. "Stephanie, you can''t keep running from the truth. This is reality. Just like that traumatic high school trip you''ve blocked out because you''re scared to face it. Reality doesn''t allow you to mess around or fantasize. Dominick isn''t meant for you!


    "He''ll only drag you down, make you feel guilty, trap you in this mess with no way out. You need to face reality. The reality is that Dominick made his own bad choices. You have nothing to do with him. You didn''t ask for this. He brought it on himself.


    "Oscar rushed him to the hospital that day after the ident. Dominick pulled through, but Oscar... He was in aa for six years. They''re even now. No one owes anyone anything. If it weren''t for Oscar, Dominick would be dead. That bullet in his head? That''s his own damn fault, his burden to bear. He wants to drag you down with him, trap you in his misery."


    Stephanie remained silent, letting the cold rain pour down.


    He wanted to drag her down and trap her...


    Yes. Dominick was indeed such a domineering person.


    But a strange sense of calm washed over her. Maybe Diana was right. She had been hiding from the truth, afraid to face her past.


    She had always pretended to be strong. Because of Kevin, she became numb to her second om marriage. Dominick had obviously put a lot of effort into their marriage, but she just ignored them over and over again. She''d been a terrible wife, but Dominick had always seen through her act. "Stop pretending to be strong, he''d always said.


    At that moment, she was deeply moved. In reality, she had no one to rely on, so even when she couldn''t hold on, she forced herself to be strong But he would spoiled.


    Dominick was a terrifying man. Once a woman met him, there was no turning back. If escape was impossible, one might as well surrender and embrace the fall Tve already given him my word... So, let them be together forever.


    "I need to go back, she said calmly. Diana''s expression wasplicated, her grip on Stephanie''s hand loosening as she watched her turn and walk away, her footsteps echoing through the rain-soaked streets.


    "He''s a mess! His body''s falling apart and he''s got a million problems he can''t deal with. Dominick can''t handle it all.." Diana shouted angrily at her departing figure, filled with frustration. She couldn''t believe her niece was leaving like this. But she didn''t run after her to stop her, knowing it was pointless.


    Stephanie didn''t look back, though she heard every word clearly.


    She stood by the curb and watched the cars crawl by, her face numb. She just wanted to go home, but no one stopped for her... "Mis where are you headed?" The argument had attracted curious onlookers, and a taxi driver rolled down his window to ask her. "To Wellington Vi, the vi on the hillside. She had been in the rain for so long her lips were turning pale.


    The driver opened the back door, and she anxiously moved to get in. Just then, her phone rang urgently. It was Vincent.


    "Stephanie, don''t go back to Wellington Vi..." he shouted from the other end, desperate to prevent her from making a mistake.


    "George is sending Dominick to Serenburg. He doesn''t want us involved. Get to the international airport in thirty minutes. I paid off one of their servants. Hurry! "Stephanie, they say you left on your own. If you have any decency, get to the airport now. You''ll regret it if you don''t!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 233

    The taxi driver said, "There''s no way we can get to the international airport in half an hour! Look at this storm. The traffic ahead is all jammed up Plus, there''s a speed limit. It''s dangerous to drive too fast in this weather.


    He nced at her anxious face and soaked clothes. "You''re pregnant, ma''am. Don''t stand out here in But Stephanie had no time to wait.


    n the rain. Get in the car and wait it out."


    She was drenched by the rain, her face pale. She didn''t say anything but shook her head at the driver.


    She gripped her phone tightly, her heart racing.


    Dominick has multipleplications from the bullet fragments in his brain. It''s affecting his vision, hearing, and sensory nerves. He doesn''t have much time lef "George is sending Dominick to Serenburg tonight. They im he fell down the stairs and is in a deepa. Grandfather doesn''t want us involved. You need to get to the international airport within half an hour. He needs you. Hurry...


    They say you left while he was in aa. Stephanie, how heartless can you be she thought these words.


    The rain poured harder. Stephanie stood alone in the darkness, lost and empty, staring at the traffic jam and the hazy orange glow of the streetlights.


    Her mind was nk. She didn''t know what to do.


    Tears mingled with the rain, blurring her vision. A deep ache squeezed her heart.


    Stephanie didn''t want to leave. It was George who forced her out.


    She desperately wanted to go back, to see him again.


    "Stephanie, don''t stay in the rain. Come back with me... A familiar voice, apanied by hurried footsteps, approached her.


    It was Diana. She''d thought Stephanie would hop in the taxi and be gone, but the look on Stephanie''s face had unsettled her. So she followed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But Diana''s voice startled Stephanie, making her instantly wary. Fearful of being pulled back, she panicked and took off running without looking back


    "Stephanie, be careful! Watch out for ears!"


    Diana admitted she was selfish. She didn''t care if Dominick lived or died, but Stephanie was her niece. Seeing her pregnant, pale, and scared, Diana couldn''t help but regret calling George. Stephanie was so stubborn, always getting herself hurt.


    In the end. Diana didn''t dare to chase after her. She quickly grabbed her phone and called Oscar for help.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie was cradling her swollen belly with one hand as she ran through the rain. Dirty water sshed up from the street, soaking her clothes. She was a mess. Exhausted, she finally stopped, leaning against a storefront, gasping for air.


    Her mind was muddied. She couldn''t think clearly straight, as if everything was in chaos.


    She needed to get to the international airport in half an hour She just wanted to get to this ce, but how She fought back the tears in her eyes and bit her trembling lips, suppressing the fear rising in her chest. "Stay calm," she whispered to herself. "I can do this I have to.


    At this moment, the sharp sounds of an argument nearby grew louder, pulling her consciousness back. She looked up in confusion and saw two drivers shouting at each other in the alley to her right.


    "Are you freaking blind one yelled. "I was driving just fine, and you mmed right into me!"


    "What did you say?" the other retorted. "My Porsche is messed up too, you jerk! It''s pouring rain, how was I supposed to see you stopped there! You better apologize, pal. Do you even know who I am? You''re gonna regret this when we get back to Havencrest.


    Two cars had stopped in the alley, involved in a rear-end collision, and the drivers were arguing fiercely.


    Stephanie stood nearby, rain streaming down her cheeks as she watched them for a minute. Her gaze shifted to the Porsche with the key Ignition and the door slightly ajar.


    key still in u the In a daze, she walked over, slid into the driver''s seat, and mmed the door shut.


    It wasn''t until she started the engine that the two squabbling drivers behind her noticed. One of them, a haughty woman in designer clothes, Chapter 213


    shrieked and chased after the car.


    "Hey! That''s my cart You''re stealing my cart"


    But Stephanie had already floored the white Porsche, tires spitting up grime as she shot down the darkened alleyway.


    The car''s GPS showed that the nearby highways were all jammed. Taking the regr route would take too much time. As soon as the car came out from the alley, Stephanie sharply turned the steering wheel to the right, driving onto the sidewalk The heavy rain had been brewing since morning, with thunder and downpours continuing relentlessly, severely affecting traffic. All the nearby shops had closed, and there were no pedestrians on the roads.


    "Take the back roads and get onto the highway. I can make it to the international airport in half an hour... I can do this...


    er gaze was fixed on the road.


    Stephanie raised her elbow, using her soaked sleeve to wipe away the tears welling up in her eyes. She hated crying. Her ahead. She had to do this.


    Her hands gripped the steering wheel, knuckles white with tension and fear. This was dangerous and even illegal, but she had no other choice.


    At the third intersection, she took another right, plunging into a dark alley behind a bar, Overturned trash cans littered the ground, their contents spilling out into the rain.


    The car''s headlights cut through the pitch-ck night, illuminating the deste scene. On a normal day, this alley was rarely used. In this downpour, not even a stray cat dared to venture out.


    Every nerve in Stephanie''s body was on high alert as she focused on the road ahead. Maybe it was the fact! that she was soaked to the bone, or En perhaps it was the eerie atmosphere of the storm, but a shiver ran down her spine. She nced sideways at the back seat...


    "What the hell! Who are you?" she suddenly screamed.


    It wasn''t her imagination. It was reall There was indeed a person in the back seat of the car!


    How could there be someone else in the car?


    Stephanie was scared out of her wits, Before she could see who was behind her, the person suddenly lurched forward, covering her eyes with cold hands and blocking her view of the road.


    "Get off! Get off me!" The car was still moving, and she struggled and screamed frantically.


    "What do you want! Let me go!"


    Then the intruder''s icy left hand snaked down her body and stopped at her pregnant belly. The figure leaned close, and Stephanie felt a chilling breath, heavy with malice, against her car. "Stephanie, I''m here for your life!


    The hand on her stomach pressed down hard. It wasn''t arge hand. It belonged to a woman. Her nails were sharp and dug deep into Stephanie''s flesh as if trying to rip her open Stephanie''s abdomen throbbed with a sharp pain, and a wave of terror surged through her body. She screamed, "Let go!" Her hands released the steering wheel as she struggled with the attacker.


    The car sped forward uncontrobly, picking up speed.


    Dark clouds hung low in the sky, and the torrential rain continued to pour. Traffic crawled along the highway, drivers pursing under their breath when a white Porsche suddenly rocketed out of a side street, Brakes squealed, horns red as people swerved out of the way,


    The next second, a thunderous crash sent a wave of panic through everyone.


    The Porsche mmed into the guardrail, metal crumpling like tinfoil as the car flipped and skidded to a stop Thick, crimson liquid oozed from the wreckage, pooling on the asphalt. The thick smell of blood filled the entire space, suffocating the car owners who had initially panicked but now stood in ceri tang was nauseating, making everyone uneasy, in ceric silence. The metallic


    "Dispatch, requesting immediate assistance for a major traffic ident on Riverside Route towards the international airport."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 234

    "What happened?''


    This feeling was so strange. Stephanie felt as if she had left her body, like a weightless soul floating in the air, unable to touch the ground. Her thoughts swirled in a panicked vortes.


    All she could see was an endless expanse of white, a nk canvas mirroring the emptiness in her mind.


    Suddenly, a memory shed through, causing a splitting headache There were many chaotic and sharp soundsing through the thunder of heavy rain, the noisy and panicked voices of the crowd, the sounds of police cars and ambnce...


    Then, she heard some medical personnel shouting anxiously as if they were calling for her.


    Stephanie wanted to respond but found she couldn''t make a sound. Her entire body was out of control. Her limbs felt paralyzed, as if she were already dead.


    The terror of near death consumed her. She floated in the air and saw a closed space, a cold operating table. The doctors and nurses around looked sullen. Blood was everywhere the sheets, their clothes, even the floor...


    "We''re losing her!" someone shouted, "She''s losing too much blood."


    "She has a rare blood type. The blood bank is running dry...


    "Her heart rate''s plummeting... Almost tlining. Get the defibritor, now!"


    Seeing the panicked faces of the medical staff, suddenly, she no longer felt scared. She became calm and peaceful. But a person appeared in her ips and murmured the name,


    "Dominick." Stephanie felt as if her body had be almost transparent. But she suddenly opened her lips "Dominick... Her consciousness began to blur as if her brain cells had suddenly lost energy. She struggled to remember. Who is Dominick?


    She frowned thinking hard and feeling troubled.


    The scene changed abruptly. Arge funeral hall appeared, filled with people dressed in ck. White wreaths lined the sides, creating a solemn and respectful atmosphere.


    She heard the sound of someone crying and others sighing. The dames on the candles flickered ominously.


    Stephanie didn''t understand why these people were grieving. She slowly walked forward and saw a coffin. There was a man inside, his face pale and Lifelew. Who is he?


    As if a terrible memory had been awakened, her thoughts became chaotic. Her eyes widened in fear, and she stood frozen by the coffin.


    "Dominick..." He was dead. How could this be?


    "Not" Stephanie screamed, her voice trembling as she lunged toward the coffin.


    But just as she was overwhelmed with fear and despair, the scene changed.


    Before she stretched a vibrant greenwn, a fairytale kindergarten was standing proudly in the distance. The faintughter of children filled the air.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Stephanie stood dumbfounded as the setting sun cast a warm glow, gradually calming her heart.


    On the grass, a group of three and four-year-olds were ying. They were all dressed in navy blue uniforms with little ties and sailor hats, looking unerly adorable.


    Then, she heard the kindergarten dismissal bell, and many parents came to pick up their children, holding their hands as they gradually left.


    Soon, only two small boys remained hand in hand, patiently watching the gate.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Stephanie watched them intently, puzzled as to why these two children weren''t going home.


    Suddenly, one of the little boys turned to look at her. His delicate face was very handsome, and his big eyes were clear and calm as they gazed at her.


    Stephanie felt a strange pang in her heart. She crouched down to meet his eyes.


    The boy seemed surprised by her action, blinking his eyes.


    Stephanie wanted to say something to the boy, but at that moment, the other boy turned to look at her, too, his eyes a striking blue.


    These two little ones looked exactly alike. They were twins


    "Momuny, why don''t you want me?" The child''s voice was soft and innocent, his eyes welling up with tears, ready to fall at any moment.


    Stephanie felt as if something had struck her heart heavily, making it hard to breathe.


    "You are..." She barely managed to squeeze out a few words. As soon as she did, it was like her soul was suddenly pulled away, and the entire scene copsed, crossing the boundaries of time and space. The funeral and kindergarten disappeared..


    Darkness engulfed her vision. The dream was gone, and she couldn''t see anything. There were sounds around her, like the crisp clinking of metal instruments being handled by a doctor and the anxious footsteps of busy nurses...


    "Ah!"


    The next second, an intense pain ripped through her abdomen, jolting her back to reality. Her broken body convulsed in agony.


    When she finally managed to open her eyes, she was met with a sea of white white ceiling, white walls, white sheets.


    She was in a hospital.


    The sound of footsteps echoed down the hall, and the door creaked open. A nurse in a pale pink uniform entered, holding a medical record chart. The nurse didn''t look at the bed at first. Instead, she focused on the data from the instruments, making notes with a pen.


    Stephanie couldn''t remember when she started feeling uneasy around nurses. It might have been after she was attacked by a nurse in her hospital room once.


    She always felt something was off, and her body curled up defensively.


    Her slight movement caught the attention of the nurse. When the nurse saw that Stephanie kad m opened her eyes, she was shocked.


    She then quickly turned and ran out, shouting. "Get Dr. Rowen!


    ''Patient! Stephanie was confused. ''Why did she call me a patient? I''m not sick.


    Soon, several doctors rushed in.


    Stephanie didn''t realize her face was m as pale as a ghost. "Miss, how are you feeling now? Do you feel any difort? Can you speak?"


    Stephanie looked up at the group of doctors above her. Her gaze was empty.


    She didn''t speak and just shook her head, dazed.


    They asked a few more questions, their voices sounding distant as if muttled by something. She couldn''t hear clearly, and her attention wandered. Everything in front of her felt surreal, like a dream.


    "Am I dreaming! Why am I here?"


    "Miss, do you remember your name! Do you have any family or friends!"


    The doctor repeated the question several times. Gradually, her m reality.


    thoughts began to pull back to reali She steadied herself and muttered the word, "Family?" A dry, hoarse sound came out from her throat.


    "Yes, do you remember any family members or familiar friends?"


    She did have family. There was Diana, whom she was very close to Friends like Vincent, Molly, Scott. Her consciousness slowly returned, and her pale, weak face turned even grimmer.


    "Dom... Dominick! I need to get to to get to the international airport! I have to be there within half an hour" she screamed in panic.


    Seeing her thrashing on the h hospital bed, a nurse rushed over to restrain her. "We just rescued you from a car ident. You can''t get up right now,


    ''Car ident! What car ident?''


    Her struggles ceased, reced with confusion, as she looked around at the doctors and nurses. Finally, she realized what was wrong. Her body felt strangely light!


    Her hand instinctively moved to her abdomen, and fear filled every cell in her body. Trembling, she whispered. "My baby... Where is my baby!!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 235

    "Dead?" Stephaniey t on the hed, her mind a haze, face pale, lips parched and cracked. In a raspy voice, she choked out the words "What do you. What do you incau, dead?"


    "Your babies are gone. The impact from the crash was severe. You lost a lot of blood. By the time we got you into surgery, it was toote Her thoughts scattered, unable to think.


    "There was a massive downpourst night. Why were you driving so fast on the highway in your condition? It was reckless, not just for you but for everyone else...


    "Your twins were full-term. When we delivered them, there was no sign of life. It''s a tragedy"


    but she couldn''t understand a single word. Stephanie stared at him nkly, eyes vacant, watching his The doctor''s words kept repeating in her ears, lips move but unable to process the sounds they made.


    "The stillborns are in the morgue. We did everything we could, but it was toote...


    Stephanie couldn''t hold back her scream. "You''re lying! You''re all lying to me! Her heart felt like it was being crushed in a vice, than anything she could have imagined.


    the


    "This can''t be happening... This can''t be real... Her lips turned pale as she repeated the words, her heart racing uncontrobly. She couldn suppress the terror within her. This overwhelining fear invaded her soul, leaving her body cold, ''My son kicked me. That''s fetal movement. The doctor said he''s quite active.


    ''Dominick, you need to learn how to change diapers and make form. You''re going to be a father soon...


    ''George postponed his 80th birthday celebration. He wants to celebrate next month with the baby''s one-month party. The Wellington family hasn''t had a happy event in a long time. Everyone is looking forward to it''


    A chaotic jumble of voices and fractured images overwhelmed her. Her head throbbed, threatening to split open. Scenes and memories shed by. each one pushing her closer to the edge.


    The babies are gone.


    We did everything we could, but it was toote...


    Her face drained of color, and her mind was on the verge of copse. "No!" she screamed, her voice raw with desperation. "You''re lying! Where my babies! Give them back! Give them back to me!"


    She struggled wildly, yanking out the IV from her hand and lunging at the doctors and nurses around her, digging her nails into their arms, screaming in despair. "Hold her down!"


    *Her mental state is extremely unstable. Increase the dose of the sedative. We need to get her under control before she does any real damage"


    The harsh overhead lights flickered, casting long, eerie shadows as the room erupted into chaos.


    are Doctors and nurses swarmed around her, swiftly strapping her arms and legs to the cold metal bed frame with white restraints. A sedative coursed through her veins and injected straight into her artery, Her face, pale as a ghost, contorted as her body struggled against the restraints. "Let me go! Let me go she screamed, her voice raw with desperation.


    "Why did you lie to me? I gave them nickname. I bought them clothes... I was ready to be a mother... Tears welled up in her eyes, and her voice was trembling.


    In the end, her voice grew weaker, and her eyes slowly closed.


    She felt her consciousness fading, so tired and sleepy.


    Snippers of conversation reached her cars. "Traffle just called back. The white Porsche in the ident wasn''t registered to her. The owner reported it stolen


    "She didn''t have a phone, wallet, or any identification on her. The surgery fees haven''t been paid yet. Should we stop the medication...


    "The morgue charges several hundred dors a day. What should we do with the two stillborns?"


    When she heard the words "stillborns", it felt like her heart was being stabbed repeatedly, her flesh torn, bleeding, and the excruciating pain spread Through her entire body.


    Stephanie could no longer hear the noise around her. The medication took effect, plunging her into a deepa and temporarily numbing the pain. It all felt like a nightmare.


    She dreamed of the Reed family, her deceased mother and grandfather, and the imposing, unreachable gates of Wellington Vi.


    These memories were chaotic and jumbled. From the moment she married into the Wellington family, her days felt like a surreal dream.


    Something clicked in her mind, and she took off, sprinting through the corridors of Wellington Vi. She searched every room, cranny, but then stopped short. What was she even looking for!


    every nook and


    The grand house had be a sinister maze, dark and foreboding. A wave of panic washed ovecher as she ran blindly, bursting through one door after another, calling out for help, but there was no response, only hollow echoes.


    The darkness swallowed her whole, leaving her disoriented and lost. She sank to the floor, her arms wrapped tightly around her head, shaking uncontrobly.


    "Is there anyone out there? Please, someone help me... I don''t know m


    what to do... ''ve been so strong. I''ve fought so hard, but I can''t get out of here I''m so scared. Please, someone help me..


    Her small frame huddled in the corner, trembling with fear as she shouted for help.


    Then, she heard a piercing cry of a baby ahead. The baby was crying loudly, sounding terrified and helpless. Its cries were hoarse and choked, yet it continued to wall as if abandoned.


    The baby''s cries tugged at her heart.


    Gathering herposure, she steadied herself against the wall and slowly stood up. Somehow, she found the courage to move toward the direction of the crying baby, feeling her way in the dark.


    As Stephanie walked, the path gradually became clearer. She found herself standing in front of the study door on the second floor of Breeze Vi. Pausing for a moment, she reached for the doorknob, but it was locked. She grew more anxious and twisted harder, but it still wouldn''t open. The baby''s cries gradually weakened until there was a deathly silence.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie was frantic. She raised her m


    hand and pounded on the door, shouting. "Open the door! Rlease open the door!" It was as if she had an unfulfilled wish buried deep in her heart. She was persistent and panicked.


    She couldn''t contain her fear, tears streaming down uncontrobly.


    Just then, the door clicked open from the inside.


    A familiar, stern face appeared before her. For a moment, she was stunned, and then sheunched herself at him, sobbing uncontrobly, feeling more wronged and upset than she''d ever been.


    "Dominick! Where have you been? I''ve been looking everywhere for you. Why did you hide from me... They said the child is dead, Dominick The child is dead..."


    The ICU had fallen silent, and the woman on the hospital bed was sleeping, tears continuously streaming from the corners of her eyes, soaking most of the white pillow.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 236

    When Stephanie was in a deepa, she had been having nightmares. Although the sedatives had worn off, she she still remained unconscious, By the time Diana was notified to rush to the hospital, Stephanie had already been asleep in the hospital bed for three days and nights.


    this When the head nurse of the ward saw Diana arriving, she immediately came forward to exin the situation, "The patient woke up once the day after the surgery. She was very emotionally unstable, so we gave her a sedative. She has been sleeping for three days since then and woke up morning. But when we asked if she had any rtives, she wouldn''t speak...


    "The traffic division reviewed the street footage from the rainy night of the ident and found that you were arguing with her by the roadside. You must know her, right?"


    In her rush to get there, Diana''s hair and clothes were somewhat messy. She stood frozen at the door of the ward, unable to take a step inside.


    Her eyes were filled with shock, and her heart was heavy with sorrow as she looked at Stephanie''s pale and weak face on the hospital bed. Diana wondered with dread. My niece has always been so lively. How could she be so lifeless and mentally unstable?''


    The head nurse also looked over at the hospital bed and said with an annoyed expression, "She owes us over 2,000 dors in medical bills already. 1 heard she even stole a car. No wonder her man doesn''t visit her. Maybe she doesn''t have family. She had been missing for days, yet no one filed a report on her. The director said she has mental issues and needs to be transferred to the psychiatric ward, but she has no money for treatment. This is such a bother"


    Diana replied to the nurse with a displeased expression, "She is my niece. I will cover the medical bills."


    When the head nurse heard that she looked at her disdainfully and coldly urged. "Since you''re her rtive, then go pay the bill. The total as of today is ten thousand six hundred dors. It can''t be dyed any longer. If you don''t pay by today, we''ll have to stop her medication ording to the regtions.


    Diana was instantly angered. "I already said I would pay. Do you have to be so harsh?"


    "We''ve been kind enough to let her stay for so long. If everyone used medical resources for free like this, our hospital would be in chaos, And look at what kind of person your niece is. She stole a car while pregnant and even recklessly drove onto the highway. Who''s to me for that? The head nurse spoke matter-of- factly, After noticing Diana''s in clothes, she worried she wouldn''t pay and turned to summon a new nurse, instructing. "Go with her to the lobby to pay the bill and prepay more expenses."


    Even with the best of tempers, she was infuriated. "Can''t I see her first and then go pay?"


    The head mirse responded, "Dr. Rowen only let her stay here this long because he felt sorry for her. Do you think we have a lot of beds to give away! Our medical resources are very tight Diana was utterly exasperated but held her anger. "Til go pay right now just make sure you take good care of her!"


    With that, she went down to the lobby to stand in line and pay. The hospital was crowded, filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant, and people hurriedly pushing wheelchairs and beds back and forth. It was very noisy, and Diana''s mind felt increasingly nk and confused, Diana murmured with a nk expression. "The twins are gone...


    Even though she wasn''t fond of the Wellington family, the news of the children''s sudden death left her feeling heavy-hearted, and she imagined it must have been much harder for Stephanie The mare Diana thought about it, the more worried she became. She then hurriedly filled out the forms and paid the bill before rushing back to the inpatient department on the seventh floor.


    At that moment, Stephanie was still in a private ICU ward. Considering the head nurse''s snobbish attitude earlier, if her injuries weren''t so severe. she would have been thrown into a shared ward or even the hallway. This thought made Diana feel very sad.


    Diana was hesitant to enter the room. She thought, ''I shouldn''t have forced Steffi toe back, or I should have been firmer in not letting her go back How did this happen!"


    She approached the bed quietly and asked in a low voice, "Steffi, do you... Do you do you still feel unwell Stephanie was lying t on the hospital bed, her face pale and her eyes empty, staring at the ceiling. She looked like she couldn''t hear anything, like a body without a soul, utterly still.


    Seeing her in such a state broke Diana''s heart. Her throat tightened as she said, "Steffi, it''s Diana. Can yo you respond to me? Please?


    "I''m really worried about you. Let the past be the past. Everything will get better. Don''t think too much about it. Just let it go."


    After a while, Stephanie''s frail voice came out from her cracked lips. I want Dominick. In I need to find Dominick,"


    Diana actually knew she could hear the doctors and nurses. It was just that Stephanie didn''t want to talk. She felt as if her heart was numb, her blood was frozen, feeling like a dead person. She didn''t want to deal with anything or think about anything as she was scared to Chapter 236


    "I need to find Dominick... Stephanie''s hoarse voice repeated as she struggled to hold back the tears from her reddened, swollen eyes. I need to find my babies Diana stood by the bed, and the sight of her like this made her tears start to flow instantly.


    She had never seen Stephanie this hopeless and helpless. Even when she first heard about her mother''s suicide and cried in her arms, she gradually epted reality and even tried tofort Diana.


    Diana''s niece, Stephanie, had been spoiled since childhood and was bold. The Reed family always looked down on heiresspared to heirs, which made Stephanie resent them deeply. Yet, she cared a lot about their opinions and was determined to prove she was more capable than the men. Unfortunately, her tough facade often led her to suffer in the end.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Stephanie wasn''t one to depend on others, especially after losing her grandfather and mother. She kept her lively and cheerful demeanor but was emotionally detached. Even Diana felt like she couldn''t get close to her. Hearing her cry out for Dominick like a child now shocked and pained Diana. She hadn''t realized how much Stephanie trusted that man from the Wellington family Diana then spoke softly and quickly assured her, I''ll call him right now. I''ll get him toe see you immediately..."


    But she had no idea how to reach the Wellington family. Diana looked around the hospital room but couldn''t find Stephanie''s phone and guessed it was lost in the ident. After thinking for a moment, Diana took out her own phone since she had George''s private number.


    Diana then dialed his number, but soon, an automatic voice responded, "The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter. This mechanical reply echoed repeatedly in the quiet ward.


    She grew anxious because George rarely used this number. Diana didn''t have Dominick''s private number either, and Oscar was abroad and unreachable. Just then, someone knocked urgently on the door. Diana turned to look and got even more agitated.


    It was because the person at the door was the head nurse from earlier.


    She turned the doorknob, im walked in, and loudly said haven''t paid the morgue fees yet. It''s 160 dors a day for the two infant corpses.


    "And we can''t leave these two stillborns there any longer. We don''t have extra space in the hospital. You need to decide on what to do with them..." That cold, shrill, and cutting voice felt like a knife stabbing into the heart..


    When Stephanie, who was lying in bed, heard that, she immediately froze. Her eyes opened wide with terror and confusion, and her already pale face grew even more ghostly as her lips trembled uncontrobly.


    Diana was instantly enraged. She rushed to the door, grabbed the nurse, and pushed her out, shouting, "Do you have any humanity left in you? Don''t say such things in the ward. Don''t upset her


    I''m just doing my job. The hospital deals with life and death cases every day. How gently do you expect me to put it? Dead is dead. We already told you the fetuses had no heartbeat after the ident. Keeping them in the morgue takes up space. The nurse''s face was cold, and her words were blunt. She then lifted her chin as she looked at Diana and asked, "Do you want the patient to see the two stillborns herself?"


    "No need!" Diana instinctively objected as it was far too cruel to make her see them.


    "This patient has been here a long time, and she doesn''t seem to have any rtives, You should make the decision for her. You''ve seen the two stillborns in the morque. They look O quite eerie with their purplish faces. It''s unsettling. The nurse''s tone grew more impatient after seeing that she didn''t respond. "We get many casualties every day. You don''t want meing to the ward every day to ask when to deal with the stillborns, right! Just cremate them and let everything settle.


    Diana thought that if the nurses brought this up in the ward every day, Stephanie might truly go mad.


    After taking a deep breath, Diana looked up at the head nurse once more. She despised her approach, but the twins needed to be taken care of soon for closure.


    "Cremate them," she said with deep sorrow, considering these should have been lively, adorable babies, and now she had to use such a deathden Termu The head nurse''s face brightened with a smile at Diana''s words. Til take care of it right away? With that, she turned and walked away briskly as if she couldn''t wait to do it Diana thought for a moment and then nervously called out to the nurse''s retreating figure. "Please make sure to keep the babies'' ashes"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 237

    "Are are these two urns the children''s ashes?" Molly stared nkly at the two ck ceramic urns on the cab, unable to react for a long time After a long pause, she slowly turned to look at Diana and forced a smile, saying, "Ms. rk, you can''t joke about something like this. I know you don''t seem to like the Wellington family much, but the children are innocent. You can''t curse them like this..."


    Diana''s expression turned somber at her words. She then shook her head without saying a word.


    Seeing Diana''s expression, Molly felt her chest tighten. She stepped forward urgently and grabbed Diana''s wrist. "How could this happen? Stephanie''s twins have always been healthy during check-ups!


    "Ms. rk, please, you can''t joke with me like this. Seeing Diana''s heavy expression, she already had an inkling, and her voice choked up even inore.


    "Why did this happen... Where is Dominick? Where are the Wellington family members?" Molly felt a surge of anger and yelled out. She felt like she was going to explode. She thought to herself, How could such young lives be lost so suddenly!''


    "I''ve always said the Wellington family can''t be trusted. It''s been days since Steff''s ident, and with the Wellington family''s influence in Havencrest, they should have known about it. But none of them havee to see her Diana''s voice was filled with resentment as she spoke about the Wellington family. As she continued, she couldn''t help but feel guilty, her voice bing raspy. "When Stefli had the ident, there was no one with her for days, she was all alone... I only found out yesterday at noon when the police called me."


    Molly''s eyes reddened as she listened. Which room is she in? I want to see her."


    She had been busy with job interviewstely, nning to secure a job before Stephanie had the babies so she could splurge on gifts for the little oner one- month celebration. Molly had no idea things would turn out like this so suddenly.


    Afterward, Diana carefully ced the two urns in a sturdy, elegant bag and, together with Molly, took the elevator to the 7th floor of the inpatient department.


    As they walked side by side, their footsteps were weighed down, and their minds were in turmoil.


    When they reached the ICU ward, Diana suddenly stopped Molly and softly reminded her, "Molly, go in and stay with Stephanie. Her emotions are very unstable right now. The doctor said that in a few days, once her wounds have healed a bit, she''ll need to be transferred to the psychiatric department for further evaluation."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Diana couldn''t help but bug the two urns tighter. "Please don''t bring up the children. I''m afraid she won''t be able to handle it...


    "I got it." Molly responded in a low voice.


    Although Stephanie was always outspoken and not the nurturing type, she was very much looking forward to the birth of her children. She had even said before that even if the Wellington family didn''t want the children, she would raise them on her own.


    Molly walked in quietly, and the room was so quiet that she could clearly hear the ticking of the clock. She then walked to the bedside. Molly was always the emotional one, and after seeing Stephanie in such a dazed state, she couldn''t hold back her tears, which fell silently onto the floor.


    Her heart ached for Stephanie''s plight. They had known each other for many years, and Molly knew that no matter what Stephanie faced, she never allowed herself to be weak. She always gave her all and had been very strong.


    "Stephanie, you need to stay strong. Didn''t you say you don''t like making others worry about you? No matter what happens, it will pass. Please don''t overthink things now Molly''s words came out with a strong nasal tone, her voice breaking with sobs. She couldn''t help it as she was easily frightened and quick to tears. Stephanie could often hold back her emotions, but Molly couldn''t Right now, all Molly Molly could do was tell herself to stay strong. She didn''t know any other way to help Stephanie, and she felt utterly helpless.


    Stephaniey there with her eyes wide open, too afraid to sleep. Her face was devoid of any emotion, like a lifeless puppet, her hollow eyes staring at the ceiling day and night. She didn''t respond to anyone who spoke to her.


    Molly sniffed, pulled a chair over, and sat by the bedside, not daring to cry out loud anymore. She just sat there, quietly keeping Stephaniepany.


    It wasn''t long before a doctor came to check on Stephanie. Molly wasn''t sure about Stephanie''s current condition, but Matthew, the attending physician, seemed particrly concerned about her and gave Molly some important advice. Knowing they needed help in the hospital, Molly was touched by the doctor''s kindness and thanked him repeatedly.


    Meanwhile, nurses asionally came in to change the IV fluids. Because of the previous incident where Stephanie was attacked in the ward, Molly was especially careful to check the IV before letting the nurse change it. The nurse was very patient, answered all her questions, and didn''t seem as snobbish as the head nurse Diana huud mentioned.


    It wasn''t until seven in the evening that Molly realized she was hungry. After receiving Diana''s call in the morning, she hade over without cating breakfast or lunch.


    "Stephanie, the doctor said you can have some liquid food now. Should I order some oatmeal for you!" Molly asked.


    Stephanie continued to ignore her from the hospital bed. Knowing that she had been on IV fluids for the past few days, Molly thought it would be better for her to have some food in her stomach. She decided to order extra, regardless of whether Stephanic would eat it Molly then ordered takeout directly using her phone. She was so worried that she didn''t want to leave for even a moment, even if it meant starving herself.


    Though she had no special skills and was only moderately sessful in her studies and appearance, her genuine care for others was undeniable. If Molly wanted to be kind to someone, she did it wholeheartedly.


    "Molly, please tell me. Was it my fault they died? Stephanie suddenly spoke from the bed, her voice hoarse and choked, each word squeezed out painfully. Although it was a question, her tone was certain and filled with deep guilt. She was judging herself, convinced it was all her fault, She dreadfully mused, ''It''s all because of me... I was speeding in the heavy rain.


    I caused this. It''s all my fault..."


    Stephanie anxiously scrambled up from the bed and grabbed Molly''s hand by the bedside, her face full of desperation as she yelled, "Molly, I killed my sons, 1


    killed them!"


    Stephanie then screamed uncontrobly while continuously ming herself, her heart still in agony. She felt utterly lost, not knowing what to do.


    She pondered, I can be strong, I can give my all... But they are dead. How can I keep going when they''re gone? What can I do...


    Seeing Stephanie like this. Molly felt heartbroken and cried along with her. Molly didn''t know how tofort her at that moment. Stephanie''s mind was in utter disarray, as if she had severe depression, drowning in hopelessness and sorrow. Just then, someone hurriedly walked in and said, "The children aren''t dead," Molly didn''t react immediately and was pushed aside by the person. When she calmed down and saw clearly, the cold and familiar figure made her pause.


    "The kids are fine. They aren''t dead... If you just try a little harder, you''ll see them soon. For now, you need to rest. The voice was clear and like flowing water. His voice seemed to have a hypnotic effect. Molly watched in astonishment as Stephanie closed her eyes and actually fell asleep gentle.


    The tall figure then leaned over the bed and gently pulled up the nket ve for Stephanie. His deep blue eyes lingered on her weary, pale face for a moment before he suddenly straightened up and left without a rd.


    Molly looked at Stephanie, who had fallen asleep, and then at the aloof figure before hurriedly chasing after him.


    Afterward, Molly called out urgently to his retreating back. "Oscar


    She wasn''t familiar with this man, but what he said earlier had stirred her up. Regardless of their acquaintance, she grabbed his arm, not letting him leave. "Is it true what you said about the child not being dead?"


    Oscar didn''t like being touched, so he stopped and turned around, his blue eyes showing a hint of coldness.


    He remained silent, and Molly realized she had offended him. She let go of his hand and staminered, "Uh, you said the children aren''t dead."


    "I don''t know," Oscar simply uttered.


    At that, Molly''s expression froze, and she wondered what he meant by that.


    Oscar gazed at her with his clear blue eyes and gently said. "We can''t test DNA from ashes."


    It was the first time Molly had chatted with him, and she blushed unintentionally.


    Oscar was very good-looking, with a distinctive presence, cool and clean, almost ethereal.


    She actually wasn''t distracted by his exceptional looks. Molly was just very surprised by Oscar''s sudden appearance. After quickly regaining e.


    herposure, she asked, ¡°Do you mean Ms. rk cremated the two stillborns too soon, and the children might have been switched" Molly thought for a moment before lowering her voice to ask again, "Or were you just lying to her for now!"


    His blue eyes th then swirled with conflicting feelings, but he still answered, "I don''t know."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 238

    e at the hospital treated Stephanie and Molly with utmost respect. He even moved. The biggest change after Oscar came back was that everyone. Stephanie to the exclusive VIP ward on the 12th floor and reced the medical staff with more experienced specialists.


    Siner Stephane had been in arendent and underwent abdominal surgery, this postpartum period was crucial for her recovery. It was essent for her to regain her health to avoid long-termplications.


    When Oscar left the hospital, he still remained tight-lipped and simply toll Molly, "Stay with her,"


    ething urgent to handle Molly save him hurnicilly walk away and decided not to disturb him, thinking that he must have something In the following days, she and Diana took turns caring for Stephanie. However, it was mainly Molly who stayed at the hospital while Diana cooked meals and brought them over. Matthew, who had previously been responsible for Stephanie''s medical case, suggested that Molly should stay because Stephanie secmed less resistant to her.


    Diana brought the meal over and stood at the door. She just stood there and nced over at the bed from a distance. "Please take good care of her for me. I am also partly to me for this, Diana said. She didn''t go in, simply making her request to Molly without much exnation.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Molly nodded, took the insted food container, and tactfully wisely choosing not to ask further questions, She figured that the mistake was done, and the most important thing now was to handle the situation and find a way to help Stepdunie recover. However, it was truly challenging. Stephanie refused to eat and only relied on nutrient IVs, which left her looking extremely weak and worn. Furthermore, she often had nightmares and, even when awake, stared nkly at the ceiling without speaking. For Stephanie, both sleeping and waking were a torment The only relief was that she would asionally talk to Molly. Stephanie said, "Molly, I really hear that there were children crying. They are so scared. They cried so loudly. It was heart-wrenching Stephanie kept talking about children, insisting she heard babies crying. Molly was careful not to say anything that might upset her. As for when Stephanie started hearing the crying. Molly had no idea. It could have just been a nightmare. Other than talking about the children, Stephanie frequently mentioned the name Dominick It had been ten days since she was hospitalized, yet just as Diana said, no one from the Wellington family came to visit, which was really disheartening Regardless of the Wellington family''s attitude, Molly believed that Duminick wouldn''t abandon Stephanie. Molly had spent some time with him and saw that his love for Stephane was evident. He wouldn''t just ignore her...


    Molly poured half a bowl of oatmeal from the thermos to conl it down. Afterward, she took a spoon and approached the bed.


    Feeling somewhat emotional today, she handed over the oatmeal and said persuasively. "Stephanie, if you drink this half bowl of oatmeal, I''ll call Dominick for you right now" As expected, Stephanie on the bed showed some reaction upon hearing Dominick''s name.


    "You lost your previous phone, so I got you a recement SIM card. It finally got activated today," Molly said while inserting the new card into the new phonr sure this Soon after, the information from the card appeared on the screen, and she immediately noticed a number saved as "Ice King". Molly was sure was Dominick''s personal phone number


    111 help you raise the bed so you can sit up and drink the oatmeal yourself... I''ll call Dominick right now and get him toe back quickly. Molly said in a somewhat coaxing tour while Stephanie on the hospital bed hesitated.


    "Stephanie, once Dominick is back, the problem will surely be solved. He can figure everything out, Molly added.


    She knew Stephanie trusted Dominick deeply, given his abilities, which all of them had witnessed. Molly thought that once he came back, Mephanie would definitely get better.


    Dominick''s name was like a soothing balm to Stephanie, easing her anxiety. "Molly, don''t worry about me. I''m fuse. F''in really fine... Stephanie hesitated as she took the bowl of oatmeal, her demeanor momentarily reverting to the strong- willed Ms. Reed. She murmured very softly as if Telling Molly, but more so to reassure herself.


    Sering that Stephanie vermed slightly more spirited, Molly quickly dialed the number while silently praying for Dominick to return quickly and for the child to be found However, the reality was harsh. Dominick''s personal phone was switched off, and the repeated voicemail prompts left Molly disheartened Her earlier courage seemed to have depleted, and she weakly asked, "Stephanie, does he have any other ways to be reached?"


    Molly didn''t want to keep dialing, as the mechanical prompts only made her feel more hopeless, Stephanie put the half bowl of oatmeal back on the bed tray, her face growing paler, and remained silent.


    "Maybe he''s dealing with something very urgent." Molly barely managed to utter a reassuring excuse, swiftly searching through the contacts to see if there was anyone else. Soon after, she found a familiar name, which was Vincent.


    When she recalled that Vincent and Stephanie seemed to be quite close, she felt a glimmer of hope. As Molly dialed his number, she silently pleaded for him to answer.


    When Vincent''s phone was answered, Molly was excited to speak, but the voice on the other side angrily snapped first, "Stephanie, why are you calling met


    "Are you calling because you can''t find Dominick? Why are you even looking for him? Let me tell you, even if Dominick died from a failed surgery. he wouldn''t need your concern.


    "Stephanie, you must have a heart of stone. I told you toe to the airport, but you refused. Brad and the others said you insisted on leaving En when he was sick. You abandoned Dominick for your aunt. Is it because his love was too easy for you to take seriously, so you didn''t cherish him?


    have no regard for him, how dare you look for him now? Do you even know what love is! You are a curse, Stephanie! You bring bad luck to everyone around you!"


    Since you Molly had no chance to speak as Vincent, seemingly provoked, furiously ranted and then abruptly hung up the phone.


    In the meantime, Stephanie, lying on the hospital bed, looked extremely pale, her face almost transparently bloodless.


    Vincent''s angry voice was so loud that Stephanie must have heard it clearly, so Molly looked at her worriedly. But Stephanie didn''t overreact. She just leaned quietly against the raised hospital bed.


    "Stephanie..." Molly cautiously called out to her, thinking it was impossible for her to be this calm As she turned to-look around, her eyes fell on the plook heart monitor on the left side of the bed, which suddenly showed a sudden drop in Stephanie''s heart rate.


    Molly instantly panicked and rushed out of the ward, as all the doctors had warned her not to upset Stephanie any further.


    "Molly, my head hurts. Stephanic, in her white hospital gown, sat curled up against the bed. She clutched her head with both her hands as her fingers dug deep into her scalp, all the while frantically pulling at her hair. Stephanie''s voice was shaking as she said. "My head hurts so much...


    ''s my fault they died. I caused Dominick''s pain. It''s all my fault. I deserve to die..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 239

    tire family lineage, calling him a despicable bastard.


    Molly had cursed Vincent and his entire family The doctor had given her a long disapproving state, and even Diana, upon hearing that Stephanie was distressed, rushed over anxiously Molly regretted calling the upper echelon" so impulsively.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The doctor finally increased Stephanie''s sedative dosage, intending to help her stabilize through sleep. The biggest worry was a potential nervous breakdown, which would be a significant problem..


    "Ms. rk, please stay with her today. I need to go out for a bit, Molly said briefly before grabbing her purse and rushing out of the hospital With a grim expression, she repeatedly called Vincent back, but for some reason, he refused to answer.


    Molly shouted, "You heartless jerk, Vincent Just wait until 1 ruin your reputation in the tabloidh next time?"


    Vincent was quite famous in Havencrest, known for having girlfriends ranging from international flight attendants to supermodels. Molly never thought she''d have any chance to interact with someone like him as she just read entertainment news for gossip. But ever since Stephanie married Dominick and became part of the Wellington family, Molly had met many influential people. Now, Molly just wanted to spit at Vincent.


    When Molly reached outside the hospital, she hailed a taxi and headed straight to Wellington Deep down, Molly felt apprehensive about Wellington Vi. It was too grand, ton majestic, almost like a sacred ce that she didn''t dare to offend. She felt as if a single misstep could spell disaster for her. Yet today, Molly had no choice but to go.


    Stephanie was looking for Domimick, so Molly had to help her had him.


    After getting out of the car, she mustered her courage and approached the imposing 16-foot-tall gate. She then asked the security guard in the security booth. "Hello, is Mr. George Wellington here?"


    The Wellington family''s staff were well-trained and wouldn''t rudely chase people away. They then politely asked her for your name, and why are you looking for Mr. George Wellington!"


    Molly found the questioning a bit awkward since she had nothing to do with the Wellington family.


    details. "Miss, what''s


    "My name is Molly. I''m a close friend of Mrs. Stephanie Wellington. The thing is, Stephanie had an ident and she''s in the hospital. She asked me toe and find Dominick.." Having worked in the business industry for a few years, she kept her exnation brief and didn''t reveal too much Stephanie The guard''s face book on a peculiar book when he heard Molly mention Molly found the guard''s expression odd, and the more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She said. "Stephanie hasn''t been back to Wellington Vi for almost ten days. Did you guys really not notice, or do you all just not care about her well-being!" -


    The guard didn''t want to exin much and initially intended to send her away, but he hesitated. Over the past year, the Wellington family''s staff had reached a consensus that any issue involving Stephanie had to be dealt with very carefully.


    "Wait here. I''ll call Sandra, the guard said before picking up the phone. After a brief chat on the phone, he hung up and told Molly. "Sandra, who is in charge of Breeze Vi, will be here soon. You can ask her whatever you need."


    The guard didn''t allow Molly to enter the vi, as it wasn''t a ce just anyone could enter. She didn''t mind waiting outside the iron gute. remembering Stephanie mentioned that Sandra, the Wellington family housekeeper, had been kind to her


    "Open the gate and let Ms. Snuggleton in. I know her. She''s a friend of Mrs. Wellington Sandra arrived quickly and instructed the guards naturally. It was clear she held a high position in the Wellington Family


    "There''s no need for that. We can talk right here. I just need to ask one thing" Molly said directly, not beating around the bush. "Sandra, can you call Dominick and tell him Stephanie urgently needs to see him? It''s really critical, a matter of life and death" They then conversed with the gate separating them.


    "Mr. Wellington isn''t in the country right now, and we don''t have the right to interfere with his affairs. All I can tell you is that he won''t be back anytime soon," Sandra stated truthfully.


    Molly asked. "Then what about Mr. George Wellington? Could you ask him to contact Dominick We have an urgent matter...


    "Mr. George Wellington, as well as Mrs. Mary Wellington and Ms. Wellington, are al all THE at Wellington Vi, Sandra interrupted dashing her hopes.


    "All the heads of the Wellington family are not here!" Molly asked, feeling like Sandra was lying. Given the situation with Stephanie, it seemed suspicious that the Wellington family were all gone, without a single authority figure.


    Sandra replied, "Ms. Snuggleton, I have you everything I can. Mrs. Wellington is also due to give birth any day now, so please.


    "Ther to gue binder Molly hadn''t intended to say anything, but hearing that phrase made her furious. She then shouted angrily. "The children are Chapter 239


    At that, Sandra''s previously calm expression shifted immediately. She stepped closer to the iron gate and asked in shock. "What? mean the children are dead?"


    you


    "You honestly don''t know?" Molly felt deeply disheartened, her voice turning cold. "The Wellington family''s precious fourth-generation heirs are gone. All that''s left are two urns of ashes"


    Back then, the Wellington family was so joyful and eager for the children''s birth, but now they werepletely unaware of what had happened. This only showed that they truly neglected Stephanie The children were perfectly healthy during pregnancy... Sandra''s mood turned somber as well


    Molly sighed deeply, "I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I just want to tell you that Stephanie is in am hundred times more pain than you can imagine. Sandra, you''re a woman too. You know very well that no woman can bear the pain of losing a child.


    As Molly spoke, her eyes reddened, and her voice softened. She then pleaded with Sandra, Please have om some sympathy for her. She just wants to see Dominick. We have no other options. Even Vincent won''t take our calls. Please, have a heart and tell Dominick about this. Ask him toe back soon. She can''t bear this alone...


    Sandra, being perceptive and experienced, knew Molly wasn''t lying. She was somewhat moved by Molly''s words and felt a heavy heart, but she could only truthfully say. "Mr. Wellington won''t return to the country anytime soon. The earliest would be in three months"


    "So he''s leaving Stephanie to endure this alone for three months? Three monthst Stephanie is already losing her mind!" Molly shouted in frustration.


    "Mr. Wellington is unwell, so Mr. George Wellington took him to Serenburg.


    Sandra revealed, though she shouldn''t have.


    This was the first time Molly had heard of this, and she found it hard to believe. With a stern face, she responded rationally, "Dominick is not an ordinary person. He knows his own health best. He isn''t someone who would recklessly risk everything. Even if he''s seriously ill, he wouldn''t be in grave danger. Dominick is good at nning. He''ll be fine. But Stephanie is different. She''s not as smart or as shrewd as he is. Since you call her Mrs. Wellington, you should at least send someone to care for her instead of abandoning her in times of trouble."


    "It''s not like that. We can''t... Sandra''s words then trailed off as she didn''t dare to continue. She whispered, "Ms. Snuggleton, Mr. George Wellington is the one who calls the shots in the Wellington family.


    "Stephanie left on her own that day, so we are not responsible for her safety or health. As for what happens next regarding the loss of the children, we will have to wait for Mr. George Wellington to return and arrange it. Her words had never sounded so uncertain, appearing cold and ruthless,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 240

    Outrageous! Absolutely outrageous Molly eximed inwardly. As Molly hurried back to the hospital in a taxi, she stared angrily at the fading sight of the magnificent Wellington Vi, cursing the cruel and indifferent Wellington family.


    She thought furiously, Steplenie is at least the wife of the Wellington family''s third-generation heir, and now that something has happened to her, they don''t care whether she lives or dies!


    "So much for an affluent and powerful family!" Molly was seething with anger as she muttered angrily. Her eyes were zing with rage, yet despite her anger, she couldn''t help but feel worried. She couldn''t get in touch with Dominick, and she was at a loss.


    As the taxi cruised smoothly, it passed by a private kindergarten just as school was letting out. A burst of cheerful noise came from the school gate. Molly fell very depressed as she watched the linle kids joyfully hop out one by one with a nk expression, thinking how wonderful it must be to be a child, free of worries and full of joy.


    Suddenly, le stared at one of the kids at the school gate, te, and an in ides struck her. Molly shouted, "Driver, stop the car?


    Molly paid the fare and hurried out, shouting, "Hey kid, wait up! With that, she anxiously grabbed a clean-cut, good-looking little boy standing outside the school gate.


    Her anxious shouting drew the attention of the nearby parents, who seemed to be scrutinizing her, wondering if she was trying to take the child away Molly felt a bit awkward and immediately tried to make it seem like she knew the kid "Andy, do you remember me? I''m Molly"


    "Let go of mic. Andy looked at her with disdain as if she was too undignified.


    Just then, a woman in her fifties hurried over and shouted warily at Molly, "Miss, please let go of Mr. Andy Roberts"


    "Andy, I helped youst time. Do you really not remember me? How can you be so ungrateful..." Molly grew nervous under the suspicious gazes She couldn''t help it as she was timid and easily frightened. Molly thought about it and figured that she did have some minor acquaintance with this little guy.


    Andy turned his cool, c chubby face toward the nanny and said in a childish voice, "I know her."


    Molly was touched when she heard him say that, but the nanny still looked at her with suspicion. "Andy, I''ve never seen her before. Who is she? We must be cautious with strangers...


    Mally felt a bit annoyed and wondered who was the real stranger there.


    The five-year-old Andy then added, "She''s Silly Molly."


    Molly wanted to deal with this arrogant little brat right then and there, correct. Molly needed this five-year-old boy''s help.


    but the b held back. She had to endure because she needed his help. That was She then used the gentlest voice she could muster to coax the little guy, "Andy, where''s your dad? Is he at home? Can you call him for me? It''s urgent."


    ly up and down and unexpectedly asked, "Why? Do you But Andy was not an ordinary five-year-old. He didn''t fall for it. The little guy looked Molly up want to hook up with my dad 100!"


    "Who the hell wants to hook up with your dad? Molly was utterly furious When Andy heard that, his face darkened with displeasure. "You don''t like my dad?"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought. ''So many women try to get close to him with ulterior motives. They all want to hook up with my dad, even the female teachers at school. They all like Dad, and this Silly Molly dares to dislike him.


    Andy was was very u upset. He turned away y from Molly, huffed, and ran off with his little backpack Seeing him throw a tantrum, Molly panicked and chased after him. "Andy, listen to me... Her naturally soft voice really had a way of making people sodien. Andy, who was about to get into his private car, hesitated at the door. The nanny nced back at Molly''s honest face and thought she didn''t seem harmful, probably not a bad person Molly was relieved that he didn''t leave. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to catch up with a car on her two legs.


    She simply crouched in front of the little guy and spoke kindly to him. "Andy, didn''t you always try very hard to please your mom before! You are so smart. You must know that your parents don''t get along well. But even so, you still want to be close to your mons, right?"


    When Arly heard Molly suddenly mention his mom, who had abandoned him, he couldn''t hide his feelings because he was still young, and his expression clearly showed he was upset.


    She then continued, "I have a friend whose two sons are missing. She loves her children very much and desperately wants to find them. Ansly, subd you help met I need to ask your dad some questions.. Those two boys are like you. They also wish to have their mother with them..." Andy''s hotle Chapter 240


    face softened a bit at Molly''sst sentence.


    As he looked at Molly''s worried face with his clear, big eyes, he pressed his lips together, hesitated foram moment, and then shorted disdainfully, "You''re trying to get close to my dad with bad intentions, and it''s even for someone else.


    Molly felt a bit intimidated, getting lectured by this five-year-old and unable to argue back. She grumbled inwardly. ''Are kids these days really this terrifying?


    Even though Andy was quite a brat, he still took out his phone from his backpack and called his dad, Scott. Seeing this, Molly widened her eyes slightly, and she waited patiently. But no matter how many times he called Scott, the line was always busy.


    "You can stop trying now. Thank you." Molly''s face was full of disappointment as she stood up, thanked Andy, and went to the roadside to hail a taxi back to the hospital.


    She had tried everything she could think of but still couldn''t reach Dominick and the others.


    When Andy looked at Molly''s dejected look with his puffed cheeks, the usually well-mannered young master suddenly shouted uncharacteristically. Il let you know if my dades back.


    Molly then turned to wave at him. She felt a bit touched, thinking that this little guy wasn''t so hard to get along with after all.


    However, she figured that Scott and Vincent being so busy at the same time wasn''t a coincidence. Moreover, Sandra from the Wellington family said that the family heads were all abroad. Molly frowned and muttered under her breath, "What kind of illness does Dominick have? Is it really that serious!"


    From what Molly knew about Dominick, he would never leave Stephanie alone unless something really happened to him.


    Molly was deep in thought and arrived back at the hospital around seven o''clock at night. As soon as the elevator reached the 12th floor, she heard amotion in the hallway.


    Someone was shouting, "How could the kids be gone?!


    "How could such healthy children be gone? Do you know whose children they are? They are the fourth generation heirs of the Wellington family. the fourth generation heirs of the Reed family!"


    Furious curses and usations echoed throughout the entire corridor.


    Molly looked startled and ran over right away. Soon, she saw Diana arguing with some people at the ward door. They were from the Reed family of Caelorium, and the particrly aggressive one was Samantha.


    Samantha yelled, "How could she be so careless? How is Stephanie even fit to be a mother? She''spletely useless."


    As if things couldn''t get worse, the Reed family showed up to create a scene.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 241

    The entire 12th floor of the hospital was in an uproar. The noise was unbearable, and the doctor couldn''t help bute out to warn them. "Please be quiet, this is a hospital. If you continue to causemotion here, I''ll have security to escort you out! However, the culprit remained arrogant and asked mockingly, "Escort me out?


    "Do you people know who I am! Do you think the children are gone just because some doctors said so? They were the heirs of the Wellington family and the heirs of my Reed family: None of you can bear the responsibility for this. Did you take photos? Did you record anything! Get your hospital director here to see me immediately." The people from the Reed family were overbearing and full of anger.


    The ones who came today were Samantha from the Reed family and Stephanie''s stepmother, Courtney, Gary was on a business trip and didn''te in person, but the enraged Samantha alone was already enough to trouble the hospital staff.


    By the time Molly hurried over, she found the entire 12th floor was already in chaos, thanks to Samantha. Rtives and patients in other rooms were whispering and peeking out to see what was happening.


    The doctor''s office was crowded. Samantha and Diana were invited inside, while Molly stood outside, observing several doctors in white coats discussing the situation. One of them was Matthew, the lead doctor for Stephanie''s emergency surgery.


    "We are deeply sorry and saddened by what happened. I was the one in charge of the surgery. When the patient was brought to our hospital, she was already in a deepa, and her injuries were severe. As for the babies, their situation was already very dire. The surgery was not recorded, as per hospital regtions. We generally do not record surgeries, and at that time, our priority was on saving the patient''s life... Matthew lowered his head apologetically toward Samantha and spoke in a heavy tone. "In the end, we couldn''t save the babies. I apologize once again. We had tried our best Her face darkened with anger as she shouted, "Don''t give me these excuses! This was murder! You murdered my grandchildren!


    "Who paid you people off, huh? Who is jealous of the Reed family? How could the mother survive while the two children couldn''t be saved?"


    Unable to listen any longer, Diana angrily retorted, "Mrs. Samantha Reed, you''re already old. You should mind your words. What are you ever implying! Do you want to trade Steffi''s life for your two precious grandsons, to curry favor with the Wellington family?"


    Samantha responded, "It was her fortune to marry Dominick and join the Wellington family. Diana, don''t forget, Stephanie is my granddaughter. You are just her aunt. Her affairs are for the Reed family to decide. You have no right to interfere."


    to use her to Thave no right? Go ask Steth who she listens to then. Mrs. Samantha Reed, you know well that Steffi hates the Reed family. You want to gain wealth and status? Dream on """ Diana eximed.


    The doctor''s office was instantly in chaos. Samantha''s old face was contorted with rage as she nearly lunged at Diana, Courtney remained calm, holding Samantha''s arm and gentlyforting her. "Don''t be angry. Let''s handle this properly..."


    "This cannot be resolved. Tim not done with her Samantha red at Diana, seething with anger. Tve waited so long, and finally, I got an invitation to Wellington Vi to discuss the children''s one-month celebration. But that wretched woman made a scene at the Wellington family and ruined everything.


    "Diana, what are your intentions? You are worse than your sister, hiding your true self. Steffi marrying Dominick and carrying his children, the next heirs of the Wellington family, was a great joy. What are you trying to do? Are you envious of the Reed family? Now that the children are gone, you must be the happiest!" Samantha scolded harshly. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind, making her expression turn sinister. She harshly questioned, "Diana, tell me, was the car ident your doing? Did you kill my grandchildren?"


    Diana, under this barrage of questions, showed signs of guilt and nervousness, "There''s no proof! Stop spouting nonsense!"


    Samantha questioned, "Is yourst name even Reed? Why were you informed first about Steffi''s ident and not us, the Reed family! Diana, you''re obviously hiding something. What are you plotting? You and your sister are both vicious. How cruel you are!"


    Even the doctors in the office looked helpless as they saw that this olddy was clearly being unreasonable and taking out her anger unfairly.


    Matthew exined, "By regtions, we need a family member''s signature before surgery, but the situation was too urgent at the time, and we couldn''t find any ID or phone on the patient. Even the vehicle involved didn''t belong to the patient. Later, the police found out through the nearby streets that Ms. rk had an altercation with the patient that day..."


    Samantha yelled, "Diana, it was you! You were the one who caused my grandchildren''s death!


    "What w were you even thinking, dragging and pulling Steffi in the pouring raint she was supposed to be at Wellington Vi preparing for delivery. How did the end up stealing a car and driving onto the highway? It was all you''re doing, wasn''t it? Diana, you wicked woman, you''ll get what you devervet


    "You killed my grandchildren. I will never let you get away with this. Nevert In the end, Samantha went mad, cursing like a shrew andpletely disregarding her status. She rushed forward and pped Diana hard. The p was loud and forceful While this was happening, Molly had been standing outside the doctor''s office, stunned. She finally understood why Diana had been hesitant to enter Stephanie''s wardtely. It turned out she had an altercation with Stephanie that day.


    g was off. She thought, No matter how much Diana disliked Molly knew she wasn''t very smart, but she could sense that something was family, she shouldn''t have gone that far.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The doctor in the office saw Samantha losing control and immediately dragged her away. Diana seemed stunned by the p, or perhaps the felt guilty about the whole incident, as she didn''t retaliate or say anything.


    Matthew nced at them and tried to calm things down. "Arguing here won''t help. The incident has already happened. You guys should be more concerned about the patient...


    This woman is a menace. She''s not allowed near my granddaughter''s ward from now on," Samantha ordered with a stern face, and with Courtney''s support, she walked directly toward the ward Diana suddenly became alert and rushed out. "Stem is emotionally unstable right now. Don''t provoke her. You''re not allowed to go in The doctor watched these rtives making a scene and was about to call security.


    Just then. Molly positioned herself in front of the ward door and spread her arms swide to block them.


    She mustered up her courage and raised her voice to warn them, "Stephanie needs to rest. She doesn''t want to see any of you right now. Please leave immediately.


    "Stephanie is not a tool. She has her own ideas and the right to pursue her happiness. You all im it''s for her own good, but it''s all nonsense. Everything you do is moral coercion, selfish, and for your own interests.


    "With all themotion you''re causing, she''s already scared""


    Samantha''s face turned grim at these words, and she scolded, "It''s not your ce to speak. Get out of the way!"


    Molly then held onto the door handle tightly. Samantha stepped forward to pry her hand away a Intervened, and the scene turned chaotic.


    and even yanked her hair. People nearby hurriedly Meanwhile, the inside of the ward remained eerily quiet, and it instantly made Molly feel uneasy. She quickly pushed Samantha away, burst through the door, and rushed inside.


    along with Samantha, Courtney, and others who were looking into the om room, equally stunned. She then stood there in shock frozen in ce, along! "Who is he?" Samantha was the first to speak. Molly and the others watched as the man on the bed leaned down, effortlessly picked up Stephanie. and walked toward them.


    "Who are you? Put my granddaughter down now!" Samantha shouted angrily, but another rough voice answered from behind her, "Mrs. Samantha Reed, you''d better get out of our way, or I guarantee the Reed family will end up like the Pearson family."


    At some point, the corridor on the


    12th floor had be crowded with professional bodyguards in dark blue uniforms. At the front stood a stocky, middle-aged man with a vulgar, rich demeanor. It was Mason, who had just issued a sinister warning with a rough voice.


    "Oscar, where are you taking Steffi?" Diana shouted anxiously.


    Molly saw Stephanie trembling and curling up in Oscar''s arms. She had guessed it right. Stephanie could hear themotion outside the hallway, and her fragile state was on the verge of breaking. The Reed family people were genuinely despicable. "Ms. rk, your niece probably doesn''t want to see you. Mason said, blocking Diana with his burly arm and giving her a disdainful look. He then turned to Molly and asked, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and follow them!"


    Molly''s mind was slow to catch up, but her body reacted quickly, and she hurriedly ran after them.


    She knew Mason, this greasy, potbellied, lecherous old man. Mason had gotten Molly firedst time. She had heard he was Oscar''s uncle and seemed to be doing Oscar''s bidding.


    When Molly took the elevator to the first-floor lobby, she saw Oscar at the door, getting into a waiting ck Bentley with Stephanic in his arms. Molly rushed over and hesitated, but after seeing that he seemed to have left a spot for her, she quickly got in,


    Oscar wasn''t much of a talker, and Molly wasn''t smart enough to figure out what he was up to.


    But, as she sneaked a look over at them, she couldn''t tell what medicine Oscar had given Stephanic. Despite looking pale and frail, Stephanie had already drifted off to sleep.


    Molly lly felt somewhat relieved, knowing that at least Oscar wouldn''t hurt Stephanie.


    "Oscar won''t harm me. Stephanie had said this unwavering certainty before.


    Molly felt that it was good that Oscar was back. Compared to Dominick''s cold and domineering nature, she thought Oscar''s temperament suited Stephanie beller.


    As the car drove on, Molly looked at the surroundings and was suddenly surprised. "Where are we going? This road looks very ery familiar to me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 242

    Molly stood petrified in the corner, watching a group of people forcefully pry open her door. Oscar then carried Stephanie inside as if it were y were back at her ce. "Hey, you guys, what are you doing?" She thought, ''At least show me some No wonder the surroundings felt familiar. They respect. I am the homeowner.


    Doctors and nurses were bustling about in her 750-square-foot apartment. Oscarid the sleeping Stephanie on the bed in the guest room. Molly quickly followed, ring at them in discontent, wondering what scheme was afoot. They even reced the sheets, pillows, and mattresses. "She will be staying here from now on," Oscar said, turned, and stood by the bed. He briefly looked at her with his blue eyes, exining.


    Molly remained expressionless, feeling like it would be a long stay.


    Molly ly didn''t mind Stephanie staying at her ce, but she wondered why Oscar couldn''t inform her beforehand. It felt so authoritarian... Stephanie once said that Oscar was gentle and easy to deal with. Now, she felt that varied from person to person. Molly felt a bit indignant thinking about it.


    "Miss, do you still need the things in your closet?" Some medical staff were gently moving in medical supplies. Since her apartment was small, the 170 square feet guest room was not even as big as the bathroom in Wellington Vi. They nned to clear out her closet to store these supplies "Don''t throw my stuff away. I''ll do it myself. Most of Molly''s closet was filled with old, inexpensive items she couldn''t bear to discard. She was poor. after all, and couldn''t afford to be wasteful. Thrift was a virtue, But Molly was confused. Oscar had so many properties. Why would he choose her small ce? But she didn''t dare to ask.


    The doctors worked quickly, sening up a metal stand by the bed and hanging several infusion bottles. They inserted a needle into Stephanie''s left-hand vein, checked it twice, and then quietly reported to Oscar before leaving.


    "Babe needs a familiar,forting environment, Molly heard Oscar say softly after they left.


    It was the first time Molly heard someone call Stephanie, this headstrong and violent woman, "Babe," and he said it so naturally. Maybe it was Oscar''s clear, maic voice that made it not sound cherry, though it felt a bit awkward to Molly.


    "Absolutely right, absolutely right," Mally echoed, nodding vigorously.


    Then she slipped out of the guest room, feeling like an intruding third wheel. She decided to work in the kitchen instead. Though she was unhappy with the intrusion. Stephanie staying at her ce could bring her some peace, Oscar''s decision wasn''t bad after all, Molly murmured and wondered while cooking spaghetti, thinking about how many portions to prepare.


    Is Oscar staying here too?" Molly Oscar seuded in her apartment, but since there were only y two rooms, he voluntarily slept in the living room.


    Molly initially nned to use the discounted bedsheets she boughtst time, but Oscar, with his cleanliness obsession, had new, high-end ones delivered. He even reced her sofa.


    All the kitchenware, tables, and chairs in her home were reced. Molly felt like it wasn''t her  ce anymore.


    us each time she washed dishes. A tiny chip It was too extravagant. The over three thousand six hundred dors worth of tableware made her nervous would break her heart.


    Molly had been forced to enjoy these luxurious items for three days. During this time, Stephanie, affected by medication, rarely woke up. asionally, she would open her eyes, staring nkly at the ceiling. Oscar didn''t seem too worried, as the doctors said Stephanie needed rest and sleep for effective self-regtion Oscar had been living with her these past few days, sharing meals and space. At first, Molly was thrilled to be cohabitating with her idol, but soon, the realized she had been mistaken.


    Oscar''s behavior was unpredictable and unconventional. Yesterday, Molly noticed him staring intently at the wall behind the living room TV stand. She had a bad feeling, wondering if he intended to buy the adjacent apartment and have the wall knocked down. It would be an utterly crazy idea. Thankfully, the noisy construction seemed to deter him from pursuing that poor wall, much to Molly''s relief.


    Oscar rarely spoke more than a couple of words to her each day. Itis main focus was caring for Stephanie. Molly would sneakily watch him from the guest room door as he prepared injections, recalling that Stephanie had mentioned Oscar held dual doctorates in medicine. She also remembered Vincent saying Oscar had made waves in the financial industry and was quite knowledgeable in psychology as well.


    Oscar was..a very strange man Molly couldn''t quite define him. Being around someone like Oscar, whether as a friend or a foe, would certainly be stressful and make her humble "I''m going out to buy groceries. Molly finally decided she was just an ordinary person and should notpare herself to such extracel Chapter 242


    individuals. She would stick to being a diligent worker.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    With her wallet and phone in hand, she left the house. Her small residentialplex had about 500 units. As she stepped out of the elevator and looked around, she had a strange feeling that security had been beefed up recently.


    She had specifically asked Oscar yesterday if he had stationed guards there, but he had only replied with a single word "No." It must have been a conscientious move by the property management, which was good. At least the Reed family couldn''te and cause trouble.


    As she was abour to unlock her little Chery in the parking lot, her phone rang.


    The empty basement echoed the ringtone, making it sound eerie.


    "Who is it?" Molly sat in the driver''s seat, quickly rummaging through her bag to find her phone. Being unemployed for months, she had a very limited social circle.


    It was an unknown number, and she hesitated to answer. "Could it be an unpaid bill."


    In reality, her savings were nearly depleted. She had beenid off by the Innovate Group months ago and go, and hadn''t found a suitable job since. She a I


    NO living off her dwindling savings, and job hunting had been her top priority. However, with Stephanie''s current condition, she couldn''t focus. She tightened her budget, thinking of ways to save on groceries every day.


    Stephanie''s current condition meant.


    she couldn''t rely on her for money.


    Molly couldn''t just ask Oscar for money, either. She didn''t know how om to bring it up and decided to wait until she literally couldn''t scrape together 20 dors. She didn''t want the food she bought to seem too shabby, especially since Stephanie was a picky eater.


    Molly couldn''t help butin inwardly. Stephanie was really hard to care for.


    She wondered how Dominick used to take care of Stephanie. He must have suffered greatly.


    Thinking about the Wellington family gave her chills. When would Dominick return?


    After trying to reach Molly three times with no answer, the unknown caller finally gave up and sent a text message instead.


    Hearing the message notification, Molly felt a sudden wave of guilt and quickly nced down at her phone.


    Instantly, she brightened up. "Wow, who transferred money to


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 243

    Molly received a windfall, and she felt a mix of excitement and unease.


    She tried to call back the unknown number that had contacted her earlier, but it was always busy, and no one answered Driving to the marker, she couldn''t stop thinking about the money. "Should I tell Oscar about thi very smart, but the arrival timing of this money was suspicious, It arrived just when she needed it most, and over 40 Molly knew she wasn''t thousand dors was a huge amount of money to her, almost equal to her annual sry at the Innovate Group.


    Gripping the steering wheel, she felt a thought suddenly struck her, and she quickly turned the car towards the bank.


    "Hello, can you help me check the transaction details for this card? Where did this moneye from?" After pulling up, she asked as she hurried into the bank and queued up.


    The bank teller noticed her anxious expression and asked, "Is everything alright? Did you encounter a scam!"


    Hearing the word "scam. Molly panicked even more If something seemed too good to be true, it probably was a trick.


    Please check it for me. I don''t know where this money came from," she said and waited urgently. The teller professionally and quickly checked and printed out the transaction details.


    It was transferred from the Innovate Group''s corporate ount." She was told.


    The joy came so suddenly that Molly felt a bit dazed Noticing her confusion, the teller kindly added. "This transaction seems legitimate. Your ount has previous sry deposits from Group Their office is just two blocks ahead if you want to confirm in person."


    "I understand. Thank you," Molly said, thanking her repeatedly as she left the bank feeling incredibly relieved.


    n the Innovate She had left the Innovate Group to pave the way for Hayley, who had promised an extra month''s sry aspensation. The money hadn''t arrived until now, but it turned out they had generouslypensated her with a year''s sry.


    Back in her unall car. Molly grinned foolishly.


    Since the money was confirmed to be legitimate, there was no need to tell Oscar and risk being mocked.


    Her usual grocery expenses weren''t high. As she drove, she calcted that even with Stephanie staying and eating at her ce for a year, the 40. thousand dors would be more than enough


    "Dominick cane back in three months. There is no need to save so much. I''ll buy some good ingredients for her, she decided, feeling euphoric at her newfound wealth However, when she received another unknown call, she became extremely cautious. What if the Innovate Group said they had overpaid? She didn''t want in erturn the money Hello, this is Molly" she answered in a ttering tone.


    But instead of the formal voice she expected, she heard a child''s voice shouting. "Silly Molly Molly''s face turned dark.


    that brat, Andly Your Four youre sounded so weird just now," Andy said innocently.


    Molly sorted, her spirits lifted by the 10 thousand dors she received. She decided to let things slide. "Andy, how did you


    "Taw itst time. Andy adamsted frankly Andy was straightforward and got right to the point. "My dad is bark"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    you get my pho my phone number?"


    Upon hearing this. Molly looked up at the sky in gratitude. The weather was bright and blue, and she was in an exceptionally good mood.


    Scot was back, which meant she had a chance to contact Dominick She immediately pulled over and spoke more seriously. "Andy, can you have your dad listen to the phone! I need to talk to him."


    "What''s your rtionship with my dad!" Andy asked out of the bluen "Why do you have to talk to him directly! Do you have some secret business?"


    Molly rolled her eyes. "No. No secret business."


    "But my dad taught me not to deal with unrted people, Andy said clearly troubled. "You''re not rted to my dad, so I can''t ask him for you."


    Molly was fuming, Was Andy ying games with her?


    Just as she was about to roar at him, Andy changed the subject sensibly. The maid at our house quit today."


    Molly replied, "Why are you telling me this? I''m not interested in your family matters"


    Ignoring her angry tone, Andy calmly continued, "If it''s about the maids, then they''re not unrted people.


    Molly almost crushed her phone in frustration. Why was Scott''s son so troublesome?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 244

    hung up the phone.


    "Hurry up. My dad will be out soon, and you won''t be able to see him... Andy shouted loudly and then hung up Molly was frustrated. His words had an inexplicable hint of ambiguity.


    Thus, Molly was hurriedly coaxed by five-year-old Andy to Roberts Vi. The Roberts family, known for their schrly background, had a more inviting estatepared to the Wellington family. It was located in the western suburbs of Havencrest. The area was serene and elegant. Their vi was ssically designed. She stood hesitantly in front of the vintage gate and knocked.


    It was said that Scott''s grandfather had been a tenured professor at Princeton. During a time of national turmoil, he abandoned lucrative offeri abroad to return home and contribute significantly to the then-underdeveloped scientific research. Scott''s parents were also professors at a renowned university in the country.


    n to vivid.


    Standing of outside the traditional Roberts Vi, Molly imagined a stern maid would answer the door, but reality proved her imagination too She stood there knocking furiously, but no one answered, Finally, she noticed amunication button above and to the right of the door. Feeling helpless, she pressed the doorbell. It turned out that this vintage vi kept up with the times and used electronic technology She finally heard approaching footsteps, and then the heavy door creaked open. She was startled to see the man before her.


    Molly''s mind went nk. She forgot to greet him, just staring at him dumbfounded.


    "Are you lost?" Scott asked, finding her presence barling Scott had met Molly before. He knew she was a good friend of Stephanic''s and had participated in projects with the Innovate Group, which he had been involved with. Once, during a meeting, when he had a stomach ache, she had even secretly bought him stomach medicine and ced it on desk.


    his Despite this, they weren''t close.


    "Ms. Snuggleton, what brings you to my humble ce?" Scott:


    ott asked directly, his tone a bit distant Molly felt awkward and silentlyined, ''If your ce is humble, then mine must be a pigsty. She just didn''t expect Scott to personally-open the door for her.


    Despite his gentlemanly appearance, Scott was very cunning, something she knew well.


    "How is Dominick now? Molly got straight to the point


    "He''s in Serenburg. Scott replied inly and didn''t try to hide it from her.


    "I know he''s in Serenburg. I mean, when will Dominick be back? Is his illness really that serious..."


    Scott interrupted her, his tone colder. "Ms. Snuggleton, knowing Dominick isn''t an ordinary person, you should also know that talking about his illness carelessly can significantly affect the group''s stock prices"


    Feeling chastised, Molly looked down, feeling guilty.


    If Dominick were indeed seriously ill, it would significantly impact the Innovate Group. Such things couldn''t be discussed.


    "Ms. Snuggleton, turn left, and you''ll be on the highway. If you get lost, use your navigation system. Goodbye, Scott said coldly, not wanting to engage further, and closed the door.


    Molly noticed his reluctance to chat more, watched him close the heavy door, and suddenly felt angry. She felt these upper-ss people always had a demeanor of superiority.


    "Stephanic lost her babies," she shouted i in frustration.


    On the other side of the door, Scott froze at her words.


    He didn''t respond immediately, his brow furrowing with weariness. He had just returned from Serenburg and had only just learned about this. Stepluanic had log her twins His mood was heavy. It was almost unbelievable, but the cruel reality of the situation was u was undeniable.


    Seeing no response from him, Molly grew more agitated. "Stephanie has been through so much, and you all act like you don''t know. It''s been almost half a month, and no one from the Wellington family has checked in. Where is Dominick! If you can contact him, please tell him that Stephanie really wants to see him."


    Molly''s eyes reddened with urgency as she faced Scott Chapter 244


    mburg and can''te back for now."


    He rubbed the bridge of his nose wearily and said calmly, "I can''t help with this. Dominick is still in Serenburg


    "When will he be back? Do we really have to wait three months? What if he neveres back? Even if Dominick is busy, he could at least make a phone call, send a text, or video chat on WhatsApp..." Molly''s anger grew, and she shouted, "They''re his wife and children! How can he be so heartless?"


    Listening to her usations, Scott felt increasingly irritated. He coldly dismissed her. "Ms. Snuggleton, you have no right to interfere in these matters. Please leave immediately"


    "Scott, don''t act so superior. I maye from a lower background than you, but I''m not stupid. Molly was furious at his heartless words, tears brunnung in her eyes as she red at him. "I don''t believe Dominick is critically ill. A man like him, who stands at the pinnacle overseeing the filth and ugliness of power, knows how to strategize better than anyone. He wouldn''t be unprepared. You can''t fool me into thinking he can''te back. He just doesn''t want to."


    Scott was stunned, not expecting such words from this seemingly gentle woman.


    Molly''s face was stern. She felt deeply disappointed. She resolved not to seek them out again or ask about Dominick. Time would heal Stephanie, and eventually she would cut ties with himplicly.


    She turned to leave without looking back at Scott.


    Scout watched and was shocked by her anger as she stormed off, feeling like he should say something. He opened his mouth hesitantly.


    Suddenly, a kid ran out of the house and grabbed Molly''s pants, preventing her from leaving.


    Mally stopped and looked down expressionlessly at Andy Andy ignored her. kept holding onto her, and then shouted toward the door, "Dad, this is the nanny I found. She can cook for us Molly thought, "Nanny! Who wants ants to be your nanny?


    She looked at Scott, her expression growing more furious, but Scott seemed to seriously consider his son''s suggestion.


    Knowing his father''s temperament well. Andy continued to persuade, "Grandpa and Grandma are abroad as guest professors. No one is here to cook for us. We might as well hire her for now."


    He added. "She''s p pititul and doesn''t have a job


    "Andy. I really thank you for that" Molly looked down and said through gritted teeth, ring at Andy. She realized none of them were kind-hearted.


    She put on a fake smile and said to Scott. "Thanks for Andy''s appreciation, but I don''t think I''m up to the task. Goodbye: She emphasized the final word strongly.


    She thought, No, it should be goodbye forever. I have my pride!


    Unfortunately, Molly''s pride onlysted a minute...


    Scott''s phone suddenly rang. He answered, "Dominick just woke up and hung up after a few briefwords. he conte fembrief Molly hear the conversation clearly but knew Scott had been talking to George from the Wellington Emily.


    She thought to herself, Dominick just woke up'' Does that mean he''ll be back soon?


    Given Scott''s rtionship with the Wellington family, he must know a lot


    Molly was lost in her thoughts when Andy, standing by her feet, tugged at her pants and whispered kindly, ¡°You said two kids are missing, and their mom is worried, right! My dad knows a lot abour stuff like that"


    The thought of staying to gather information shed through Molly''s mind.


    Scon hung up the phone and looked over at them with interest. He was puzzled.


    His son had never been one to cling to people, and even the nannies hired for him were driven away by his antics, He thought Molly would be easy to push around


    His son seemed to like her. Scott squinted, scrutinizing this gentle woman. "Ms. Snuggleton, I have two e


    requirements. First, you need to pick up Andy from kindergarten Monday through Friday. Second, you''re responsible for our daily lives, including cleaning and cooking three meals a day.


    "I never said I agreed Molly angrily retorted.


    She thought. He speaks so matter-of-factly it really annoys me Scott leaned against the door, ncing at her. "Really, Molly! But your expression tells me you''re eager to stay.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He hit the nail on the head with his remark.


    Molly felt guilty, thinking. ''Is my expression that obvious?


    She didn''t mind the chores, but for safety reasons, she insisted. Tll clean and cook, but once I''m done, I''ll leave. I won''t stay overnight."


    Maintaining a gentlemanly demeanor, Scott stared at her seriously for a moment, finding her nervousness amusing He looked her up and down exaggeratedly before calmly saying, ¡°Ms. Snuggleton, you can rest assured. You''re perfectly safe.


    Molly''s expression twisted. She thought, "What does he mean by perfectly safe?"


    Andy, who had been clinging to her pants, ran over to his father, happily hugging his leg. He beamed with a charming smile as Scott paternally patted his head, smiling back in a simrly charming manner. Watching them, Molly suddenly felt like she had been tricked...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 245

    The passed quickly, and Molly had been working as a maid for the Roberts family for a month now. The job itself was rtively easy, but every thur she saw Scott''s harmless sille, she couldn''t help bust curse inwardly


    "Ms. Smiggleton, Anssly has greatly benefited from your care. He''s been in such a cheerful mondtely, thanks to you?


    Molly maintained a poker face and said nothing


    "However, I can see you''re an honest prisons who works diligently anal ant just for money. So, this month, let''s just pay you a basic sry in avoid putting any pressure du you with bonuses,"


    pressure my assi i want the money Molly thought angrily, but wondly she remained silent, though her expression dulled slightly.


    "By the way, did you find the cookies I gave you earlier tasty?


    Molly mudded stilly.


    "Did you eat a lot of them?"


    She hesitated for a moment. "I finished them.


    "Very good"


    Scottplimented her with a meaningful nce, then calmly added, "If you happen to have an upset stomach tonight, do give me a call. There care sull plenty of boxes at home. Those cookies have been siting for a while; I''m not sure if they''re expired"


    Molly''s expression froze in disbelief, with crumbs of the cookies still lingering on her lips.


    "This bastard!" she thought furiously. She really wanted to quit this job right then and theret sking three For a whole month, she had endured humiliation and carried heavy burdens taking care of the child, doing household chores, cooking t meals a day - all of which were minorpared to dealing with the despicalde father and son of the Roberts family.


    However, one thing gave her some satisfaction. She had managed to incover some useful information while being undercover in Roberts Vi..


    "Theard Dominick''s surgery at Aurorasia went very w well. Has overall health is recovering nicely," she immediately shared this piece of information with Stephanir.


    Stephanie had been out of the hospital for over 40 days now. During the past few weeks, she would often wake up drenched in cold sweat, her hands and feet icy. She would clutch Molly''s hand tightly, mentioning how she heard a baby crying in the operating room that day, Her words were anxious and disjointed at times, and she seemed like she was not in a great mental state, Molly sat by her bedside, watching her like this every time, unable to hold back tears welling up in her eyes. She knew Stephanie must be terribly frightened, trembling in panic all over.


    Molly chose to remain silent, as she dared not bring up the topic sic of the children. Both of them hoped Stephanie''s children were fine, but that only existed in their dreams.


    Stephanie had lost almost 20 pounds suddenly. It pained Molly deeply to see lier like this. However, around 25 dayster, Stephanie suddenly suggested having some extra food herself. She said she needed to regain her strength and think of a


    way forward.


    neer than they had imagined.


    Stephanie didn''t need theirfort, she was stronger That day, Molly cried tears of joy. Oscar remained as quiet as ever, but his expression visibly rxed. Finally, they no longer had to worry about Stephanie''s mental health deteriorating, and everyone''s mood lightened slightly.


    In reality, however, things might not have been as optimistic as they appeared. One morning, before Molly left the house, she went to ask Stephanie if there was anything special she wanted to eat, only to find her lying quietly in bed. She tiptoed forward and saw Stephanie still sweating profusely, the pillow beneath her already damp.


    Stephanie dared not cry out loud, perhaps not wanting to worry them, or maybe she was forcing herself in face reality, Molly reported for work at Roberts Vi every day. Later, Scout might have known that Stephanie was living with her, so probably out of a guilty conscience, he told her she didn''t have toe over for two days over the weekend, saying he needed some freedom. Molly was touched a little. but he still sounded annoying.


    With Oscar at hoine, Molly felt reassured. He was a veryiculous person, and she discovered that even his cooking skills were masterful. Inparison, what she made would seem like slop Diana had visited several times, and car didn''t object to her entering the house. However, his attade remed more distant, not even ncing Chapter 245


    her way. Molly suspected it was because of the incident where Dans had dragged Stephanie out into the rain that day.


    "Modly. Fin very grateful for your care towards Si chi Ovcar actually did most of the work"


    Medly wasn''t sure why Diana was so opposed to Stephanie bring with Dominick.


    Regardless of whether Diana had anything to do with the ident that day, without evidence, she was still Stephanie''s aunt, and Molly had to be polite to her.


    Diana always seemed to carry an inshakable sense of guilt on her face. Molly could tell Diana was also feeling uneasy, so she would usuallyfort her "With Oscar around, Steffi will recover quickly Time is the best header, they all say?"


    Every time Diana visited, she brought soune supplements for Stephanie. However, Oscar would pour the supplements down the toilet bowl and Bush it away every time. It defn''t seem like Oscar was specifically targeting Diaru, but rather, he was just being cautious.


    "Babe was attacked by a woman in the car that day, Oscar suddenly said something inexplicable to ber She didn''t react for a moment. "How do you know?" Stephanie didn''t mention anything about that day.


    Thypnotized her."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Oscar threw out a casual remark and didn''t bother i inexin further, heading to the kitchen, Molly''s mind was all over the ce for about two minutes, and then she became emotional "Does this mean someone had an borated n to hurt Stephanie Char said nothing. In fact, he wasn''t one to talk too much, so Molly spected a lot but eventually gave up guessing She didn''t dare ask Stephanie about what happened on the day of the ident. Everyone had some avoidance mentality, hoping to forget the pain with time.


    Today won Friday, the day she had to go to work at Roberts Vi. Early in the morning before leaving, Molly remembered something important.


    Taking the calendar the started counting the days. "I said Fil return home in three monthis, and half of that time had gone by so quickly. However, today seemed different. Chear had also risen early and came over, instructing her not to go out and instead stay to watch over Stephanie. "Where are you going?" Molly watched him m the door and leave in a hurry.


    Since Stephanie had settled into her horne, Oscar had essentially be a homebody. He ordered groceries and supplies by phone delivery. Today, his departure with an unusual expression surprised and unsettled Molly Having spent more than a month with Oscar, she found the man extraordinarily handsome, yet his clear eyes were devoid of any emotion as if nothing could affect him.


    So what was happening now?


    "Stephanie, has Oscar said anything to you?" She called Scott to say she couldn''t make it today, and he readily agreed without asking why. Staying at home, she male barakfast and went to the guest room to call Stephanie to car. Sering that she seemed slightly better today, she asked a question.


    "He didn''t say anything" Stephanie sat at the table, eating somewhat mechanically, her voice very soft in reply.


    "Oh, well, eat more. Maybe what I made isn''t as delicious as what Oscar makes Molly sat across from her and scooped her a bowl of soup.


    "Did he pocout?" "Yeah, he suddenly said he had something to deal with and left."


    Molly looked at her and felt that Stephanie really didn''t know where Oscar had gone. After thinking about it, she added. "He''s probably been at home too longtely, and he probably has a lot ofpany business to deal with.


    Molly''s guess was correct, Oscar did indeed return that evening.


    It was one in the morning and Molly had been sitting nervously in the living room. When she heard the sound of the door opening she immediately ran over, sighing in relief, "You''re back! I was worried you''d be gone for months again." But when Molly looked up and saw him clearly, she was stunned, Oscar''s clothes were dislerweled, his short hair was smeared with dirt, his cheeks were scratched, his nose was bruised, and there were cuts on his thin lips and forad It was the first II Time Molly had seen him in such a state, covered all over in injuries,


    "What happened to you?"


    Oscar remained calm and replied, "I got into a fight with Dominick."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 246

    It was past one in the morning, and the neighborhood was silent.


    Yet, the living room of our apartment was brightly lit. Molly quickly retrieved a first aid kit, her brows furrowing as she stared at Oscar, who was covered in injuries. She fell into deep thought He had actually gone and fought with Dominick Judging by the severity of his injuries, the fight must have been brutal.


    "Do you need my help?" she asked, noticing that he seemed to have wounds on his back as well.


    "No"


    Oscar''s curt refusal came with an air of indifference. Despite being covered in injuries, he remained unfazed, his expression calm as if he didn''t feel any pain at all


    "Why did you two start fighting?"


    With her gentle nature, she couldn''t bear to see Oscar''s handsome, pale face marred by bruises and blood; it pained her.


    Molly suddenly felt a surge of anger. She remembered that Dominick was skilled in fighting, and Oscar, with his thin, calm demeanor, didn''t stand a chance. This was outright bullying from Dominick''s end!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "He didn''t get off easy either Oscar seemed to sense her thoughts. Without lifting his head, he spoke slowly and deliberately.


    "Dominick ended up looking like you?" Molly followed up with a question, her brain suddenly clicking into ce as her expression changed dramatically. She sat down urgently beside Oscar, her voice filled with concern. "Dominick''s back in the country?"


    The realization hit her hard. Dominick had returnedt Oscar didn''t answer, his usually emotionless face now clouded with a hint of gloom. Finally, in a soft voice, he told her, "Don''t let Babe know Molly paused, struck by a dare before a hint of surprise shed across her face.


    She had heard him use that clear, deep voice to say ''habe'' many times. His voice, like his personality, was gentle and pure, reminiscent of clear and calm waters.


    When Oscar called "Babe", itcked any passionate undertones but sounded so natural, as if it were a habit ingrained in his life.


    "If Dominick is back, why can''t Stephanie know?" Molly was confused, Oscar remained silent, grabbing the antiseptic and ointment from the table before heading to the bathroom.


    In the early hours, the Living room was quiet, with only Molly''s voice echoing in the space.


    Finally, she sighed and nced at the clock on the wall, which told her it waste into the dead of night, With that, she turned off the living room light and went to her room to rest.


    The night soon returned to stillness However, Molly didn''t notice that the guest room door next to hers was slightly ajar, and inside, a woman was leaning against the wall, having heard their entire conversation.


    He''s back. He''s really back, she thought.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed in the unlit guest room, Stephanie stared nkly at the window. A thin gauze curtain covered the right window, with the frint light from the streemp outside casting a warm, non-intrusive glow.


    Oscar had the new curtain installed, he knew she would be startled if it was too bright and scared if it was too dark. He always understood her well.


    It was November, and the nights were getting chilly. Stephanie curled up against the headboard, hugging her knees, and looked at the small green rm clock on the nightstand It was a quarter to two in the morning, with the minute hand moving very slowly forward.


    Sleep cluded her.


    She wished time would pass faster, and that dawn would an arrive sooner She stared at the clock hand, always hoping, just like she had hoped for a miracle these past forty If he was back, everything would be alright.


    As long as he was back, everything would be fine.


    The neighborhood was silent at night, and perhaps everyone was deep in their dreams. When the When the streetlights outside automatically turned off at dawn, she was still sitting there, clutching the little rm clock. She knew that once she got through this moment, dawn would soon break.


    I wait.


    She could wait, and she would Soon, the sky began to lighten, and the soft light filtered through the curtains once more.


    At six in the morning sharp, Molly, with dark circles under her eyes, got up. She brushed her teeth, washed up, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. As she passed the guest room, she suddenly stopped.


    "Stephanie, what do you want for breakfast...she began, opening the door, but her words stopped mid-sentence because Stephanie was not in her room.


    Oscar, exhausted from the previous day, was asleep on the liv


    living room sofa. He didn''t wake up om until Molly screamed at him, "Stephanie''s gone!" Oscar woke with alstart, frowning. Both of them were thinking the same thing.


    She must have gone to confront Dominick Indeed, Stephanie was eager to find him, which led her to Wellington Vi.


    For the first time, she was stopped outside the imposing iron gate of Wellington Vi. On the other side was a familiar face, but he spoke the cruelest words "Ms. Reed, this is the divorce agreement"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 247

    She had waited for so long, only to be handed agerent, stack in its ck and white.


    "Mr. Wellington has already signed it. Please cooperate with me and get it done," Brad urged from the other side of the gate She remained motionless, her gaze fixed on the conspicuous document. The pen strokes unmistakably lore Dominick''s signature.


    Her hand didn''t move to take it while her face turned pale.


    After a long silence, she spoke, her voice hoarse and sofenn. "Tell Dominick toe out and see me,


    §Ô


    "Ms. Reed, you still have a long life ahead of you. Please take care of yourself well" Brast''s voice carried a hint of pity. Stephanie had grown gaunt, herplexion wan and her spirit seemingly broken.


    They knew what she had been through and understood her pain, but this was the harsh reality,


    "Ms. Reed, now that you''ve lost the children, you have no value to the Wellington family anymore,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Sign the divorce agreement and treat this as if it were all a bad dream"


    Brad''s words were cold and unfeeling. He handed the agreements to to the security guards at the gate and turned away.


    Stephanie stood there, dazed and frozen in ce.


    "Ms. Reed, please sign here..."


    Everyone in the Wellington family, even the servants, carried an air of aloof arrogance.


    "Tell Dominick toe out and see me. Unable to contain her emotions, Stephanie lunged forward, clutching the cold iron gate with both hands, her voice breaking as she shouted at Brad''s retreating figure, "Tell him toe out!"


    "Ms. Reed, please restrain yourself. If you cause trouble here, we won''t hesitate to act "The two security guards were visibly impatient, grabbing her from either side.


    But her thin fingers clung desperately to the iron hars of the gate, refusing to let go.


    "I need to see Dominick. I really need to see him. Her voice choked, filled with rasping despair, In the vast expanse of Wellington Vi, her voice was a mere whisper, easily carried away by the wind, Here, no one cared about her anymore. "Mr. George Wellington, she''s still the gate, refusing to leave As the sun slowly climbed higher, Brad finally lost his patience and headed to Nightingale Vi, his voice heavy with mixed emotions.


    Today''s wind was strong, sweeping through the silent courtyard. There was no response, as if no one cared about this issue.


    In the backyard, George leaned on his came, gazing at the bamboo grove where the leaves had started to turn yellow. Without realizing it, he had spent over forty days in Sererg, even missing this year''s Halloween.


    Finally, they were back.


    Yesterday, they had taken a flight and returned to this familiar home, yet everything seemed different, with the once familiar sights now feeling alien.


    "Wellington Vi no longer feels like old times." George''s voice, carried by the cold wind, was filled with profound sorrow and gravity.


    "Bead." Suddenly, the old man called out to his longtimepanion, Brud. His voice was no longer stern andmanding but tinged with sadness.


    "Brad, I shouldn''t have driven her away that day."


    That day, he had forcibly made Stepli Steplunde leave. In such a torrential downpour, he never expected...


    The lo loss of the children"


    "Mr. George Wellington, we are all deeply saddened by


    Experially when they saw the reception Invitations to celebrate the baby''s first month) the Brightly decorated nursery, a clothes, their hearts were heavy with grief.


    and those adorable baby


    Brad lowered his voice, trying to offer somefort, but they y both knew that no amount of sce could make up for what was lost.


    The dead could nevere back to life.


    "At least at least Mr. Wellington''s surgery was sessful, be mured sofily


    At least Dominick was still alive.


    Stephanie, from the very beginning, never belonged to their world. Now, she was merely returning to where she


    Game from.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 248

    Oscar and Molly were frantic, searching everywhere for Stephanie.


    They had gone to Wellington Vi, but the guards only told them that Stephanie had been there and left


    "She left?" Molly questioned urgently, grabbing the middle-aged guard. "When did she leave!"


    The guard, clearly uninterested in dealing with her, replied dismissively, "About 20 minutes ago"


    He nced back at the security booth where two documentsy on the counter and, raising his voice in irritation, added, "She made a huge scene here, refusing to sign the divorce papers,"


    "Divorce papers? Molly echoed, her brain struggling to process the information.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Oscar stepped forward, his cold demeanor radiating an intense aura. With a swift motion, he grabbed the guard''s cor with his left hand and delivered a hard punch with his right, causing the guard to wince in pain, his teeth stained with blood.


    "Who the hell are you? The guard''s face twisted in agony as he bent over, coughing violently. Meanwhile, Molly watched in horror as he spat out a bloody tooth She turned to Oscar, now understanding that when he said he and Dominick were equally injured the night before, he hadn''t been exaggerating. "Help! Someonee out! We have trouble at the gate the guard shouted into his radio in a panicked voice.


    Oscar stood tall and unyielding at the gate of Wellington Vi, his face a mask of cold indifference. When Molly looked into his eyes, she saw a darkness and detachment that made her realize he was not a man to be trifled with Molly, unable to match hisposure, grabbed Oscar''s hand and pulled him towards their car. "Oscar, finding Steffi is more important right now. We can deal with thister.


    Her words were a rushed plea, but Oscarplied. Once they were both in the car, Molly, her movements uncharacteristically quick, started the engine and sped away as if escaping a nightmare.


    As she drove, she kept ncing nervously at the rearview mirror. She could see arge group of people pouring out of Wellington Vi, making her heart pound hard in her chest. After a while, the Wellington family''s head butler appeared and issued his orders. With that, the two or three dozen strong house staff retreated in an orderly fashion.


    Finally, Molly breathed a sigh of relief However, she was still puzzled. "What was that guard talking about, something about divorce papers?"


    She turned to the back seat where Oscar was sitting. "Do you know anything about this?" She paused, but before he could respond, Molly''s expression shifted to one of anger and disbelief.


    "Could it be that? Those people from the Wellington family are going too far! This is tant bullying! They use her and then discard her. How could they bring this up now, knowing how fragile Stephanie is! They''re deliberately pushing her to the edge. Bastards!" She was so furious she couldn''t help but curse out loud No wonder Oscar had resorted to violence, How infuriating!


    Now even more anxious, Molly scanned the area as she drove, desperately trying to figure out where Stephanie could be. They checked all the ces Stephanie might have gone, the Innovate Group''s offices, her old apartment, and even around the Nelson family''s neighborhood, but found no trace of her.


    "Ms, Reed, you watched her grow up. D Diana also Do you have any idea where she might go!" Molly, at her wit''s end, called Diana in a panic.


    very worried when she heard that Stephanie was missing. She thought seriously for a while and said, "Whenever she was unhappy. she would go to the cemetery to see her mother and grandfather, but since she got married, she never told me anything that made her unhappy, so I didn''t know," she said thest part in a low voice, feeling very ashamed for never sharing Stephanie''s worries.


    "What do we do now!" Molly hung up, feeling more distraught. "She''s so weak, and she didn''t have breakfast. Now, it''s already noon and she probably hasn''t eaten anything. Havencrest is so big, with so many people and cars. If she''s wandering around aimlessly, it be dangerous for her. What if she gets hit by a car and ends up in the hospital. She couldn''t even bear to finish the thought.


    Pulling the car over, she turned to Oscar, who was still in the back seat and urged him frantically, "Oscar, think of something!"


    "She went to find Dr Dominick he replied calmly, his face devoid of any emotion.


    At the mention of Dominick, Molly''s temper red again. "Those people from the Wellington family are really heartless, talking about diverse at a time like this. They should all rot in helli


    "Do you think the surgery in Serenburg messed up his brain? What''s his deal! Does he really want to divorce Stephanie! Don''t forget, he was the one who shamelessly forced her to marry him in the first ce. He''s just a scumbagi"


    Molly ranted as she drove and nced at Oscar''s calm reflection in the rearview mirror from time to time. Hisposed demeanor, in stark contrast to her panic, only added to her frustration, and she finally fell silent.


    Molly couldn''t fathom why Dominick hadn''t made an effort to reach out to Stephanie with his return. Love was such a delicate matter, understood by so few in this world.


    And Oscar, what was his role in all this?


    He remained an enigma With a buzz, someone''s phone chimed with a new message.


    Molly snapped back to attention, noticing Oscar in the backseat typing away on his phone with one hand.


    She perked up. "Is it about Stephanie!"


    "She''s at ming Bar."


    Molly''s excitement bubbled over. Then let''s go there now!"


    ming Bar was famous in Havencrest, frequented by celebrities and dignitaries alike. It was also one of Dominick''s own establishments.


    "Hold off on looking for her, Oscar calmly advised


    "What?" Molly was puzzled, and a bit frustrated. "Why shouldn''t we go find her, Oscar? Honestly, don''t om understand what you all are scheming. Sure, you might be good at strategizing and nning ahead, but right now, I just want Stephanie to be safe." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Not right now," Oscar repeated, maintaining his calm demeanor despite Molly''s agitation.


    Tilting his head to the side, he decided to ignore Molly.


    Oscar stared out the car window, seeming to see something at the intersection. He looked almost bored e yet anticipatory, as if waiting for something. His long fingers traced the same word on the cool ss repeatedly, which was "Babe".


    Molly suddenly rxed, furrowing her brow as she studied him intently.


    She was somewhat irritated; he didn''t seem concerned about Stephanie at all!


    "If Babe wants to see Dominick, then let her, Oscar finally said lightly, as if responding to Molly''s unspoken concern.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 249

    As night fell...


    In Havencrests famed Ninth Alley, the country''s busiest and most vibrantmercial and entertainment district sprawled. Thendmark 36-story "ming" tower illuminated the area with its neon lights, exuding opulence and grandeur.


    The ground floor housed the reception and registration hall, centered around a Venus statue fountain. Walking on the red carpet, one could see a lineup of 30 morousdies, sweetly greeting guests with a 90-degree bow, radiating elegance.


    Upstairs, an open-n banquet hall dazzled the eye. At its centery a 1000- square-foot triangr bath, its waters infused with a special solution that emitted a faint blue mist and a subtle fragrance of spirits. In the mist, the silhouettes with voluptuous figures and smooth, long legs danced...


    Adjacent to the bath on the east side, a row of private booths provided a quieter retreat.


    Bartenders in elegant attire skillfully served drinks to guests beneath the swirling, multicolored lights. In this expansive space enveloped in a haze of mist, the ambiance was tinged with indulgence, asionally punctuated by theughter and flirtation of patrons.


    Yet, the atmosphere at one booth seemed distinctly out of ce. Vincent appeared visibly agitated, waving dismissively at a few cronies.


    "Get lost all of your I''m not in the mood today. Just get the hell away from me!"


    Vincent, usually cheerful and sociable, was approached by a friend with a smile. Vincent, I haven''t seen much of you this month. Where have you been making your fortune? Any big projects in the works! Don''t forget about us.


    "Forget it What projects? Just get lost, all of you!" Vincent erupted in frustration, his dark expression reflecting genuine annoyance. Observing his mood, the other wealthy young men exchanged nces and ultimately shrugged, wisely deciding to leave.


    Vincent was typically easygoing with many friends, but it had been a while since he frequented entertainment venues. Hoping for a night of revelry, he hadn''t anticipated such a vtile atmosphere.


    No one dared approach Vincent now, and finally, the atmosphere quieted down. With a brooding expression, Vincent muttered. "Damn, this is Irritating!" He grabbed a ss of whiskey from the table and downed it straight in one shot without even adding ice.


    His frustration wasn''t directed at his friends, but rather...


    His mood wasplex. "How could this happen?" he muttered to himself, his ha hands unconsciously tugging at his short hair.


    He remembered a month ago when Stephanie had called him, and he hadshed out at her.


    At the time, he had been at a private hospital in Serenburg with George and the others. Dominick had been in aa after surgery, and the doctors kept sending critical condition notices. When Vincent saw Stephanie''s phone number on the screen, he exploded in anger without letting her speak, hurling insults at her. "How dare you still look for Dominick now? You''re a jinx, Stephanie! All you do is bring trouble to him!" Vincent''s expression wasplicated, tinged with guilt. At that moment, he didn''t know the extent of what was happening on Stephanie''s end. Waving for the bartender to bring another ss of whiskey, Vincent drank it down in frustration. "How could the twins be Conc...


    "Stephanie, you''re always running around recklessly like a mad person. How many danger and stirring things up. On a stormy day, you should have stayed put at Wellington Vi, What''s the point of running around? And now look, any times have we told you to behave yourself? You love courting trouble has found you... Vincent ranted angrily, but more than anger, his face betrayed deep disappointment.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Despite his curses, he was still deeply concerned about her.


    "And now, Dominick has turned out like this."


    Leaning against the table as he propped his chin on his hand, Vincent looked dejected. His right handa m yed with his phone, hesitating about whether to call Stephanie. He had scolded her too harshlyst time, so perhaps he should apologize.


    "Miss, are you here alone? From his left came a flirtatious voice. "Who are you looking for? I''m a VIP here. How about I keep youpany?" Three


    men surrounded and harassed a woman, amon sight at ming Bar where everyone was a yboy, or four


    But when Vincent nced over curiously, he suddenly leaped up from his booth, rushing over urgently.


    Striding forward, he angrily warned, "Are you asking for trouble? You better not touch her!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 250

    "Are you asking for trouble? You can''t touch her Everyone here knew Vincent, and they chuckled in response, "Vincent, is this your woman?" Seeing his tense expression and looking at the fragile woman in front of him, suspicion crept into their eyes.


    Vincent was extremely displeased, too irritated to bother exining. He swung his fist directly at the man''s check, leaving a bruise. The other recognized who owned ming Bar and could only begrudgingly back down, dispersing without causing further trouble.


    Lately, no one seemed to be in a good mood, resorting to violence at the slightest provocation.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Stephanie, why are you here?" He grabbed her and erupted in anger.


    "Don''t you know how chantic ming Bar can be? Shouldn''t you be resting at home during your confinement? Are you trying to cause trouble bying here? I''m telling you, you''d better behave yourself and stop causing trouble!" he scolded her angrily.


    She remained silent, Jetting him vent without arguing back.


    Vincent also quieted down. He felt like he had said something wrong again.


    His rtionship with Stephanie did not run deep, but it wasn''t shallow either. They had known each other for a year, and he knew Stephanie wasn''t the type to be coquettish or say pleasant things just to please others. She was always opposing him, causing him endless trouble, and he found her quite annoying.


    Compared to the charming woman he knew, he thought her straightforward and stubborn nature was admirable. Most people couldn''t be somitted He didn''t want to scold her, but seeing her looking so frail, he couldn''t help but yell at her.


    "Where''s Dominick?" After a while, she finally spoke.


    Vincent seemed to not hear her question. His tone softened slightly as he continued. "How did Oscar take care of you! How could he let youe here! You sneaked out alone again, didn''t your Stephanie, you''re always so stubborn. In the end, you''re only hurting yourself!"


    you With that, he grabbed her hand and started walking towards the exit. "It''s crowded and chaotic here. The air isn''t good either. Where are y staying now! I''ll take you back Stephanie refused to move, repeating softly. "I want to see Dominick."


    Vincent heard her but continued to y dumb, forcefully dragging her along The two stood at an impasse. "Vincent, take me to see him," she pleaded.


    It seemed like the first time e had ever softened and asked him for help Vincent''s expression darkened. He gripped her even harder, but she refused to budge. ncing nervously towards the far west corner of the pool. he raised his voice in frustration as he scolded her.


    He said, "You want to see him? Huh, Stephanie, shouldn''t you so you should really take care of your appearance. Look at the beauties around here, and none of them are like you. Dominick didn''t mind that take care of yourself first? Have you looked in the mirror! You look terrible right now, before, but now he


    *Dominick, you just had surgeryst month and you can''t drink, a gentle voice interrupted.


    On the second floor of ming Bar, the vast triangr pool glowed with blue light, filled with theughter and flirtation of men and wo the sshing of swimmers. It was noisy, but Hayley''s voice was sensitive to Stephanie''s ears.


    wolnen and chest half in the water...


    She instinctively turned to the far west of the pool, and through the misty water, she saw the man with his cher Dominick, how did you get these injuries? I heard you had a fight with Oscar yesterday. Since you''re wounded, you shouldn''t be in the water for Loo long.


    "I''m fine." The same deep voice sounded, and this time, with suppressed irritation.


    Stephanie''s heart raced wildly. She basically ran over and threw herself at the edge of the pool, clutching him in front of her tightly. "Dominick. "Getst! Who gave you permission to touch me?" His arrogant and angry retort came. With a forceful gesture, he smoothly brushed Stephame off the poolside, causing her to stumble and fall clumsily


    "Don''t treat her like this, Dominick Vincent hurried over in concern, trying to help Stephanie up.


    Ignoring Vincent behind her, Stephanie crawled as the poolside, her clothes hall-sparked, showing no ufgen at his familiar yet cold and stern face. Why did his gaze feel so unfamiliar!


    urgency to gri sips, lustead, she stared straight Chapter 250


    She knew he was someone difficult to approach and had always been aloof toward others. But at this moment, Stephanie truly understood what it meant to be a stranger to him.


    "Dominick, don''t you recognise me!" Her voice trembled as she asked quietly.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 251

    "Dominick, you... Don''t you recognize me?" Stephanie repeated.


    "Should I know you?" His deep voice carried a hint of mockery as he effortlessly stepped out of the pool. A nearby attendant immediately handed him a bathrobe, and he tied it around his waist without nce at her at her.


    "Dominick, she''s Stephanie. Vincent frowned, helping Stephanie up, unable to hold back. "She''s your wife"


    "Wile?" Dominick repeated the word that had caught his attention. He turned his head, the water droplets still clinging to his short hair and chest. He took a step closer to her, his sharp gaze sweeping up and down her figure. "Why did I marry you in the first ce?" he asked bluntly.


    Why did he marry her in the first ce!


    This sharp question made Stephanie freeze in ce.


    "Because Stephanie was pregnant with your children...


    Hayley brought over an extra clean towel, smiling as she handed it to Stephanie, Stephanie didn''t take it, her eyes trembling uncontrobly at the mention of her children


    "Aren''t they dead?" Dominick asked matter-of-factly.


    Before he finished speaking, Stephanie''s s face turned pale, and she pped him hard.


    At this moment, everyone present seemed unprepared for this. They stared in astonishment as a red mark appeared on Dominick''s left cheek.


    "How dare you..


    st with his right hand, He was struck with anger and embarrassment, his aura turning cold and hostile. A secondter, he quickly grabbed her wrist tightening his grip fiercely. Stephanie winced in pain, her face pale.


    "Dominick, let her go!" Vincent hurried over, stepping between them.


    "Dominick, don''t argue with her. She''s just not in a good mood. Don''t hurt her, he hurriedly added.


    They remained at a standoff, and he didn''t release ber Stephanie lifted her head, staring directly into his eyes with suppressed tears in her reddened ones. Anger and aloofness made him feel very unfamiliar to her.


    A hurried set of footsteps approached from the distance, and Molly erupted in anger. Dominick, let her go, yo you bastard! Don''t you dare touch her!"


    Finally, Stephanie nced impatiently ahead, her eyes showing disgust and disdain when they met his gaze, and she shook off his hand, Suddenly, the atmosphere around the triangr pool became eerie, with curious onlookers avoiding the area.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Stephanie, how are you? You''re drenched! Are you hurt Molly rushed over anxiously.


    Oscar also came over, standing at Stephanie''s left side, frowning as he took her bruised wrist in his hand.


    "It was just a misunderstanding earlier...


    Hayley, fearing another confrontation, tried to defuse the situation with an exnation.


    Dominick''s face darkened, clearly unwilling to see Oscar and the others. Without a moment''s hesitation, he turned and walked away.


    Molly Instinctively moved to follow him, angrily muttering, "Hey, your


    "Let''s go back," Stephanie said softly, with her head hanging low.


    Stephanie, he.. Molly hesitated, her steps faltering. In the end, she didn''t didn''t pursue Dominick. She never had the courage to provoke Dominick before today, but seeing him so arrogant towards Stephanie made her furious.


    Stephanie, does he really not recognize you? Do you think he''s lost e


    his mind after that surgery?O M or that Serenburg How could he say such things to you! Why didn''t you confront him? You''ve waited for him for so long."


    They left the noisy and lively ming Bar. On the way back, Molly continued to vent her frustration.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie remained unusually quiet, Stephanie didn''t yell or cry loudly. Her face was pale, and she quietly looked out of the car window with her head nursed to the side.


    was already ten at night, and the flickering orange streetlights shed across her her cheaks. For some reason, seeing her like this made Molly uneasy.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 252

    "Dominick, you really shouldn''t have treated her like that just n now Vincent said solemnly


    "Stephanie is your wife, after all" he added In the still of the early morning, amidst the vibrant chaos of ming Bar, where the lights flickered in multicolored brilliance and the booming beats of the DJ filled the air. Vincent sat in a secluded booth, engaged in a serious conversation with Dominick.


    "Wife?" Dominick seemed impatient with Vincent''s persistence, picking up a ss of brandy and swirling it in his hand, his deep eyes showing irritation.


    "How should I have treated her then?"


    Is, his lips curling in a self-deprecating smirk. "I don''t know."


    Vincent was momentarily at a loss for words, his lips curli Caught in the re of his cold, aloof gaze, Vincent turned away. Dominick, the sole grandson of the renowned George, exuded an air of genuine nobility and unattainable allure.


    "Dominick, you never used to be like this with her. Vincent muttered almost to himself. He just felt that if Dominick were to remember her, he would regret his actions deeply.


    A graceful figure approached them. "Vincent, the doctor mentioned that the shrapnel in Dominick''s brain have been there for too long. His recovery to this extent is already remarkable. Don''t push him; he''ll remember in his own time."


    Hayley effortlessly took Dominick''s brandy away, recing it with a bottle of light brown medicine on his table. "Don''t drink alcohol. You haven''t taken today''s medicine yet"


    Dominick nced up at her andplied with her words. He took the bottle and unscrewed the cap, popping three pills into his mouth without hesitation Before long, the bitter taste of medicine filled his senses


    "How much longer do I have to take these!" His expression was displeased, and he was clearly not fond of the medication.


    Hayley motioned for the bartender to pour a generous half-ss of warm water, offering it to him. Seeing his frown at taking the pills, she couldn''t help but smile, "What, you can''t handle these meds Dominick took the ss and drank half of it, his gaze lingering on her with a curious interest.


    "Why ar are you being kind to me?" he asked bluntly.


    Feeling his intense u stare, Hayley was momentarily caught off guard. This look was one a man gave a woman he was interested in, and this stirred something within Hayley.


    Her checks flushed, and she smiled with a hint of shyness. Just because I want to, she answered cleverly, meeting his gaze without flinching. They were both adults; there was no need to say more to get her message across Vincent remained seated listening to their conversation and watching their meaningful nces, feeling deeply disdainful.


    "Ms. Isaac, don''t read too much into it, Vincent said collly Perhaps because he was close to Stephanie, his words now carried a hint of bitterness Vincent wasn''t sure how much memory Dominick had lost in the surgery, but he was certain that whether in the past or now, Dominick had never truly been interested in random women.


    Dominick nced towards Vincent and suddenly, a faint smirk yed on his lips, as if to mock his friend.


    He casually took off a Patek Philippe watch, which was embedded with shimmering diamonds on its surface. Raising his right hand high, he looked at the crowd yfully. Who wants this!"


    The surrounding crowd erupted into morous chatter.


    In ming Bar, everyone knew not to offend the mysterious owner, and most didn''t know Dominick''s identity. Still, this didn''t stop them from admiring him with heated gazes and cheering for him loudly,


    "A new Patek Philippe worth 2.6 million dors!"


    "Handsome, I love you!"


    Handsome, I don''t want the watch, I want you!"


    Hayley frowned immediately as she watched themotion, about wave for the bar''s management to intervene. But just then, as she raised her hand. Hammack quickly grabbed and pressed it dow


    10:35 AM ? ?


    The dazzling diamond watch flew through the air, adding to the uproar.


    Hayley froze in astonishment while he smirked with some mockery his low voice echoing in her ear. "Those who are kind to me are usually after these things." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Therefore, he didn''t think he could be kind to anyone, or at least, he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Dominick''s is stern look took over the smile in his deep eyes, instantly turning gloomy due to the gap in his memory which constantly irritated him.


    One woman tonight was overjoyed to receive the watch. She held the exquisite timepiece in her palm, m


    looking towards Dominick with a wide smile, preparing to rush toward him.


    However, she was stopped by the bar''s security, who kept her at bay.


    Vincent''s expression darkened as he watched everything unfold, downing the remaining half-ss of his drink He was still himself.


    If there was any difference, it was that the current Dominick was colder and more ruthless than he once was.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 253

    was already early winter, and the wind carried a biting chill in the dead of night. Since most of Stephanie''s clothes got soaked in ming Bar Molly immediately pushed her into the bathroom for a hot bath when they returned to the apartment. Stephanie was unusually quiet, a silence that made Molly very y uneasy.


    As soon as the bathroom door was closed, Molly paced nervously outside, afraid she might soak too long and pass out, or worse, do something foolish due to the shock.


    Fortunately about fifteen minutester, the bathroom door opened


    "Your hair is all wet from the bath. Let me get the hairdryer. Molly said as she hurriedly fetched it, along with the household first aid kit.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Molly''s tiny apartment was about 700 square feet. The master bedroom had an en-suite bathroom, while the separate bathroom was on the small balcony. Since the master bedroom was Molly''s, Stephanie, respecting others'' privacy or perhaps due to a deep-seated reluctance to be close to anyone, always chose to use the bathroom outside on the balcony Molly finally dried Stephanie''s long hair and led her to the guest room. She quickly opened the first aid kit and began to massage the bruises around Stephanie''s wrist. "Does your wrist still hurt?" Molly asked Stephanie sat on the edge of the bed, expressionless and silent, but she didn''t refuse Molly''s help. As Molly applied the medicinal alcohol to her bruises, she cursed angrily. "That bastard Dominick actually grabbed your wrist so hard it bruised. Is he out of his mind""


    When Molly mentioned Dominick, she nced up at Stephanie cautiously and lowered her voice, calling softly. "Stephanie..


    Her quietness made Molly worry even more.


    "Stephanie, if you''re feeling upset, just say it. Don''t keep in bottled up. I''ll do my best to help you" As soon as she spoke, Molly''s eyes welled up with cars.


    Seeing her friend crying so hard. Stephanie trembled slightly and croaked out a few words. "I''m fine."


    But hearing her speak only made Molly cry harder. "Stephanie, don''t worry. You have us, your friends. Women today are independent. We don''t need to please or rely on anyone. We can earn our own living and spend our own money. When we have money, we spend it. When we don''t, we live frugally. We can still have a good life on ouT OWN."""


    She threw the bottle of medicinal alcohol aside and hugged Stephanie tightly, her voice choked with emotion, desperately trying to find the right words tofort her. "Look at you, always walking on eggshells since you married Dominick. Even if they serve you gourmet food, you''d still lose your appetite. If they don''t appreciate you, remember we still got us. Just don''t do anything foolish..


    Molly hugged her tightly, feeling the bones of her emaciated frame. In just over a month, Stephanie had lost more than 20 pounds, and the more Molly thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt.


    Stephanie let her hug her without saying a word, only tensing up whenever Molly mentioned the Wellingtons" or "Dominick It wasn''t until Oscar knocked on the door a few times that Molly snapped out of it. She looked up, embarrassed to see that she had soaked Stephanie''s freshly changed clothes with her tears, and instantly felt guilty.


    Seeing Stephanie remain indifferent while she herself was a tearful mess made Molly wonder whether she was too weak or Stephanie was pretending to be too strong. If she had a choice, she''d rather it be the former be hungry. Let''s have some You mu some oatmeal before going to sleep, Molly said, standing up and pulling Stephanie along without any further ado, Stephanie didn''t resist her pulling. As they reached the door, she suddenly rasped. "Thank you"


    Molly''s eyes welled up again.


    Oscar had made some oatmeal. He was a really good cook. Even a simple bowl of oatmeal tasted so good, with the right bnce of softness and warmth,forting the stomach.


    Molly served two bowls and ced them in front of Stephanie. Oscar sat with them at the table, but he didn''t seem to have an appetite and didn''t touch the oatmeal.


    "Oscar, you haven''t eaten all day. Have some, too. Molly said, increasingly taking on a caretaker role However, Oscar showed no interest in the bowl of oatmeal she offered. He didn''t move, just quietly sitting with them, seemingly waiting for something.


    When Molly and Stephanie finished their meal and were about to get up, he looked at Stephanie and spoke. "Dominick has forgotten everyone."


    Oscar''s voice was as clear and pleasant as ever, gentle like water.


    But Molly was stunned at the dining table, unable to process his meaning. His sudden statement seemed inexplicable.


    10:35 AM d'' d''.


    Molly wanted to ask more, but Oscar had already gotten up and walked to the living room. He sat on the couch his brows slightly furrowed. seemingly deep in thought.


    Having spent time with him, Molly knew he wasn''t much of a talker.


    They had been out all day and were ve exhausted. Moreover, Oscar had a fight with Dominick earlier.


    Not wanting to disturb him. Molly decided it was time to get some rest. She gently dragged Stephanie to the guest room.


    "Do you think Oscar had more to say!


    Why did he just drop that one line out of nowhere?" Mally uttered to yuttered herself. Stephanie seemed like she wanted to say something but ultimately remained silent.


    Molly closed the windows in the guest room, ensuring the temperature wasfortable without the need for heating, before heading back to her own room Soon, the cozy little apartment fell quiet About an hourter, the door to the guest room was gently opened, and Stephanie stepped out She walked to the living room and saw Oscar leaning against the couch, asleep.


    He looked exhausted.


    Stephanie stood there for a long while, watching him. Eventually m without saying a word, she reached out and turned off the main light, leaving only a smallmp on.


    "Dominick has forgotten everyone." What he meant was Dominick had forgotten everyone, not just Stephanie.


    Oscar''s way offorting others had always been unique, ever since he was a child.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 254

    to see him again. Ever since Stephanie saw Dominick at ming Barst time, she had stopped mentioning wanting to Likewise, Molly also avoided bringing up "Dominick", "The Wellingtons", or "the kids". They pretended nothing had happened, and life seemed to have returned to its usual cabo.


    Stephanie''s condition seemed to improve suddenly. She wasn''t as depressed as before and sometimes took the initiative to go to the market with Molly to buy groceries and daily necessities.


    was a relief.


    Molly tried her best to nourish her, and Stephanie didn''t refuse her care, which w With Stephanie''s improvement, Oscar had been going out more frequentlytely. He seemed to be investigating something, always leaving early anding backte, sometimes even too busy to return home, I''m heading to Roberts now. If anything happens while you''re alone at home, call me immediately. By the way, we bought a lot of groceries yesterday, so there''s no need to go out today. There''s marinated beef in the fridge for dinner. Molly nagged onest time before leaving "Stephanie, are you sure you''ll be okay alone?


    "What could happen!" Stephanie seemed quite normal now. "Molly, go do what you need to do. Stop treating the


    - like I''m useless."


    Molly saw Stephanie sitting at the dining table, properly eating sandwiches and milk and was even annoyed by her fussing


    "You''re really heartless, she grumbled before shurting the door behind her.


    Everything seemed to be getting back on track. It had been half a month since Stephaniest saw Dominick. Seeing her regain her spirits and gain three pounds made Molly very happy.


    Molly was still working as a nanny at the Roberts. After Dominick returned, she immediately applied to quit, but Scott''s son disagreed and threatened her with the inequitable use in the contract that stipted she couldn''t resign within three months, forcing her to stay.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Despite her master''s degree from a renowned overseas university, she was stuck being a nanny. That little brat, Andy, was really hard to deal with, probably inherited from his father Molly, dressed in a light pink apron, with rubber gloves and a white square work cap, looked every bit the part of a housemaid as she diligently scrubbed the wall tiles. She asked. "Are your grandparents still abroad as visiting professors?"


    "Even if my grandparentse back, you can still stay here as our nanny. Don''t worry." Looking quite smug, Andy dragged a chair over to sit and watch her work, his bright eyes fixated on her for a long time.


    Molly turned her head and red at him. He made it sound like he enjoyed being aborer in his house. What a brat, she thought.


    "Andy, didn''t your teacher give you some new assignments? Go to your room and get started. Just looking at him made her frustrated. He was such a small kid, yet his words were always so infuriating.


    "I''m waiting for you to make me lunch." Andy answered.


    had sped up her work just to get home sooner, and now this brat was making With great momentum, Molly threw the dirty rag into the bucket. She h things difficult for her. "Didn''t you just have a bread roll and a bottle of milk!"


    Andy wasn''t intimidated by her so-called momentum. With a serious face, he looked at her. "My teacher said I''m at a crucial growth stage. Molly. are you trying to starve me?"


    "Molly! Hmph, where did this kid learn manners? His dad must be in the study. If Scott weren''t here, he''d already be calling me stupid, she thought.


    From experience, Molly knew better than to argue with him, as it usually ended up tiring her out. She cursed him inwardly, took off her gloves and cap, and headed to the kitchen to prepare something for the little rascal.


    "This is not good. Andy had probably overeaten earlier. He took two small bites of the pasta, then set his fork down, refusing to eat more.


    "What exactly do you want to eat, master!" Molly was already losing her patience.


    But the child looked at her with innocent eyes and added. "Why are you so impatient? That''s not good"


    "What''s not good""


    "My dad d dad doesn''t like impatient women. You should practice being more patient, Andy said matter-of-factly.


    Molly''s face turned dark. She decided to ignore this little devil. She remembered children being easily pleased and cute. What had happened to the world?


    Suddenly, she thought about Stephanie''s twins. What would their personalities be like if they were still here? Whether they inherited traits from Dominick or Stephanie, they would surely be adorable and fun,


    10:35 AM Cr Chapter 254


    "What are you thinking?" Though Andy liked to cause trouble, he was very perceptive. Seeing her deep in thought, he didn''t dare to mess around anymore and instead asked seriously, his childish voice carrying a hint of concern.


    "She''s been so quiet, so seemingly normal, yet somehow not quite right. All she wants is a bit of simple happiness. Why does it have to be so difficult..." Molly murmured to herself.


    Andy was bored and swung his short legs back and forth on the dining chair, his puny mind unable to grasp such profound thoughts.


    Today was Friday, and it seemed the teachers at Andy''s preschool were having a meeting, so he didn''t have to attend sses. Usually, Molly had to pick him up before going home, but today, she quickly prepared lunch and dinner for the father and son, nning to leave early.


    I''ve cooked everything. Just heat it up in the microwave for dinner," she said.


    Andy seemed to enjoy clinging to her, initially trying to persuade her to stay longer. At this moment, Scott walked out of the study.


    Andy instantly perked up, jumping off the dining chair like he''d been injected with adrenaline, and rushed to his father''s side. "Dad, there''s a parent-child event on Saturday. You''re so busy, you don''t need to go. I want Molly to go with me"


    Molly turned and met Scott''s slightly pale face. She frowned and instinctively asked, "Is your stomach acting up again?"


    She hadn''t been here for a while because she was worried about Stephanie, Seeing Scott looking so sickly today made her concerned.


    "Eat some pasta first. I''ll go get your medicine, Molly said, quickly heading to the cab for t the medication.


    "Stomach issues require proper care.


    You''re not a kid. You need to pay more attention to your diet. And you shouldn''t just take medicine when you''re in pain. You need to take it regrly to stabilize your condition. She was turning into quite the housekeepertely.


    Scott indeed felt unwell. He and Vincent had been swamped recently, leaving no time for regr meals or medication Andy quickly seized the opportunity and loudly added, "Dad, see how well Molly takes care of people! Let here with me. She II do a great job."


    Scott looked down at his son, expressionless. It was rare to see the boy so enthusiastic He ruffled his NO son''s hair, giving him a meaningful warning. "Don''t cross the line, or she might run away."


    "She can''t run away." Andy replied with an innocent smile.


    Molly handed over the medicine, ncing at the father and son. The more she looked, the more mischievous they seemed. She spoke up-first. "Im not free tomorrow" She nned to take Stephanie on a countryside excursion for some fresh air, hoping it would help lift her spirits.


    "How''s Stephanie doingtely?!" Scott asked calmly as if he had guessed her intentions.


    Molly narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing Scott with caution and defensiveness. Given his close rtionship with Dominick, she found him increasingly irksome.


    "She''s fine. She is doing very well. Thank you for asking." Her words dripped with sarcasm.


    Scott understood her frustration. The irritated tone from someone typically so gentle amused him. "Dominick has regained some of his memories. He should remember everything soon...


    At the mention of Dominick, Molly''s temper red, her voice rising sharply. Tve already told you, Stephanie is fine! She''s healthy, normal, and everything is great!" Stephanie indeed seemed normal and calm, even bickering with her asionally. But it seemed like she no longer trusted anyone.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 255

    Today, Stephanie was home alone, She sat at the dining table, sipping arge ss of milk with a seemingly natural demeanor. As Molly left and closed the door, Stephanie immediately put down her breakfast. In truth, she was suffering from stomach acid and couldn''t eat. She was just pretending.


    She was expressionless as she quickly stood up and walked to the balcony. She brought an extendable aluminumdder into the apartment.


    Stephanie ced thedder against the cast wall of the living room, climbed up, and defily removed a ck, thumb-sized device from a hiddener of the ceiling.


    She then found three more identical devices in the other corners of the living room. These were wireless surveince cameras Stephanie knew that the living room, her guest room, and even the balcony were equipped with these cameras. Apart from the bathroom, there were hardly any blind spots in the apartment.


    She didn''t bother searching for the cameras in other ces. It seemed unnecessary.


    Stephanie threw the four small electronic devices from the living room into the trash, returned thedder to the balcony, and found a 90¡Á60 cm whiteboard, a whiteboard marker, and an eraser from a storage cab by the balcony.


    Sitting on the sofa, she ced the whiteboard on herp, holding it with her left hand while her right hand sketched asionally, she furrowed her brows, annoyed, and erased everything she had previously drawn, then started over.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this.." Stephanie muttered to herself whole.


    With her right hand holding the marker, she closed her eyes as if forcing herself to recall something. Based on her memory, she swiftly jotted down notes on the whiteboard, including some diagrams and analyses. She was creating a mind map, trying to piece together the fragmented memories in her mind.


    But each time, she would stop, her expression heavy with frustration, as if something was amiss.


    The entire apartment was tranquil, with only the faint sound of her erasing the whiteboard from time to time, Suddenly, a a phone ringing broke the silence.


    Stephanie was shocked, and the marker in her hand fell to the floor. She turned to look at the phone shing on the TV cab Stephanie was on high aler. She immediately grabbed the eraser and wiped all the text and drawings off the whiteboard She seemed indifferent to the iing call. She ced the whiteboard on the sofa beside her, bent down to retrieve the marker that had fallen to the floor, and rolled away.


    Stephanie crawled around in search of the marker and found it under the potted fern on the left side of the TV cab. As she reached for it, her movements hesitated, and her gaze fixed on a small red ornament hanging on the nt''s pot She picked up the marker and yanked the ornament of the tree.


    When she touched it, her expression turned icy Without changing her demeanor, she flipped the delicate, palm-sized ornament over, revealing a reflective lens. It was another camera. "How many cameras are there in this apartment?"


    This camera was different from the ones she had found earlier. Was it another group of people?


    The phone on the TV cab continued to ring incessantly, the caller persistent.


    Stephanie nced at the unfamiliar caller ID. Her left hand clenched the newly found red camera tightly, her emotions barely contained, squeezing it with all her might. Yet, she remained expressionless


    "Who are you?" Stephanie pressed the answer button, her hoarse voice sofily utering the three words.


    A somewhat unfamiliar male voice responded, "Hello, I''m Matthew Rowen, the chief doctor previously in charge of your treatment.


    "You might not remember me. I was the one responsible for you when you first had the car ident, be continued, trying to jog her memory.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Suddenly, as if something had triggered her, Stephanie responded through gritted teeth, "I know, you''re Dr.


    §¬§à§ß§ã§á


    He was the one who operated on her when she was rushed into the emergency room. How could she ever forget!


    The caller clearly sensed the unusual tone in her voice and asked patiently. "Ms. Reed, I''m calling to follow up. How are you feeling mentally?"


    TUS AM Chapter 255


    "Who do you work for?" Stephanie interrupted coldly, cutting off his supposed concern.


    There was a two-second pause as if he was shocked or trying toprehend her sudden outburst. "Ms. Reed, you must be mistaken. I''m just worried about your mental health...


    "Mental health? Are you trying to tell me that the conversations I overheard in the operating room were just figments of my imagination? Do you think I don''t know?"


    Stephanie clenched her phone tighter, her face darkening with the weight of her memories Her Om emotions were on the brink of exploding as she roared, ¡°Do you think I don''t know? Do you all really think I don''t know!


    "This car ident wasn''t... I wasn''t injured at all in the ident. I was knocked unconscious by an attack. I heard your conversations in that cold, closed operating room. Someone ordered you to record the surgery. I felt the cold scalpel cutting into my abdomen. I heard the cries of my newborn babies. I know, I know it all!" Her voice grew shrill with agitation.


    "You are all lying to me! You''re all in this together, deceiving me!"


    Standing alone in the apartment, she felt the oppressive gaze of countless eyes watching her, and she hated the sensation.


    "I am not a puppet. Let me tell you, no one has the right to control my lifet


    tightly Her fury boiled over as she gripped the red-disguised camera in her left hand.


    ? She threw it onto the marble floor, shattering the tiny camera into pieces scattered across the room


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 256

    Just this afternoon at three o''clock. Molly was washing dishes at the Roberts ce when she received a phone call.


    It was from Diana, who said she had tried calling Stephanie but couldn''t get through.


    "Stephanie is home alone today while I''m out. Molly replied, anxious. "I''ll try calling her in a bit. Stephanie''s been in good spiritstely."


    They chatted for a while, and Molly realized it had been many days since shest saw Diana. Spontaneously, she invited her over for dinner at her apartment this evening, to which Diana readily agreed.


    After hanging up. Molly immediately dialed Stephanie''s number, but no one answered.


    Unease grew in her heart. She quickly spoke to Scott and hurriedly gathered her things to head home.


    Se Meanwhile, at the apartment, nothing much was happening with Stephanie. She had gone to the guest room to look for her medication, leaving her phone on the living room TV stand.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie found a bottle of antidepressants prescribed by the hospital, twisted it open, and swallowed two pills dry, her expression mechanical.


    She didn''t want to be sick anymore and didn''t want to worry those around her.


    She couldn''t afford to be ill again. She needed to get better soon.


    Stephanie curled up on the sofa, staring nkly at the empty apartment. The beavy, gloomy emotions in her chest made it feel like she was the only person in the world, not knowing whom to trint, The phone screen blinked, showing two missed calls.


    She put down the medicine bottle and walked over just as she was about to check her phone, the sound of keys turning came from the front door.


    She thought Molly or Oscar were returning, but they weren''t The person who entered started yelling immediately, "I heard you''re squatting in my daughter''s house and not paying rent! Look at you, dressed up like a decent person, but you''re shameless."


    It was a woman around 60, wearing a ck chiffon dress with floral prints. She had a touch of urban fashion, but the cheap foundation and lipstick she wore made her look rather tacky.


    Stephanie didn''t recognize the woman at first. After a moment, she guessed, "Are you Molly''s mother!"


    "You don''t even know how to address me properly! My daughter treats you well, but you have no conscience. Do you because she''s kind?"


    you think you can bully Molly just


    "Stop wasting words with her Just tell her to get lost." Another figure stepped in behind the woman. It was Wade, Molly''s stepbrother.


    He looked much more perky than thest time she saw him. Dressed in a T-shirt and ck jeans, with his hair dyed in multiple colors, he had gained weight, likely from indulging in a chaotic nightlife and greasy food. He had the appearance of a typical thug


    "Hey, I said, get out immediately!" he barked in a coarse voice. "Isn''t your man supposed to be rich? Do you n to freeload off my sister here?" Sizing her up. Wade seemed hesitant but then demanded, Either you hand over ten thousand dors now, or get out. Don''t think having a man backing you will scare me. This is our house, Leave, right now!"


    Despite their harsh scolding and threats, Stephanie remained motionless, her eyes fixed on them.


    "This is Molly''s house," she replied quietly, without emotion


    "This is my daughter''s housel" Molly''s mother, Andrea, shouted, her voice shrill and nasty "My daughter''s house is my house We''re moving in now You''re just one of her friends, clinging on like a leech. I''m telling you, there''s no ce for you here. Pack your things and leave, and don''t think you can take advantage of us anymore."


    At 4:05 PM. Molly and Diana met downstairs and walked to the apartment together.


    As soon as they entered, they saw the ce in disarray.


    What''s going on here? Mom, why are you here?" Molly hurried over, recognizing the familiar figure. She saw her mother moving furniture in the guest room.


    "Mom, don''t move things around. This is my friend''s room"


    "What friend! Are you out of your mind, letting your friend stay here for free!"


    Andrea snapped, her face dark with anger.


    Molly said, "I had an extra rooms, and my friend needed a ce to stay. What''s wrong with that!"


    "You''re so stupid! You could rent out that room and get rent every month. You always say you''re e broke. Are you hiding money from me? You only


    10:36 AM ¡¤


    give me a linde every month. How w did I raise such an ungrateful daughter? Now tell me, who''s more important, your mother or your friend?"


    Molly was furious, knowing her mother''s unreasonable temper all too well Just then. Diana''s voice came from outside, "Molly, where''s Steffi? I don''t see her After searching the apartment without finding Stephanie, Diana grew anxious. "Did Steffi go out!"


    "She didn''t say she was going anywhere today. Molly replied automatically. Then her mind clicked, and she shouted at her mother, "Mom, where''s my friend! Did you see her when you came in!"


    Andrea avoided her gaze and mumbled, "She left."


    "You chased her away?"


    "So what if I did? This is my house! Why should she freeload here! Are y you stupid?" Andrea retorted as if it were the most reasonable thing in the world.


    Molly''s face turned pale with anger. "She wasn''t feeling well. How could you be so heartless and chase her out? Mom, you''ve gone too far!" Annoyed by Molly''s tone, Andrea snapped back. "If she''s sick, she should go to the hospital, not stay here.


    Diana, unable to stand it any longer, interjected. "She''s just been unwell recently.


    You don''t have to be so harsh."


    The small apartment erupted in a cacophony of arguments,


    "She is not answering. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left her alone at home." Molly muttered anxiously, redialing Stephanie''s number repeatedly.


    Seeing their panic, Andrea felt something was off. "Is that woman O mentally ill? Why did you bring someone like that into our home?


    She should be sent to a psychiatric hospital"


    "Can you please stop talking?" Molly exploded with anger,


    "What kind of attitude is that?


    Everything I do is for your own good. Your brother found several tiny m wireless cameras in the trash earlier. Do decent people use those things? From now on, I forbid you from interacting with her. She''s nothing but trouble, Andrea said.


    Molly had no idea what her mother m


    was talking about regarding cameras, However, he noticed an old Whiteboard that hadn''t been used in ages. now sitting on the sofa with faint traces of writing on its edges.


    "Who took it out?'' she thought f someone didn''t want others to see what was written.


    The writing on the whiteboard had been thoroughly erased as if someone


    "Til contact Oscar and have him him send people out to search: Diana fed up with Molly''s uncouth mother, left the apartment immediately.


    Molly hurried to follow. "Let''s drive around and look for her


    "Where could she have gone? She doesn''t have anywhere else to go." Diana said, her worry evident as they walked side by side.


    As the elevator descended, they headed straight to the garage. Molly hesitated for a moment while reaching for the car keys and then said uncertainly. "Maybe I should call the Wellingtons


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 257

    Molly called the Wellingtons residence, and Sandra from Breeze Vi answered. She was fairly polite, making Molly feel that thisdy was the most warm-hearted person in the Wellingtons.


    is missing?"


    "You mean Mrs. Well.." ustomed to the old title, Sandra awkwardly corrected herself, "You mean Ms. Reed is m TO Though she didn''t like the Wellington family, Molly spoke as pleasantly as she could, knowing she needed their help, "Yes, that''s right. She''s stilli fully recovered and has been very weak. I''m worried that something might happen to her if she wandered off. Thest time she left, she went straight to Wellington Vi I just wanted to check if she might have gone there again this time. Sandra, could you please ask the guards at the gate? They should know.


    "Hold on. I''ll check for you." Sandra responded positively Hearing her willingness to help. Molly sighed in relief.


    The Wellington family always felt unapproachable, making every request feel like a humbling experience. This bitter feeling made her wish for a simpler life among regrs.


    "She hasn''te by Sandra quickly reported back.


    Stephanie hadn''t gone to Wellington Vi Molly hoped she wouldn''t seek out Dominick again.


    Still uncertain. Molly hesitated. "Could you ask Dominick...


    Before she could finish, Sandra had already anticipated her request and declined. "Ms. Snuggleton, I''ll help as much as I can, but we servants have no right to interfere in Mr. Wellington''s business"


    Molly listened and fell silent. She didn''t want to make things difficult for Sandra, but her refusal was disheartening In a low, slightly mocking tone. Molly murmured, "I remember Stephanie and Dominick haven''t officially signed the divorce papers yet so quick to sever ties were they afraid she might cling to the Wellingtons!


    Sandra was taken aback at her words. It was true that the divorce wasn''t finalized yet, but from what she had heardtely, Stephanie was unlikely to stay because Dominick was highly resistant to having a "stranger around.


    "What''s going on?" A woman''s voice called out from the entrance of Breeze Vi, catching sight of Sandra with the phone, her expression puzzled. Sandra looked up, surprised, and greeted. "Ms. Isaac,"


    Molly heard this clearly. Her anger surged upon hearing the name again. Hayley was like an unwee ghost haunting her thoughts g up the


    "Never mind. Thanks, I hang up now" Unable to control her emotions, Molly''s cone turned cold Without waiting for a response, she hung phone.


    Sandra listened to the dial tone from the phone, her expressi


    -expression growing somber,


    "Who was that just now?" Hayley walked over with her usual grace. Living in the guest room of Wellington Vi''s main house, she already seemed like thedy of the house.


    Sandra responded honestly, "It was one of Ms. Reed''s friends."


    "Molly?" Hayley guessed immediately. Stephanie hardly had any friends


    "Yes." Sandra looked at her and, remembering something, softened her voice and asked, "Ms. Isaac, are you going to see Mr. Wellington? Could you pass on a message!"


    "What is it?" Hayley, always smooth in her interactions, saw a favor being asked and smiled generously. She said, "Just tell me what''s going on. I know Dominick has been in a bad moodtely, but don''t worry. I''ll talk to him. If it''s nothing serious...


    "Ms. Reed is missing. I wanted to ask if Mr. Wellington has any news, Sandra exined.


    Hayley''s smile froze. "Stephanie is missing? Her tone was incredulous.


    "I don''t have all the details. Ms. Snuggleton called and mentioned that Ms. Reed hasn''t been feeling well. She''s worried something might happen to her if she''s out wandering around," Sandra said.


    Having seen Stephanie love with the Wellingtons for almost a year, especially in Breeze Vi, Sandra had developed a soft spot for her. Hayley''s forced smile le returned. I go see Dominick right now. I''ll mention it to him," she said and turned to o leave.


    Sandra watched Hayley''s elegant figure ascend the stairs, feeling a pang of difort. Maybe it was because Stephonic had once been in this house. After all, they were different.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Isaac, Mr. Wellington isn''t in the study. He''s in the nursery on the third floor. Sandra called out, remembering.


    ''Dominick is in the third-floor mursery Hayley continued up the stairs withposure, though her steps were slightly heavier.


    Breeze Vi''s third floor nursery was over 2000 square feet, decorated in whimsical colors, filled with cartoon plush toys, and lined with rows of crystal- clear wind chimes. It was a lovingly prepared nursery, now eerily quiet and cold The window was open, and sunlight streamed in, bringing warmth. The light highlighted Dominick''s tall silhouette, standing by a pale blue wardrobe and holding two identical baby outfits, Twin outfits.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked as he heard footsteps approaching without turning around, his deep voice even and calm.


    Seeing him gaze intently at the tiny clothes in his hands, Hayley paused at his words. Sandra''s message hovered on her lips but remained unsaid, Teasingly, she said, "Can''t Ie see you without a reason?"


    Dominick didn''t respond. He ced the twin outfits back in the wardrobe and closed it, then started walking around the spacious nursery, seemingly lost in thought.


    Hayley followed him closely, maintaining a gentle smile. She, m


    noticed a hint of contemtion in his eyes as they looked at the ocean-themed animal murals and the knight castle painted on the walls


    The vibrant and whimsical images brought the room to life with a yful charm


    He finally stopped in front of two custom-made wooden cribs. The cribs were meticulously crafted, and even the paint used adhered to strict safety standards. Each crib had a rotating mobile adorned with plush giraffes, which he absentmindedly spun. The soft, plush giraffes twirled, apanied by the delicate sounds of a piano ying Mozart''s Minuet, adding a touch of lively sweetness to the room.


    Twins," he murmured suddenly.


    Hayley''s face momentarily showed a trace of tension at his words. "Did you remember something?"


    Dominick turned to look at her but didn''t respond.


    Seeming to lose interest in the nursery, he turned and went downstairs. Hayley followed closely, overseeing his expression.


    "What kind of woman is she?" he asked. Perhaps noticing her scrutinizing gaze, he paused, curious. "Does she like me as you do?"


    Caught off guard by his question, Hayley hesitated, unsure how to answer.


    "Stephanic... She didn''t really like you at first," she said. This was somewhat the truth.


    "She didn''t like me?" Dominick raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised but not overly concerned. His cold m features softened into a faint, almost. mocking smile. Though his lips curved slightly, his eyes remained distant and aloof.


    10:36 AM


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 258

    "Where''s Stephanie?"


    It was seven in the evening, and everyone had taken their seats at the long dining table in the main house of Wellington Vi. 7 reissed, filled with bughter and conversation.


    The atmosphere was Sandra led the maids, who efficiently served a morevish spread than usual. Finally, she carefully ced a three-tiered birthday cake on the table. However, Yvonne''s question, "Where''s Stephanie made everyone''s face change instantly. Today was Yvonne''s birthday. Scott and Vincent had been invited over, mainly at the behest of George. After a series of unfortunate events, even missing George''s 80th birthday, he wanted to lighten the mood by celebrating Yvonne''s birthday, But as Yvonne sat properly at the table, she noticed someone missing after a while. Hesitant and shy, she finally asked why Stephanie wasn''t here.


    At this moment, nobody seemed to know how to respond.


    Yvonne had autism and was very simple-minded. Dressed in a suit, George frowned slightly at her innocent question.


    "Stephanie is not one of us," Mary said coldly, ring at her daughter. Her elegant demeanor turned icy as she continued, "Don''t ever mention her again"


    Yvonne''s eyes widened in fear. She opened her mouth to speak but didn''t dare to continue.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Like a child who had done something wrong, she lowered her head, looking anxious and uneasy.


    "Mrs. Mary Wellington, Yvonne doesn''t understand. I''ll exin it to herter. Hayley, also present, quickly intervened with a smile, trying to ease the tense atmosphere.


    *Stephanie chose to leave Wellington Vi that night. She even caused the death of the Wellingtons heirs. Despite our careful care during her pregnancy, she has done nothing for our family. What right does she have to stay" Mary''s face darkened with genuine loathing at the mention of Stephanie.


    "No, Stephanie said she wouldn''t leave.." Yvonne suddenly lifted her head and instinctively retorted.


    Mary''s gaze was sharp and vicious. "Yvonne, when did you get the nerve to talk back to me!" Her stern words made Yvonne immediately fall silent and Yvonne lowered her head again in embarrassment.


    ary. His hoarse and authoritative voice


    "Enough, it''s Yvonne''s birthday" George said, always protective of his granddaughter. He nced at Mary. cared a hint of unease as he, too, chose not to mention that night again Everyone soon fell silent and continued their meal in a more subdued manner.


    Hayley asionally nced at Dominick, noticing that he seemed indifferent to their recent conversation. He was calmly and elegantly cutting his strak As guests, Scott and the others refrained frommenting. However, just as dinner was about to conclude, Scott unexpectedly mentioned. "Stephanie went missing this afternoon"


    His words immediately froze the recently dawed atmosphere


    "What happened to her?" Vincent quickly asked, his concern evident.


    "She''s been staying at her friend Molly''s house, but I heard Molly''s mother kicked her out around noon." Scott replied, his tone calm and measured. "Dominick, have you heard anything about her?"


    Dominick had just finished his steak, put down his cutlery, and was sipping a ss of water. He looked up at Scott while Hayley''s face turned pale Her lips were pressed together, wanting to say something Sandra, who had been quietly standing at the back of the dining room, overheard the conversation. Her expression briefly grewplicated as she nced at Hayley, understanding now that Hayley had no intention of helping Stephanie,


    "Such a fool!" Vincent burst out angrily, pushing his te aside. "That stupid Stephanie! Why didn''t she refuse to leave even if she got kicked out?" Ignoring decorum, he stood up abruptly and addressed George. "Mr. George Wellington, I have to go. Please enjoy the rest of the evening


    A maid quickly stepped forward to pull his chair back, Vincent turned to Yvonne and promptly said, "Happy birthday, before storming anger palpable.


    gout, his The remaining diners s sat in a tense silence, watching Vincent''s hasty departure. They all understood his intentions.


    They tacitly avoided mentioning Stephanie again. Only Hayleym asionally nded at Dominick, While the others acted as if the incident had never been brought up.


    10:36 AM c C Chapter 258


    Sandra served slices of the birthday &


    cake, and everyone quietly ate a few small bites each lost in their own thoughts.


    10:36 AM


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 259

    It was already 8 PM. and Molly and the others still hadn''t found her. They were extremely anxious


    "Where could she have gone? Diana looked worriedly at the darkening sky outside, holding her phone tightly. She tried calling Stephanie, but her phone was off Molly and the others had searched the area twice and finallybed every corner of the neighborhood garden without finding a trace.


    They returned to the apartment, where Oscar had sent some burly men to help, scaring off Andrea, who was only brave when dealing with the weak.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault, Molly said, her face full of shame. She sat anxiously on the sofa, clutching her phone.


    Diana didn''t bring up Andrea again. The living room was brightly lit by the overhead light. Both women sat on the sofa, restless and worried. They had no idea where to start looking Diana nced at the clock on the wall and sighed. "Stephanie has always been like this. She is not the kind of girl who are fragile and tearful. Instead, she''s fierce and dismissive of boys, thinking they''re useless. She''s not particrly strong, but whenever something upsets her, she hides away she exined, recalling how Stephanie never reached out to others.


    Feeling somewhat reassured, Diana said to Molly, "She probably just wants some quiet time alone. We don''t have to worry too much. We''re al hungry. I''ll make some pasta."


    Molly watched as Diana walked towards the kitchen. Despite her words, they both knew Stephanie''s temperament well, and neither had much of an appetite for this struation.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t care how long Stephanie hid away, but the recent events had been too distressing. She was adroid Stephanie might do something drastic.


    "Ms. rk, why don''t we look around again" Molly stood up car keys in hand, ready to head for the door.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened from the outside, and a familiar figure e walked in..


    Seeing the person. Molly immediately rushed forward excitedly and grabbed his arm. "Oscar, do you have any news about Stephanie?"


    Not used to physical contact. Oscar subdy pulled his hand back and replied calmly, "No"


    Hearing the door, Diana rushed out of the kitchen. Then she heard Oscars response, and her face grew even more worried.


    Oscar had sent many people to look for her but still hadn''t found her. Where could she have gone!


    "Oscar, luve you checked the nearby surveince cameras! She must have left the neighborhood first. There should be cameras in the nearby supermarkets and banks. If Stephanie passed by, they would have caught her on tape. Howe you haven''t found her? Molly asked, growing more frantic as she tried to guide him on how to track Stephanie down.


    Oscar didn''t say much, simply walking into the apartment.


    "Oscar, do you not have connections in Havencrest! Maybe we should ask Scout for help. Molly followed him closely as if he were herst hope, Suddenly, she remembered another well-connected friend in Havencrest.


    "I know! We should ask Vincent for help. He has a lot of shady friends. He used to be close to Stephanie. With his temper, he would definitely help -us," she continued, giving him ideas from behind, However, Oscar seemed unmoved by her suggestions. He walked straight into the guest room where Stephanie had been resting, carefully inspecting the surroundings as if searching for something.


    Molly finally fell silent, watching him sulkily as he searched every corner.


    She knew that Oscar, with his abilities, must have already tried the ideas she mentioned. Stephanie''s route must have been too obscure, and the nearby street cameras didn''t catch her, which was why there was still no news


    "Hey, we''re all apprehensive. What are you looking for here! Wouldn''t it be better to go out and search together?" she urged him impatiently.


    Just as she spoke, her eyes lit up. Oscar roughly pried of a slight blue ss ornament from the wardrobe handle Molly craned her neck to get a closer look, her expression stunned. "What''s that?"


    "A wireless camera, Oscar replied casually.


    Molly saw the tiny circum board and wires behind the ss ornament and quickly added, "I saw Mason find a broken piece in the corner of the living room cab before. It looked simr to this, but it was a red ornament. And my mom also found four ck wireless cameras in the trash" she said, her eyes scanning the apartment again, a chill running down her spine Chapter 259


    She never imagined that her home had been bugged with so many cameras, their private livesid bare,


    "The ck ones were mine, Oscar admitted calmly.


    Molly stared at him for a moment, shocked. "Why are you so creepy? Installing those things, he should have at least informed them first. Oscar ignored her usation and ced the disguised camera in her hand. "You should be more concerned about who nted this here His tone was t, but those who knew him well could detect a hint of anger. Then he turned and walked out.


    Molly stood there, dumbfounded, staring at the tiny camera in her hand. A chill ran down her spine.


    Who could it be? Even Oscar hadn''t noticed, so who had the skill to do She quickly ran out after him. "Oscar, should we turn the ce upside down and search thoroughly?" Being spied on made her feel incredibly unsafe, and she had no idea what the person''s intentions were.


    Meanwhile, Diana, holding her phone, suddenly shouted joyfully. "Stephanie texted me?


    Molly was stunned for a moment, then forgot all about the surveince cameras. She rushed over, excited. Did Stephanie text you? What did she say?"


    The message read: [Don''t worry about me. I''m staying at a hotel and need some time alone. It I''ll conta contact you tommerour.


    It was indeed a text from Stephanie''s phone. The brief message finally allowed Molly and the others to sigh in relief.


    "Oscar, do you think this message could be fake!" Molly, still cautious, took Diana''s phone and ran to the balcony to show him.


    Oscar stood by a a cab on the balcony, his slender right hand stroking a whiteboard, lost in thought Molly brightened the phone screen and held it in front of him. He nced at it briefly. "It''s from Stephanie," he said with calm certainly


    "Really? Don''t you need to check What if someone''s pretending to be her? What if she''s in danger?" Molly was still skeptical, her mind racing with conspiracy theories after discovering the cameras Oscar pointed to a symbol on the screen with his slender finger and calmly answered, "These two "-" symbols. It''s a code Stephanie used to yfullymunicate with me Molly didn''t fully understand, but it reassured her that Stephanie was safe.


    Finally, her stomach growled with hunger, so she joined Diana for some pasta.


    As they are, the grumbled, "Why did she go to a hotel and not tell us which one!


    If she doesn''te back by noon tomorrow, we''ll search all the hotels to find her."


    In reality, Stephanie wasn''t at a hotel.


    She had nned to stay at a hotel for the night but was still alone in an old park in a rundown town This old park had fallen into disrepair, and most of the nearby residents had moved away. Overgrown with weeds and almost deserted, it had a ghostly feel, with a lone streemp flickering eerily. At night, the park was deste and spooky, The seesaw


    and the small carousel were rusty and peeling, and arge children''s giraffe slide stood to the far leftm Beneath the slide was a U-shaped En. opening where children once loved to crawl and y. Stephanie huddled there alone, her limbs drawn in tightly as she stared vacantly into the


    distance.


    She had been hiding here for hours. After leaving Molly''s apartment, she didn''t know where to go. She had nowhere to go As she wandered aimlessly, she spotted the dpidated slide and darted inside like a hunted animal, seeking refuge.


    Stephanie sat in a corner, silently watching the sunset, and the world turned dark.


    She knew Molly and the others would worry about her, and she didn''t want to cause them more trouble.


    When she turned on her phone, she saw numerous missed calls and messages from Diana. This realization darkened her mood further, She felt increasingly useless, a burden in everyone around her, Her eyes were red and swollen as she looked at the screen of her phone. She quickly typed and sent a text message.


    And now, her mind was nk. Stephanie knew she should leave and find a hotel for the night, but she felt a strong aversion to moving she didn''t want to leave this deste ce. She just wanted in hide. She was terrified of facing the outside world and interacting with others.


    She didn''t want to see want to see anyone or say anything.


    The park was silent, her mind nk, but her nerves were on rilge. When a car pulled up nearby, its screeching brakes breaking the stillness, she was Chapter 250


    filled with panic and helplessness.


    Stephanie hoped it was just someone passing by, But she was wrong. Soon, steady footsteps approached her hiding spot. Her face turned pale, and she grew increasingly anxious Who is it? Who had nted those cameras in the apartment? Who is trying to harm me?'' she thought.


    Holding her breath, Stephanie trembled uncontrobly as the footsteps drew nearer. Finally, the person stopped at the U-shaped opening of the slide. The dim streetlight outside cast a long shadow that fell across her path, making her freeze in terror.


    "How much longer are you going to hide in there!"


    On this early winter night, that deep, calm voice echoed amid the deste silence, reverberating through the empty park.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 260

    Stephanie never imagined that the first person that found her would be him.


    She remained huddled in the cramped U-shaped tunnel of the children''s slick, lifting her head slightly. The dim streetlights outside cast a hazy. dreamlike glow as she gazed at the man who suddenly appeared before her. It was Dominick.


    When the saw his familiar, stern face, her eyes welled up with tears.


    She had so much to say, but the words caught in her throat. She stared at him, afraid he would vanish like a mirage, just like in her dreams, if she called out. "How long do you n to hide in there!" Dominick called out impatiently.


    Seeing her still motionless, he furrowed his brows in irritation. "Get out!


    His deep, maic voice was cold andmanding. Yet, she didn''t move. Finally, Dominick''s face darkened. He bent his tall frame, reached in, and, without a hint of gentleness, grabbed her wrist and yanked her out.


    Stephanie was caught off guard. Before she knew it, she was pulled forward, her head banging against the slide''s inner wall several times.


    Dominick released her as soon as she was out, looking down at her disheveled hair and her pathetic, half-kneeling posture.


    "If you want to trade your suffering for sympathy, you''d better make sure you have the worth and ability: Otherwise, you''ll just look foolish His eyes were sharp. his words cold and ful.


    To him, she was worthless now.


    Stephanie seemed not to hear him. She supported herself on the dirty, andy ground, her head bowed, her pale face hidden by her long hair.


    Slowly, the started to get up, leaning on the broken side of the slide. But her legs were numb from staying curled up in the tunnel for too long, and her ankle throbbed with a dull pain.


    Just as she stood up, her right foot twisted, and she thought she would fall again.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dominick stepped forward and caught her.


    "You sprained your ankle, and you won''t tell me? Have you lost your voice! He was inexplicably annoyed, his grip on her shoulder firm. She was thin, almost skeletal Those words echoed in her mind, a painful brand etched deep within.


    Stephanie kept her head down, feeling tears welling up in her eyes. She didn''t cry easily, so why did she always feel so helpless around him!


    Seeing her still silent, Dominick''s face darkened. "Are you being stubborn or just trying to squeeze more alimony out of the divorce? His words were merciless, dripping with sarCAS?TL In the past. Stephanie would have retorted immediately, saying she didn''t care about his alimony.


    But now, she remained silent. She didn''t want a divorce.


    She didn''t want to discuss anything rted to it. He had once promised they wouldn''t get divorced. He forgot The early winter night was bone-chilling. Especially in this deste ce, there wasn''t a sound to be heard, and the flickering, broken streetlight only added to the bleakness.


    Dominick had lost all patience. Without another word, he scooped her up and strode towards his ck Ferrari parked by the roadside.


    The moment he picked her up, Stephanie instinctively tried to struggle free, but her efforts only intensified his expression as he tightened his grip. His frustration was evident in the way he held her.


    He showed her into the passenger seat and mmed the door with a force that startled her into stillness Then he walked to the driver''s side, got in, and started the car. With a press of the elerator, they sped away from that miserable ce,


    "You really know how to pick a spot to hide," he mustered darkly, his long fingers gripping the steering wheel as he quickly merged onto the highway back to the city.


    Stephanie''s reaction was slow. She was surprised to see he hadn''t brought a driver, opting to drive himself instead.


    Lost in thoughts, she recognized the familiar white buildings ahead, panicked, and raised her voice. "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Let me out! I don''t want to go to the hospital" she shouted.


    She hated hospital. The smell of disinfectant, the wailing sirens of ambnces. Terrifying memories flooded back. Dark red blood, the enclosed


    10:37 AM c d.


    operating room. These images overwhelmed her mind. She struggled and murmured repeatedly, "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to go...


    Dominick ignored her, parking directly in front of the emergency room. He got out, marched to the other side, yanked her out of the car, and dragged her into the emergency room with impatient, rough movements,


    ments sitting The emergency room was staffed 24/7, the air thick with the scent of medical disinfectants, the harsh ceiling lights ring, and weak patients in the corridor chairs.


    Stephanie was terrified. She used her free hand to pry his fingers away her face pale, her voice trembling. "I don''t want to be there, I don''t want to be there..."


    Doctors, nurses, and patients all turned to look at her. Dominick''s face was a mask of anger. He scooped her up and ced her on an empty bed. Leaning down, he used his body to pin her down.


    "Is this the only way you''ll stop making a scene?" His eyes were sharp, his voice filled with frustration.


    Stephanie froze, stunned by his actions, His strong, masculine body pressed against hers, so close she could feel the powerful rhythm of his heartbeat.


    10:37 AM c d


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 261

    Stephanie turned her head slightly, avoiding his gaze. She didn''t yell anymore, feeling that she was always making herself so embarrassed in front of him.


    Neither of them spoke. Dominick red at her, but his intense gaze gradually softened, bing calm and gentle. He then furrowed his brow, scrutinizing her face.


    A nurse hurried in, asking, ¡°What happened to the patient?"


    Dominick straightened up, standing tall in the small, brightly lit hospital room. Hismanding presence was palpable. He nced at the nurse.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Get the doctor in here, he ordered.


    The nurse, intimidated by his innate authority and air of nobility, nodded quickly. "Yes, right away, she said, rushing out.


    She quietly informed the doctor that the new patient was difficult to handle and advised caution.


    The handsome middle-aged doctor, with a gentle smile, didn''t seem bothered. After a brief, straightforward conversation with Dominick doorway to understand the situation, he nced at the woman on the bed with aplicated expression, then went next door to gather some the medical supplies.


    Stephanie knew the doctor w was there to tend to her injured ankle. Shey on the bed, indifferent to her injury, staring nkly at the pale ceiling. When the doctor finally treated her wound and bandaged it, he remarked, "The ankle injury isn''t serious, but she''s frail. She needs three IV drips and should stay overnight."


    His voice jolted Stephanie. She shifted her gaze to the end of the bed and saw the doctor in a white coat. He was no stranger but Matthew Rowen, who had called her this morning and who had operated on her before.


    "Why are you here? What do you want from me! Who do you work for? What''s your purpose? Stephanie suddenly became hysterical, screaming at the doctor.


    Terrified, she immediately raised her upper body and tried to get out of bed, desperate to leave.


    this


    "Stop the bed madness" Dominick''s voice was icy and severe. Dissatisfied with her behavior, he gripped her shoulder angrily and pushed her back onto Stephanie''s head hit the headboard, tears welling up from the pain.


    She struggled, trying to get up and flee, desperate to escape. "Dominick, you have no idea what I''ve been through alone. You have no right to judge me. You''re a bastard, a total bastard!"


    Tears finally streamed down her face, Fearing they mighte to blows, Matthew stepped forward to calm them. "Please, stop fighting and calm down.


    Dominick, his face dark with anger, stood by the bed. His hand pressed hard on her shoulder, making it impossible for her to break free. Stephanie''s face was streaked with tears. She pushed him away with all her strength, struggling desperately. She hated feeling so helpless and powerless, controlled by others, like prey at their mercy, always scared and anxious,


    "Dominick, don''t make me hate your Her clear eyes looked at his familiar face, tears streaming down, crying like "Don''t make me hate w


    you," she screamed, and her voice filled with despair and helplessness. I don''t know what to do anymore!


    a helpless child. Dominick suddenly fell silent.


    He stiffened as he looked at her, his chest feeling like it had been hit hard, making it hard to breathe.


    Matthew nced at the bed and lowered his head slightly, seemingly unable to bear seeing Stephanie in such a state. His eyes were filled withplex emotions.


    The ward fell i Inta an eerie silence.


    Finally, the sound of footsteps receded, and a deep, cold voice left a final remark "She''s staying in the hospital tonight."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 262

    "Dominick was at the hospitalst night"


    The morning sun was warm, and the bustling streets of the metropolis were already filled with vehicles. Commuters were rushing to their offices to clock in. Hayley skillfully drove her car towards the Innovate Group building She wore a Bluetooth earpiece in her right ear. Early in the morning, a colleague from thepany had urgently reported some news to her. She thought it was just a work-rted matter, but her expression darkened as she listened.


    "You''re saying Dominick spent the entire night at the hospital with Stephanie?" Her voice was filled withplex emotions.


    "It''s true. Around I AMst night, the president suddenly called and asked me to bring some project documents and hisptop to the hospital. 1 thought he might be sick, but then I saw that woman in the ward and understood. Stephanie was on an IV drip..."


    Hayley had always been tactful at work, and her clever colleagues knew she had a special rtionship with the Wellington family. As a result, many people within the Innovate Group volunteered to pass on information to her, especially private matters concerning their president.


    "Hayley, you said that the president had forgotten Stephanie. What''s going on now! Did he remember her?" a colleague inquired on the other end of the phone, eager for gossip Hayley''s face darkened. "Which hospital is beat? Send me the address. With that, she hung up the phone.


    She reached the T-junction ahead and made a sharp turn, heading straight for the hospital


    ''Has Dominick remembered Stephanie?


    Hayley drove fast. Her good mood from earlier in the morning turned to irritation. The news had caught her off guard.


    "Why would Dominick go to see her It was Yvonne''s birthday yesterday, and they had dinner together at Wellington Vi. Scott mentioned that Stephanie hadn''t disappeared and that Vincent had left fint. Dominick didn''t show any reaction at the time.


    Hayley furrowed her brow. She thought he had lost interest in Stephanie, but why would he seek her out? Has he really remembered her?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    Dominick was in Serenburg for treatment of a bullet lodged in his skull. The surgery had caused memory loss and confusion, which was a golden opportunity for her. In the past, she''d even pretended to be Oscar''s girlfriend to get close to him. Now, she was practically the only close female figure in his memory... She couldn''t let him remember Stephanie The white Bentley screeched to a halt outside the hospital entrance, Dressed in a sharp ck suit, Hayley ran her hands through her slightly disheveled hair, stepped out of the car, straightened her back, and strode towards the ward her colleague had given her. She exuded the confidence of a high-powered executive.


    But she couldn''t find anyone in the ward.


    Standing outside, she pulled out her phone and dialed Dominick''s number. It went straight to voicemail, moment''s besitation, the dialed another number.


    1, and she hung up in frustration. After a This time, the call connected quickly. Hayley immediately adopted a more casual tone and greeted, "Stephanie, I heard you''re hospitalized. How are you..


    "Ms. Isaac, we''re not exactly friends" Stephanie was surprised to receive her call. Her voice was raspy, her tone chilly, and she clearly wasn''t in the mood to be polite.


    Hayley picked up on the congestion in her voice and figured she might actually be sick.


    M Reed, we all know you haven''t been welltely. Take care of yourself, Hayley said, matching Stephanie''s formal tone. Her tone wasced with sarahim. and Stephanie reached for the end call button, seemingly tired of the conversation.


    "Ms. Reed, there''s something you should know. Dominick can''t stay upte after surgery. The doctor was very clear about that"


    Hayley was was quick to anticipate her move, her voice dropping to a low, almost taunting tone. "Don''t think you''re so pitiful that everyone will sympathize with you. Think about Dominick ton. He needs to be taken care of You don''t know how to take care of people, so don''t harm him." Stephanie, as always, held the phone and listened quietly.


    As a senior 118 executive in the group, Hayley was a master of using words to manipte and shame others. But today, things had changed Hayley, cut the crap. If you want Dominick, go fight for him I couldn''t care less about a man you can easily snatch away, But I doubt you''ve got the


    * Stephanie''s voice came through the phone, calin and indifferent, causing Hayley''s expression to darken amly


    10 37 AM Chapter 262


    Stephanie continued, "Dominick has forgotten me. You think he''d even give you a second look? You lied to him about being Oscar''s girlfriend. When he found out, he didn''t punish you. Do you think it''s because he has a soft spot for you, or is it that he just doesn''t care about you?"


    Hayley gripped the phone nightly in anger. She''d never expected m Stephanie, the pampered heiress, to be sa vicious with her words. When Stephanie said Dominick didn''t care about her, it truly infuriated her.


    "Stephanie, no matter what happened in the past, your only reliance is gone. Dominick doesn''t need you, but I can help him in his career. apany him, wait for him. I love him more than you do!"


    Hayley had waited an eternity for this love. How could she be any less worthy than Stephanie? Why did that woman get to have Dominick''s love E so effortlessly! Was it just because of the child? Now that the child was gone, he would surely see her devotion.


    This was the first time Stephanie had heard her confess her feelings so openly.


    Her rival was challenging her, but she suddenly fell silent She and Dominick were from the same world. Hayley had used underhanded tactics to get close to him, clinging to him, waiting for him...


    "Hayley, do you know what he really wants!" Stephanie said softly. Her tone was calm, and she was neither fighting nor grabbing, so she just hung up the phone.


    Hayley stood outside the hospital ward, staring nkly at her phone. She had expected Stephanie to explode in anger, but she was surprisingly calm. Maybe Stephanie had changed due to a recent event... Or maybe she had underestimated Stephanic all along


    "Ms. Isaac, the person you''re looking for has already been discharged, a young nurse approached her and said, bringing her back to reality.


    Hayley quickly regained her professional smile. "Excuse me, could you tell me when the man left? Did they leave together, or did the woman on her own!"


    Hearing this, the nurse started to vent her frustration. "Are you a friend of the patient? That woman was a real piece of work, yelling and screaming about leaving the hospital. The only thing that kept her from totally losing it was the guy sitting by her bed, keeping an eye on her. But as soon as the man left at 5 AM, she pulled out the IV needle and ran off. When our doctor came down for rounds, she was nowhere to be found. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Hayley remained silent, the smile on her face stiffening-


    She wasn''t Stephanie''s friend, but she understood Stephanie. She understood how this woman repeatedly rejected Dominick without hesitation and how he still spoiled her as usual, even with his memory loss.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 263

    Knowing that Dominick had left the hospital, Hayley was in no mood to stay any longer. The phone call with Stephanie had only furled her anger, Perhaps because it was still early, the hospital lobby wasn''t crowded. The spacious hall felt deserted as Hayley''s ck stilettos clicked sharply against the marble floor with each harried step.


    Just as she was about to exit through the ss doors, a familiar figure to her left caught her attention.


    Hayley stopped, her brows furrowing as she scrutinized the figure in the hallway, ''Oscar? What was is doing here!!


    After a moment''s hesitation, she followed him. The hallway led to the pediatric clinic, usually a hive of activity. Even now, it was bustling W parents and kids getting their shots. Nurses rushed by with supplies, and a cleaningdy pushed a garbage cart, keeping the chaos at bay.


    Hayley anxiously scanned her surroundings. Could she have been mistaken carliert


    "Give it to me!" A clear voice rang out from the back door of the pediatric ward. The voice wasn''t loud, but a hint of anger could be heard. Hayley''s expression froze. It was him Shoving her way through a crowd of parents and children, Hayley burst through the back door of the pediatric ward. There was Oscar, his hand gripping the cor of a white-coated doctor, pinning him against the wall.


    The back door opened onto a grimy concrete area, usually empty except for hospital staff. Even the outer walls were stained with moss.


    Hayley was stunned. She''d never seen Oscar so worked up.


    "Give it to me," he growled, his voice low and threatening. His right fist clenched, ready to strike the frail-looking doctor.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I really don''t know w


    ''what you''re talking about," the doctor stammered.


    Oscar''s handsome face flickered with a sense of malice. The moment the doctor finished speaking, his right fist swung and struck the doctor''s jaw, causing him to bend over in pain and cower.


    The doctor tried to dodge and stream, but Oscar quickly stepped forward, covering the doctor''s mouth with his right hand while his left hand tightened around the doctor''s neck.


    Hayley waspletely terrified. She watched as the doctor, with the name tag read "Matthew Rowen" on his white coat, slowly turned pale in Oscar''s grip.


    She had no idea what beef Oscar had with this doctor, but she knew Oscar was left-handed. He might not be very muscr, but he was surprisingly strong. Rumor had it he''d trained inbat skills for years over some woman..


    That doctor could die...


    Years of office experience told her to scream for help.


    Hayley was about to let out a yell when five burly men came barreling over from across the way. Leading the pack was Mason, with his beer gut and gruff face. "Don''t kill him yet!" he barked. "We still got questions for him. He can''t die that easy."


    Oscar''s face was sullen as he shoved the man harshly into a corner, treating him like trash.


    Matthew stumbled, his face pale and breathing in ragged gasps. His head cracked against the wall, opening a gash that dripped blood. He copsed, too weak to move.


    Mason''s men moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had Matthew''s mouth taped shut, his body bundled into a white van. The door mined. and they were gone..


    Hayley was frozen in ce. Despite her high position at the Innovate Group and the countless situations she''d dealt with this had truly frightened her


    "What are Oscar and Mason trying to do?" she mumbled.


    In the six short months since Oscar''s return, he''d brought down the Pearson family. He let Mason open over twentypanies, forming a massive conglomerate behind the scenes. Ovar had an uncanny knack for predicting financial market trends, hunting down and merging one listedpany after another, causing the stock market to fluctuate wildly, either surging to new highs or crashing overnight Oscar was like a rare, stunningly beautiful beast. He was so captivating that people often forgot how dangerous he was


    "What did that doctor do to piss him off?" Hayley wondered aloud. She knew Oscar well enough to recognize lus usual alotness. This taburst was our of character Her eyes followed the white van as it disappeared into the distance, her suspicions poques. She cautiously scanned the surrosiislings, relieved to ful no surveince cameras watching their every move. Then, Hayley made her way to the spot where the doctor had been attacked.


    10.38 AM c d Chapter 263


    oss-covered wall.


    She crouched down and d found a small ck USB drive wedged in a crack in the mud-streaked, moss-c Hayley had seen it clearly earlier. When the doctor''s head hit the wall, his right hand took the opportunity to hide the ck USB d drive in the muddy crevice. Oscar was seething with anger and didn''t notice, while Mason''s men were even less observant.


    "Is this what Oscar''s looking for?" Hayley muttered, picking up the ck USB drive. She had a feeling this was not something simple.


    Slipping the drive into her pocket, she quicklyposed herself and strolled out of the hospital, blending into the crowd. Outside the hospital, she got into her car.


    Hayley had nned to go back to work, so herptop was in the car. ncing down at the ck USB drive in her palm, she hesitated for a moment before deciding to see its contents right away.


    She plugged it into herptop and waited as it loaded. The first thought that crossed Hayley''s mind was t the contents must be some of that Oscar''s confidential business secrets. Otherwise, why would he be so anxious?


    But a secondter, she realized the drive was empty except for a single video file. That was strange.


    Growing more suspicious, she ced theptop on herp and clicked on the video, staring at the screen.


    The video showed a cold, enclosed space. It was a surgical room, with several doctors and nurses moving around, all looking unusually grim.


    When the camera panned to the woman on the operating table, Hayley immediately recognized the heavily pregnant woman as Stephanie.


    "This is..." She stared at the video in disbelief. She had inquired and learned that Stephanie had a stillbirth following a car ident. The hospital had said there was no video recording due to the urgency of the situation. But now, this video...


    Hayley''s nerves tightened. Just then, an eerie woman''s voice emerged from the video.


    "She''s been anesthetized and is confirmed unconscious, Dr. Rowen. You can proceed now," the woman said.


    "As soon as the baby''s out, it needs to disappear. The morgue has two stillborn twins ready trick them family into cremating them right away. For your family''s safety, it''s best to stay silent. No one else can know about this...


    Hayley''s mind went nk. Staring at the finished video, she muttered in horror.


    The babies aren''t dead."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 264

    Suddenly, someone urgently knocked on the car window, startling Hayley and making her face go pale.


    She hurriedly closed herptop, quickly pulled out the USB drive, and clenched it tightly in her hand. Then, she stiffly turned her head to look


    "Miss, you can''t just park your car in front of the hospital," a security guard said. He''d started to scold her for blocking the hospital entrance but softened when he saw how pale and scared she looked. "There''s parking inside. Just head around to the left and you''ll see the entrance."


    Hayley forord a smile and replied softly, 1 understand"


    After the security guard left, she finally loosened her grip on the USB drive, though she remained tense. "The babies are not dead, she murmured.


    The person in the video had said no one else could know about this, and she didn''t want any trouble, especially not from the Wellington family Stephanie was already disconnected from the Wellington family, and Hay Hayley couldn''t let her return.


    What was she supposed to do with this USB drive? And who was this "Dr. Rowen" working for!


    Another thought suddenly hit her, making her gasp. She frantically ripped a few sheets of paper from the dashboard box and scrubbed the ck USB drive, making absolutely sure no fingerprints remained.


    She could ignore the strange C-section surgery and the doctor named Rowen, but she couldn''t be careless about Oscar.


    If he found the drive missing, he''d turn everything upside down to find it.


    Hayley pulled over and hurried back into the hospital. This time, her steps were quick and somewhat frantic.


    When she reached the empty area behind the pediatric ward, she quickly ced the ck USB drive back where it belonged, making sure it looked untouched Then, she turned and walked away, telling herself to act like she knew nothing. Those two children were the bloodline of the Wellington family.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    If that video went public, it would cause a massive uproar. Hayley walked briskly, trying to suppress her growing anxiety.


    Once she was back in the car, she took a deep breath and started the engine, speeding away as quickly a as possible.


    By sheer coincidence, Vincent was on his way to the hospital and happened to be driving in the opposite direction. "Why is Hayley driving so fast even in the city?" he muttered.


    Although Vincent was a yboy and a good-for-nothing, his sharp eyesight was an asset. "She looks odd. What''s going on with her!" he wondered aloud Unfortunately, the man in the backseat remained silent Vincent was used to it by now. This Dominick was no longer the best buddy he''d known couldn''t help but mock himself internally.


    years. To Dominick, Vincent was just a stranger now. He It wasn''t until he parked the car at the hospital that he couldn''t resist asking. To Stephanie really in the hospital?"


    The man in the backseat got out of the car and walked away, ignoring Vincent and striding straight towards the emergency room fromst night. Vincent had no choice but to follow.


    He couldn''t understand how Dominick had found Stephanie when he had clearly forgotten her,


    "The patient left the hospital without authorization," the nurse said.


    Just when Vincent wanted to give Stephanie a piece of his mind, the nurse told him she had run off.


    "Didn''t they say she had to have five more IV drips today? How could she have run away! Vincent''s face darkened as he cursed angrily.


    i was whoever had caused this mess.


    The nurse felt wronged after being yelled at by him, but only Vincent knew his real target was Dominick didn''t say anything, but his face was also grim.


    "Oh, and... Ady came by asking for you, the nurse told Dominick, not daring to ignore these two well-dressed men. Since she had delivered the message, she quickly excused herself.


    Hayley''s newswork is squite efficient. She knew Stephanie was in the hospital before we did, Vincent grumbled, the words tasting sour in his He added, "With the speed she was driving, she''s definitely getting a ticket" Hayley was usually calm and collected, so her reckless driving was


    10.38 AM Chapter 264


    strange They soon left the hospital, not bothering to dwell on what might have caused Hayley''s behavior. It was unlikely she''d just been aimlessly wandering around. "Where were youst night? Did you run into someone!" Meanwhile, at Molly''s small apartment, she was scrutinizing the woman before her, asking repeatedly. "How did you sprain your ankle?"


    Stephanie stood outside the door, allowing Molly to scrutinize her with a murderous re.


    Finally, her voice was slightly hoarse as she said, "I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Molly was livid!


    What kind of woman was this? They had been worried about her all day, and Stephanie didn''t seem tocare at all. Then Stephanie suddenly came back and ignored all her questions as if they were nonsense. Now, Stephanie even dared to say she was hungry!


    Molly was very angry and said harshly. "Stephanie, let me tell you.


    I''m not Dominick. This trick won''t work on me. You better confess Worklon honestly, or you''ll stay outside and never enter my house again!"


    "I''m going to pack up some things and find a ce to move." Stephanie obviously didn''t sense her anger and even responded nonchntly, indicating that she was truly leaving.


    Molly was angry but also felt a bit sorry for her. "Are you really going to move?"


    she asked.


    "You don''t have to listen to my mom," she said. "She doesn''t think before she speaks. This is my apartment, and I can decide.


    "I want to rent a ce and start over. Stephanie spoke calmly yet firmly.


    Molly''s face contorted in a mix of emotions before she sighed, her shoulders slumping. She reached out and pulled Stephanie inside.


    She grumbled, "Stephanie, you absolute idiot! You took off yesterday without a word, phone switched off. We didn''t know what to do, we were so scared you''d...


    Molly''s anger rarelysted longer than 20 minutes. To put it bluntly, she was just worried.


    "What are you doing now?" she continued. "You want to live alone? What about me, Diana, and Oscar? You have all these rooms, and you want to rent a ce? Stephanie, what''s wrong with you?


    Molly scolded, but her actions were swift. She stormed into the kitchen, popped some milk and bread in the microwave, and mmed them down on the table. "Eat. She red at Stephanie.


    Stephanie seemed to have suddenly be obedient. She didn''t argue back and started eating.


    Molly was a bit taken aback. "Hey, were you serious about renting a ce?"


    Stephanie nodded, her voice thick with congestion as she sipped her milk.


    Molly shot her a look. "You were out for one night, and you came back with a bum foot and a cold. Seriously, Stephanie, can you even survive on your own!"


    Molly''s words were meant to be sarcastic, but they struck a different chord within Stephanie.


    She set down her milk, keeping her head down as she murmured to herself, "If I off


    "If I can''t survive on my own, I have Oscar hypnotize me. He''ll forget me, and I can forget everything here." She could forget Dominick


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 265

    Stephanie was dead set on moving out and renting her own ce.


    Molly failed to change her mind. She made a desperate call to Oscar for help, but he seemed tied up.


    It was Saturday, and there wasn''t much else to do. Stephanie''s ankle, though still injured, didn''t bother her much for walking, and she''d already taken off the bandage. After lunch, Molly reluctantly agreed to go apartment hunting with her.


    Luck was on their side. They found a one-bedroom apartment in the city center from the online post. The fumiture and decor were brand new, and the rent wasn''t too bad.


    "One thousand three hundred dors a month, with a year''s rent paid upfront, plus 10 thousand dors deposit. Take it or leave it. Don''t waste my time. Make up your minds."


    Thendlord was a man in his 30s, about 57 feet, dressed casually with sses. He looked decent enough, but his tone was incredibly harsh


    "A year''s rent upfront and 10 thousand dors deposit! You''ve got to be kidding!" Molly furned.


    Thendlord continued, "The renovations and furniture here are brand new. A 10-thousand-dor deposit is already very cost-effective. If there''s any damage at the end of the lease, you''ll have topensate me. A five hundred square feet apartment in this area would cost you at least 23 thousand dors.."


    "Ten thousand dors is outrageous," Molly countered. "Five thousand dors tops. And this isn''t exactly a new building, despite the neighborhood. Let''s see your property deed, just to make sure we''re not dealing with a middleman here."


    While Molly tried to haggle over the rent, Stephanie seemed uninterested. She wandered around the cramped apartment, muttering. "It''s a bit tight, isn''t it?"


    "If you think it''s small, why don''t you go live in a mansion?" thendlord retorted. The apartment was so tiny that Stephanie''sment was heard by everyone. Thendlord''s face darkened. "Are you two serious about renting! This is a small ce. It isn''t for royalty," he sneered.


    Molly looked a bit weird. She rubbed her temple and mumbled, "She really is a royalty"


    "We''ll take it." Stephanie had picked up bad habits from the Wellington. She didn''t even bother to negotiate the price. She signed the contract, transferred the funds via her phone, and officially became the owner of the tiny apartment.


    *Stephanie, I think it''s better to be frugal." Molly sighed, watching her sign the contract so quickly.


    Most people took days or even weeks topare options before renting, but Stephanie was incredibly efficient


    "We didn''t even read the three pages of the contract carefully... Molly continued.


    Stephanie casually tossed the lease into a drawer and turned around, saying casually, "Who would dare to trick me?


    Molly s was stunned for a moment. Indeed, who would dare Even if there were problems with the contract, it wasn''t clear who would end up crying.


    "If the Wellingtons get involved, it could get ugly Molly mustered, her mind immediately jumping to Stephanie''s connection with the Wellingtons.


    Stephanie, who had been calm up until now, suddenly spoke in a cold voice. "I said, I can handle it myself. I won''t be bullied Seeing Stephanie''s usual fire return, Molly felt a wave of relief. A feisty Stephanie was way better than a silent one. If she could go back to her old self, there''d be nothing to worry about.


    "Molly, I know what I''m doing," Stephanie said calmly as she started tidying up the kitchen. "If you talk to Diana, let her know I''m not mad at her anymore."


    Molly was surprised to hear this, unsure of how to respond, so she simply hummed.


    She also couldn''t help but notice how the apartment was super close to the Innovate Group, with a bus that ran straight from the front gate. But hey, that had to be just a coincidence, right?


    There was arge supermarket a few blocks away, making shopping for daily necessities easy. They bought some new cups, bowls, and bedding, and after a quick clean-up, the apartment was ready for move-in. That night, Molly squeezed into the same bed with Stephanie, spending their first night in the new ce.


    The very next day, however, Molly was kicked out.


    "You ungrateful, backstabbing. Molly muttered under her breath, deeply hurt,


    12:12 PM Chapter 265


    Stephanie ignored her, simply saying. "Go take care of your own business." Then, she mmed the door shut Molly stared at the closed door, feeling a surge of resentment. But then again, that little punk, Andy, was quite a handful. He had even called her the night before,ining about her not attending his kindergarten events. Stephanie must have overheard the conversation. She always disliked intruding on others'' lives, and perhaps she truly wanted to try living alone in peace.


    Not long after Molly left. Stephanie found herself bored and decided to take a stroll around the neighborhood.


    She changed into a dark green shirt paired with long, deep blue jeans and wore a pair of white casual shoes. Since it was a bit chilly in early winter, she added a white short-down jacket on top. With light makeup and a natural look, standing around 5.7 feet, her hair simply tied back, and she looked like an innocent college girl.


    After locking the door, she patiently waited for the elevator. The other residents, mostly elderly men and1 women couldn''t help but take a second look at her, probably because of her striking appearance and unfamiliar face.


    "Miss, did you just move in? one of the elderly women chirped. "Are you studying at Havencrest? What''s your major? Are you in an arts school?"


    The neighborhood, established years ago, was home to a stable and close-knitmunity, Stephanie wasn''t good at small talk, and she simply replied with a nk expression. "Hi


    Perhaps it was because the youth today were too mboyant; the elderly residents preferred quieter girls. Her good looks and quiet nature gave the impression of shyness and introversion, making her even more popr among them. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Where are you from, dear?" Once they were in the elevator, the enthusiasm of these long-time residents only grew. Retired elders loved nothing more than ying matchmaker


    "Do you have a boyfriend? My nephew works at a bigpany, earning over 100


    thousand dors a year. He''s very respectful and has no bad habits..." one of the elders said.


    Someone interrupted her, "Oh, forget your nephew, he''s barely taller than this youngdy. They''d look ridiculous together"


    The two elderlydies started arguing, leaving Stephanie feeling awkward. She just hoped the elevator would just hurry up and reach the ground floor.


    When the elevator opened, boxes of packaged items were stacked at the entrance.


    "Looks like we''ve got new neighbors moving in, someone remarked.


    The elderly residents were still chatting away. Stephanie wasn''t interested in their conversation and politely said, "Excuse me, I have to go." She then quickly left.


    Behind her, the chatter continued, om their voices growing even more enthusiastic. "Just upstairs from that girl, there''s a new guy."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 266

    Stephanie wandered around the neighborhood and eventually sat on a stone bench under the shade of a tree.


    She looked up, her expression thoughtful as she gazed at the towering 60-storymercial building across the street. Its sleek ck ss exterior reflected the sunlight, and therge silver logo "the Innovate Group" gleamed with an understated elegance.


    As if recalling something unpleasant, she lowered her head and kicked at a pebble on the ground.


    This apartmentplex was only 12 miles away from his workce. In her haste to move out, she hadn''t considered this. Now, staring at the building, she felt uneasy.


    "Should I look for another ce! She hesitated.


    The location was perfect in every other way-surrounded by restaurants, shops, andmercial streets. This part of the city had great transportation and was super safe. If not for the pending redevelopment ns, this area would probably be just as bustling as themercial hub across the street.


    "What are you thinking about?" someone suddenly asked.


    Whether I should move," she replied instinctively and paused, turning around in surprise at the two people standing before her.


    "Stephanic, I heard you just moved here." Diana said, d, her voice low andplex.


    Molly had returned, still furning. "You kicked me out this morning, and I was going to leave you to your own devices, but Diana said we help you check out your new home."


    She added, "Oh, and Oscar is here too"


    Indeed, a tall figure came over from the hallway behind them. Stephanie looked at these uninvited guests with an impassive face.


    "Diana, shouldn''t we be we be out shopping for the house! Molly asked.


    "We should pick up some groceries for dinner and cook a meal at her home, Diana replied.


    need Molly and Diana chatted excitedly, as if they were the ones moving in, even suggesting they buy a small Christmas tree to cheer things up - it wasn''t even Christmas! Molly shoord Stephanie off to run errands while she went upstairs with Diana to check out the room, Oscar apanied Stephanie to the nearby supermarket. They walked out of theplex in silence, one behind the other, their footsteps falling in Watching them, a spark of curiosity ignited within Molly. "How did they used to be together?" she asked Diana. "Was Oscar always so quiet?" Over the past two months, she had surprisingly gotten to know Oscar well enough, but Stephanie had been in a fragile state, so they barely interacted.


    Diana, who''d been tirelessly sprucing up the apartment, straightened up and winked at Molly. You''ll see soon enough. The shorter the skirts, the higher the stocks."


    As Molly noshed to open the door, she saw Stephanie and Oscar returning with bags of groceries. She also heard Oscar''s clear, pleasant voice speaking about something rather peculiar.


    yle vi for the night. T Oscar said, "A businessman on a trip needs a hotel room. His guide takes him to this swanky foreign-style about the cost, but the guide says it''s half the usual price. Naturally, the businessman''s a little suspicious."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Molly asked, eager for the gossip. She took a bag of fresh groceries from them. Stephanie nced at her and replied. "Oscar is telling a joke."


    Molly blinked, her mind drawing a nk.


    night. The guy''s worried They settled into the living room, and Oscar continued in his calm voice. "The guide told him not to worry, because the ce used to be a pig farm.


    Stephanie''s eyes widened slightly. Then, she nodded as if she had learned something Molly, still thoroughly confused, shuffled into the kitchen and asked Diana with a puzzled expression, "What are they even talking about? Was that supposed to be a joke!


    Diana started washing vegetables, chuckling as she said, "Oscar once said that finance is too close to money, yet too few people understand it. There are traps everywhere, so be careful"


    Molly was still confused. So, Oscar was trying to make a financial joke earlier!


    She turned her head and nced toward the sofa again.


    12:12 PM d Chapter 260


    Soon, Molly came to a conclusion. "Oscar has a unique way of cheering people up" The idea of him forcing himself to tell jokes was surprising Diana smiled, "That''s because Stephanie is in a bad mood. Ovcar wouldn''t usually sell jokes otherwise Typically, Oscar wouldn''t say a word if it Modly sighed. They really rally suit each other. If she had followed her elders arrangements from the beginning, none of this would have happened"


    Diana''s expression suddenly turned somber. "I keep those two ums at home, cleaning them daily, just for peace of mind, no matter what Molly''s eyes mirrored her sadness. Their one-bedroom apartment wasn''t big enough, and they didn''t dare to talk abour children, not with Stephanie arounL By 5 PM, they had prepared a table full of delicious dishes. The four of them gathered around a small round table, creating a cozy though Oscar felt a bit out of ce as the only man among three women.


    atmosphere.


    "Oscar just join us for this meal. Everyone has their own utensils," Molly said, knowing his habits from their two months of living together. Previously, they had to separate the ingredients, and the two of them even ate at different times "Just this once," Diana said as she ced a te of spaghetti in front of him.


    y to others at the table made him visbly uneasy. He didn''t like it at all..


    A slight frown marred Oscar''s handsome features. The close proximity to However, Stephanie casually ced some vegetables in front of him Oscar''s face tightened as he nced at his bowl and hack at her. Stephanie, however, paid him no mind and continued eating.


    Diana seemned to have anticipated this, smiling as she urged Molly to start eating. "Don''t let anything go to waste tonight. Dig in""


    Molly''s eyes darted across the table to Oscar. After a brief internal struggle, he finally picked up a clean set of utensils and mechanically finished his food with a nk expression..


    Molly found the whole scene quite entertaining. Oscar''s reluctance, mixed with his fear of disobedience, was truly fascinating to o watch After dinner, as they tidied up the small bedroom, Molly hesitated for a moment before speaking "Stephanie, if you ever need help, you can talk to Over. He''d be more than willing to help if you ask. She remembered Stephanie still felt something was off about the babies deaths. Most prople would have to ept the situation, but Oscar was different. He had a way of getting to the bottom of things Stephanie nced at her but remained silent After clearing the table, Diana sliced up some fruit and brought it out. Oscar had gotten a call right after dinner and had to rush off, leaving the three women alone in the house.


    "So Stephanie, what are you going to do about meals from now on?" Diana asked.


    "Oh, she''ll just order takeout" Molly chimed in. "Though Oscar did buy her some cookers and she can do some simple dishes."


    Diana and Molly chatted casually, bur Stephanie remained quiet, her gaze drifting towards the window. Dusk had settled, and a few stars twinkled in the darkening sky Stephanic seemed a bit distracted just a moment ago when Oscar was leaving, she had followed him out wanting to say something. But as soon as they were outside the building, Mason had rushed over, and the two men started talking in hushed tones.


    Mason said. "I found the USB drive and checked it the way you said. This USB drive is too clean, with no prints at all. Not even Matthew''s. It''s been wiped. Someone''s seen the video."


    A cool breeze drifted through the window, snapping Stephanie back to the present. She


    "Who should I trust? she murmured under her breath e nced up p at the obscured full moon in the dark night sky.


    ? Around ten, Diana and Molly headed home, reassured by Stephanie''s apparent good mood.


    Stephanie showered and then curled up on the sofa, instinctively pulling her legs close as she sank into her thoughts.


    Her mind raced, a chaotic whirlwind of thoughts...


    Suddenly, a loud thud jolted her back to reality.


    She snapped her head up, eyes fixed on the ceiling, as another thud echoed through the room.


    The intermittent noise persisted, like someone dribbling a basketball upstairs.


    The constant thumping quickly transformed her gloomy mood into pure frustration. Damn ist She had heard that a new tenant had moved in upstairs. "What on earth is he doing, ying horse at this hour!!"


    Stephanie thought she should seriously consider finding a new ce. The Innovate Group across the street was already bothering her, and now this


    12:12 PM Chapter 266


    new tenant upstairs was just as annoying.


    She nced at the clock on the wall, telling herself that if the guy upstairs was still making noise after midnight, she would change her clothes, knock on his door, and ask if he had a death wish.


    Perhaps the upstairs tenant sensed her anger because the noise stopped at 11:50 PM. The night finally quieted down.


    After two agonizing hours, Stephanie threw her hands up in defeat and screamed at the ceiling. "Lucky for N you! Exhausted, she retreated to her bedroom, burrowed under the covers, and quickly drifted off to sleep


    Postscript - About Oscar''s Joke


    Once leveraged, an area could develop rapidly in a short time. For instance, a ce that was e backwater would suddenly sprout a bunch of grand buildings. Everyone got excited about real estate spection until one day, the bubble burst....


    "Game over, folks. Time to ball


    So everyone backed off, but for the area itself, it turned out to be quite a good thing, What was once a?ign farm had been transformed into vis with improved infrastructure, though it was uncertain who the new owners were.


    Actually, the original joke went like this.


    "Man, this vi hotel is swanky. How can it be so cheap!"


    "No worries. It used to be a pig farm.


    Fine, it seemed Oscar''s character reallycked a sense of humor....


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 267

    Stephanie got up very early today. She quickly washed up, changed clothes, and didn''t even have breakfast. She hurriedly took a taxi to a ce she was very reluctant to go.


    "Is Dr. Rowen in Dr. Matthew Rowen."


    It was obvious she had arrived too early. The sky was just beginning to lighten with a gray hue, and most of the doctors hadn''t started their shifts yel The nurse in the emergency room nced at her and, seeing no obvious injuries, spoke with an annoyed tone. "If you need to see a go to the right to register and queue. We can''t specify which doctor you''ll see in the emergency room.


    to see a doctor, please


    "I need to see Matthew urgendy"


    The nurse thought she was being unreasonable and tried to send her away with a cold voice. "Every patient want to see doctor, but doctors are human too. They need to eat and sleep, or they won''t have the energy to treat you."


    Seeing that Stephanie was still standing there, the night-shift nurse felt a bit irritable, her expression turning sullen. "Dr. Rowen doesn''t work in the emergency department. If you need to see him, please wait until 8 AM and go to the main building."


    Matthew was quite renowned in the hospital. A top-tier doctor recruited from overseas like him wouldn''t be stationed in the emergency roo Stephanie paused for a moment and immediately retorted, "I saw him herest time, I swear!"


    FODIL


    "Then you must have mistaken him for someone else. Dr. Rowen isn''t part of the emergency department," the nurse responded,pletely losing patience. "We''re very busy here with many patients needing treatment. Please move aside."


    Stephanie took a few steps back and sat on a metal chair by the corridor. Her expression was somewhat dazed as she looked up at the digital clock on the wall, which showed 5:30 AM. It was indeed very early But was it just that she was still groggy, or did she really remember incorrectly? Thest time when she sprained her ankle, it was definitely Matthew who bandaged her...


    Yesterday, she had overheard Oscar and Mason''s conversation. They seemed to have taken a USB drive with a video file from Matthew. She didn''t know what the video was, but Matthew was already very suspicious, and now even Oscar was looking for him. There was definitely something going


    "Ms. Reed, is your foot still not healed!" A sweet, youthful voice sounded above her head Stephanie looked up to see a young nurse intern in a light pink uniform. "Are you talking to me?"


    The nurse smiled a bit awkwardly. "I know you. Dr. Rowen bandaged your footst time." She paused for a moment and added, "Also, after you left that day, that man came back looking for you."


    "That man probably meant Dominick.


    Given Stephanie and Dominick''s striking appearances, it wasn''t surprising that the doctors and nurses remembered her. This young nurse even took the time to look up her name


    "Are you Dr. Rowen''s friend! He doesn''te to the emergency department often. He''s been sent abroad. Didn''t you know!"


    Matthew had been assigned abroad.


    Stephanie left the hospital, her mind in turmoil. That intern didn''t seem to be lying, so Matthew was likely no longer at this hospital, though she wasn''t sure if he had indeed been transferred abroad.


    Who had taken him away?


    She sat on a stone bench outside the h the hospital for an entire morning, feeling lost and fir frustrated. She should have questioned Matthew earlier.


    "Mass, are you interested in applying to ourpany?"


    She had been walking for two hours on her way back, lost in thought and not feeling tired. As she reached Eastwall za, a tall woman suddenly approached her, holding out a flyer.


    Stephanie tried to walk past her, but the woman persisted, following her for quite a while. "Miss, your image is perfect for ourpany''s influencers. The influencer industry is booming right now, and you''ll make a fortune.......


    "I''m not interested in money, Stephanie said bluntly.


    Herstraightforward rejection piqued Lucy''s curiosity. ¡°Life is all about making and spending money. Otherwise, what do you live for?"


    Stephanie felt the question strike a chord deep within her. Yeah... What did she live fort


    12:121


    She stopped walking and turned to Lucy. "I don''t know,"


    She truly didn''t know what she was clinging to in this muddled state.


    Stephanie''s gaze swept over the bustling crowds in Eastwall za, Everyone was busy with t what about her? A self-deprecating smile touched her lips, bitter and lost.


    their own business, chasing their own happiness. But Lucy studied her for a long moment, raised an eyebrow, and handed her a business card. "I am Lucy Wace. Keep this. You might need my help. someday, Ms. Reed."


    The woman named Lucy shoved her business card into Stephanie''s hand. Before Stephanie could react, Lucy had already walked away.


    "How did she know I''m Ms. Reed?" Stephanie frowned, quickly scanning the business card. Lucy was likely a professional name. Who was she? She was clearly not a foreigner, but her ent was a bit strange.


    Stephanie instinctively wanted to follow, but a familiar voice called out to her from another direction.


    "Stephanie!" It was Yvonne.


    to embrace her tightly.


    Stephanie was taken aback. Yvonne seemed overjoyed, as if they were reunited after a long separation, and rushed over to e


    "Stephanie, why didn''t youe home?" she asked directly.


    Stephanie felt ufortable being held like this. She didn''t know how to respond as she looked into Yvonne''s innocent gaze. "Yvonne, what are you doing!" a harsh voice echoed from the opposite walkway.


    Yvonne instinctively stiffened. She turned to look at Mary on the path, immediately releasing Stephanie and taking a step back. The woman in high heels strode towards them with amand. "Don''t hang up with such a nasty woman, Yvonne. Come over here!" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Stephanie watched as Yvonne timidly walked over to Mary''s side, not daring to utter a word of protest Usually, Stephanie would force herself to greet Mary intimately, but now the words wouldn''te. She raised her head and silently met the gaze of the elegant woman before her.


    "What a rude woman, Mary remarked. She had never seen anything good in Stephanie.


    Stephanie didn''t want to engage and simply turned to leave, but Mary wouldn''t let it go. "Don''t forget to sign the divorce papers," she called after her.


    "You were always a gold-digger, thinking you could be something else just because you got pregnant, you had known your ce, you''d know you''re not good enough for the Wellingtons. Now that my son doesn''t want you, you better not cause any trouble, or we won''t let


    you off."


    Mary''s words were always so harsh.


    Stephanie didn''t know what she had e told m done to offend her, but she herself to ignore it just lik before.


    "I''m talking to you! Did you hear me?


    Stop right there!" Mary yelled from behind as Stephanie ignored her. "Mary, what''s wrong?" Another figure came running over.


    Stephanie had already reached the curb and hailed a taxi, but hearing Hayley''s voice, she couldn''t help but turn back. She thought that if Hayley was the one married to Dominick, Mary would surely be pleased. "Stephanie, did you know Dominick can y the piano? Mary taught him when he was little. He yed for us yesterday, and it was beautiful. The Wellingtons are very happy now, and we hope you won''t disturb him." Every word Hayley spoke wasced with deep-seated sarcasm.


    Stephanie''s face remained expressionless as she climbed into the taxi and firmly shut the door.


    The car quickly pulled away, leaving Stephanie staring nkly out the window.


    Dominick used to hate the piano so much. Perhaps it was a good thing that he had forgotten her, along with those unpleasant childhood


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 268

    It was said that living on higher floors could lead to feelings of loneliness and anxiety.


    Stephanie lived on the fourth floor, which was not particrly high, but as she stood on her small balcony watching the sunrise, she didn''t feel the energy. Instead, she was exhausted, as if she had been burning the midnight oil and couldn''t shake of the fatigue Her head felt light. Perhaps she had slept too much. Yesterday, when Mary and Hayley pressured her to sign the divorce papers, she seemed indifferent, but deep down, it bothered her a lot. Maybe living in high-rise buildings really made people feel lonely and anxious She picked up a bottle of antidepressants, ready to twist open the cap, but paused Who must s put this here?" she frowned.


    Someone had stick a small whitebel on the bottle, with the words "Take after meals" printed on it.


    She remembered thest time she took this medication was at Molly''s apartment, and there was no suchbel.


    Stephanie didn''t dwell on it. The note served as a gentle reminder. She ced the bottle on the table, went into the bedroom to grab a long coal, touched up her makeup, and headed downstairs for breakfast.


    As she locked her door, she noticed a white drone abandoned to the left of her doorstep. It was about the size of a small stool, already unboxed with the remote control lying beside it Many residents in thisplex were families with children, so it was likely a child''s toy left behind, These drone toys seem pretty expensive," she murmured, ncing at it briefly before entering the elevator and heading down to the first floor Across the street from the neighborhood was a brunch restaurant with decent food and reasonable prices. Residents often came here early in the morning for breakfast.


    Stephanie also enjoyed these delicate pastries. Living with the Wellingtons had taught her the habit of rising early. It was now 6 AM, and the restaurant was mostly filled with elderly folks leisurely chatting over breakfast.


    She sat alone at a corner table, ordering some mullins and croissants. She thought that if she could set aside her worries, this kind of rxed, almost retired life could be quite enjoyable.


    "I heard that Room 402 in Block F has been renovated and rented out again."


    A group of five or six long-time residents were chatting at the table next to Stephanie. Normally, she wouldn''t pay attention to others'' conversations, but it sounded like they were talking about her since she was the one living in 402 in Block F.


    "I saw her in the elevator a few days ago. She''s beautiful, but she looks pretty unwell, really thin, like she''s been seriously ill, one of them whispered, their voice dripping with mystery.


    "Dude, don''t be so dramatic. You said she was sick before she moved in, not after"


    "That''s not necessarily true. There must be some lingering effects"


    empty fo for over half a


    "Yeah, it''s kind of creepy: 402 was rented out the day before yesterday, and the very next day, 502 upstairs, which had been emp year, was leased too. Better safe than sorry. After all, someone did die there?


    As their conversation continued, a chill ran down Stephanie''s spine, and her fork, holding a mufin, ttered onto the table.


    "The management asked us not to mention that incident, so it wouldn''t affect property values here. It''s in everyone''s best interest"


    "You think people don''t know just because we don''t talk about it? With the inte, anyone can look up ourplex and find out what happened. Besides, one-bedrooms here usually go for at least 23 thousand dors a month. If someone''s renting out Room 402 in ck F for only 1.3 thousand dors, anyone with half a brain would know something''s up."


    Stephanie looked at the croissant in her hand, suddenly losing her appetite.


    *Room 502 was also going to be discounted to rent it out, but that guy was freaking generous. Anson just threw out a random price, and he signed the contract without even haggling


    "Anson is really unlucky. Apartments here are in such high demand, but he couldn''t rent out 502 for over half a year. And now the owner of 402 downstairs is threatening to sue him."


    Stephanie listened intently to the elders'' conversation, feeling her scalp tingling.


    Six months ago, a couple had lived in Room 502 of Block F in this neighborhood. One day, they had a heated argument that turned violent. The woman tried to escape, but the man hadcked the front door. She climbed down to the balcony of Room 402 below, hoping to find help.


    then, the woman had already been stabbed multiple times in the chest. She was weak, and her clothes were soaked in blood, leaving a trail of Chapter 268


    horrifying stains on her hands and the floor. She screamed desperately, banging on the ss door of the 402 balcony, but the resident inside was too terrified by her appearance to approach.


    The resident intended to call the police, but before they could, the man from 502 jumped down from his balcony with a terrifying look on his face. He grabbed the woman''s shoulders and violently pushed her off the building. killing her.


    The way that woman died was just horrifying, and so much of her blood had sttered onto the 402 balcony. Rumors began to circte about her spirit, haunting the ce. Over time, both 502 and 402 became vacant, Stephanie''s body stiffened, and she abruptly stood up. Her movement pulled at the tablecloth, knocking over a coffee pot. The ttering sound drew the attention of those around them.


    "Hey, she''s the new tenant from 402," one of the elderly men remarked, staring at her in surprise.


    Stephanie had aplex feeling. She turned to look at them. The old folks avoided her gaze. A waiter came to clean up the spilled coffee, and she paid her bill, grabbing a takeout box of pasta before leaving. Others might not know, but Stephanie had a secret she was terrified of ghosts.


    Her grandfather, Thomas, had always said, "You''ll have nothing to fear if you haven''t done anything wrong." But she was still scared. As a child, she often heard faint noises and saw fleeting shadows. She had mentioned it to her grandfather several times, but he only vaguely told her that she was mistaken and overthinking.


    Even as an adult, she was still wary of such things. Vincent would surelyugh at her if he knew.


    Stephanie returned to the so-called haunted" 402, feeling uneasy the entire way.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    As she was about to unlock the door, she noticed the white electric toy car still sitting outside. It was such an expensive toy, yet no one hade to im it.


    She was in no mood bother about such things. She entered the apartment, took her medicine, and decided to take a nap.


    Stephanie fell asleep quickly, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that she smelled a faint scent of burning herbs in the air. Her body felt weak and heavy as if someone was holding her down.


    What was meant to be a short nap turned into a deep slumber thatssted most of the day It wasn''t until nearly evening that a sudden p of thunder jolted Stephanie awake.


    A sudden downpour erupted, rainshing against the windows. The temperature plummeted, the cool air clearing up her senses.


    ck if the doors and windows were locked.


    Stephanie sat up in bed, her first instinct to check


    Her one-bedroom apartment was so small that from her bedroom, she could see the living room and m the!


    balcony. Suddenly, Stephanie froze, her eyes wide with horror as a dark figure flitted past the balcony door.


    The


    intensified, apanied by thunder. She hated these stormy nights, a mix of emotions welling up inside her. It wasn''t just the rumors about the haunted apartment. It also brought back memories of the night she had been cut open.


    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Stephanie turned on all the lights in the apartment, illuminating every corner.


    She told herself there was nothing to fear, that all her anxieties were just demons in her mind. If she faced it head-on, they wouldn''t be so terrifying. Mustering her courage, she rushed to the ss door and pulled it open. A gust of wind and rain whipped against her face, the icy water sharpening her senses.


    Stephanie scanned her surroundings carefully, but nothing seemed amiss.


    Perhaps the fleeting shadow sh she had seen was nothing.


    Yet, as she calmed down and prepared to go back inside, her foot stepped on a doorknob. The metal handle was noticeably loose.


    tiny screw. She screw. She bent down to pick it up, her gaze falling on the


    Rainwater, driven by the wind, seeped into the house. Stephanie was m drenched and pale. She raised her head, following the wall''s pipework and looking up to Hoom 502 above....


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 269

    Stephanie rushed inside, quickly sliding the ss door shut behind her.


    The wind and rain battered against the ss. Soaked to the bone. Stephanie opened her right hand and looked at loose at the small screw that had fallen It was early evening, and the st storm was raging outside with shes of lighting and booming thunder.


    The bright lights inside the room offered a smallfort. She tried to convince herself the screw had simply loosened on its own.


    Stephanie cast onest nce at the gloomy balcony, shook off her unease, and headed to the bedroom to change her outht But her heart was still filled with anxiety and insecurity She double-locked her bedroom door and turned on every light. The storm outside was a stark contrast to the silence in her room. Even the sound of her own ragged breathing seemed loud and clear.


    Stephanie peeled off her damp clothes and towel-dried her face and hair. She reached for fresh clothes on the bed, her eyes f falling on the faint scar on her abdomen, a remnant of the C-section.


    She stared at it, her cool fingers tracing the nearly invisible line. Oscar had given her some kind of cream, and even the stretch marks had vanished.


    It was as if her pregnancy and brief marriage to the Wellington family had been nothing but a dream. All traces were gone, and Dominick had disappeared from her life...


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed, shattering the silence.


    Her nerves were on edge. She nced at the phone on her vanity table and hurried over. It was Oscar calling


    "Babe, I''m outside," he said.


    Stephanie fraze for a moment before responding "Oh, hold on a sec. She hung up, quickly dressed, and checked her appearance in the vanity mirror.


    Suddenly, something caught her eye, and she stared at her reflection.


    Stephanie gathered her hair into a bun and lifted her chin, tilting her head to the side. On the smooth skin of her neck, just below her left earlobe. was a faint reddish mark.


    Her fingertips brushed against the strange mark. It looked like a hickey.


    "A hickey?"


    The idea seemed absurd. Stephanie let her hair down, dismissing the thought. It must have been from sleeping on it wrong, she thought.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked as she opened the door for Oscar. He stood straight, and his expensive ck coat was drenched through, water droplets clinging to his hair Oscar strode inside, closing the door behind him.


    Stephanie frowned at him and quickly grabbed a dry towel. "Take off your coat. Are you soaked through? Why would youe all this way in the rain? Something wrong?"


    Oscar grabbed the towel and roughly dried his curly hair. Then, be locked eyes w with her with his clear blue eyes and paused before murmuring.


    "There''s a thunderstorm"


    Stephanie''s face remained expressionless. The house was brightly lit, and Oscar continued to stare at her. After a few more seconds, he sighed and added. "You get scared."


    "Who''s scared" I''m not scared!" Stephanie snapped back, irritated by his suggestion.


    Then, heughed Oscar was tall, with a strikingly handsome face and deep blue eyes that were almost mesmerizing. When he smiled, his eyes crinkled at theers, and even his pupils seemed to sparkle with a captivating light He rarely smiled, and the sight of it now was bewitching.


    "Stopughing! I said stopughing? Stephanie yelled, and her cheeks flushed with anger.


    She was the only one who could spar with him like this. It was an unspoken bond between them.


    Oscar nced around at the brightly lit room. All the lights were on, yet she imed not to be afraid. But he wouldn''t say anything. The Chapter 269


    amusement in his eyes seemed to deepen. He loved to see her worked up.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked Oscar was ever perceptive. He had picked up on her difort within minutes of arriving.


    mind racing with paranoid thoughts.


    Stephanie, however, kept ncing towards the balcony, herm


    "It''s nothing," she said stiffly, clearly brushing him off.


    She wouldn''t dare tell him about the haunted apartment. She''d never hear the end of it. And with that strange mark on her neck, she was even more resolved to keep quiet.


    "I''m kind of hungry. Want some pasta?" Stephanie said as she opened the fridge and pulled out the leftovers from that morning, nning to hear them in the microwave.


    "I got it this morning. It''s a decent portion, and actually pretty tasty," she added, intending to offer him half, But Oscar just grabbed a can of chowder and started cooking.


    Stephanie, feeling utterly useless, stood awkwardly to the side, watching him maneuver around the cramped kitchen. She couldn''t help but say again. "You don''t have to go to all this trouble. Something simple would be fine"


    Oscar continued to ignore her and focused on his task. Whether working or cooking, he always moved efficiently. Watching him cook was surprisingly captivating. His serious expression when he stirred the chowder with a long spoon was particrly striking.


    Stephanie couldn''t help but think about how much of a failure she was as a woman, feeling guilty as she nced at the pile of three or five tes at the side. They were the dishes she used for takeout a couple of days ago. She had nned to wash them all at once but had ended up being toozy.


    Stephanie''s guilt got the better of her, and she stepped in to help.


    She turned on the faucet and began washing the dishes. Meanwhile, Oscar didn''t pay attention to her efforts, taking some ms from the fridge. cleaning them, and adding them to the chowder. When he turned his head, he saw Stephanie enthusiastically washing the dishes.


    "Babe, stop ying around," he said, looking at her with a hint of helplessness.


    Stephanie felt her cheeks flush. She nced down at her hands, covered in soap bubbles. It seemed like she was indeed ying around.


    Tm not ying. Stephanie retorted stubbornly, but she just rinsed the dishes and put them away.


    It was true that when they were together, Stephanie was often the one causing problems, leaving Oscar to clean up her messes without a word ofint. And now she couldn''t even handle a littleint.


    They sat side-by-side at the ss coffee table in the small living room, each with a bowl of m chowder. Oscar had added some kind of seasoning. and the warm aroma filled the roomOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    "This pasta is all stuck together. It must have been sitting out for a while. It''s awful" Stephanie took a bite of the microwaved pasta and immediately grimaced, switching to her bowl of m chowder instead.


    Oscar casually tossed the pasta into the nearby trash can. "Don''t eat this stuff allymore.


    That was how she was spoiled into a picky eater.


    Stephanie devoured two bowls as if she hadn''t seen food in days while Oscar ate more slowly.


    y, asionally shifting ms from his bowl to hers.


    She had grown up with him, and next to her grandfather, Stephanie felt closest to Oscar.


    Oscar would always be good to her.


    "Little Pir, don''t lie to me, she murmured, clutching her spoon. The storm m outside had begun to to subside.


    So much had happened in the years he''d been gone. She had changed, and so had Oscar.


    Stephanie assumed he hadn''t heard her. By the time they finished washing the dishes, the rain hadm stopped. He headed for the door, and Stephanie followed, standing in the doorway. They locked eyes for a minute. She was about to offer a polite farewell, but Oscar spoke first.


    "Babe, I would never lie to you."


    Stephanie was stunned med. His expression was calm as he nced at her once more before turning and walking away She closed the door, her mind filled with the image of Oscar''s tall, aloof figure Suddenly, a series of loud bangs echoed from upstairs.


    The relentless noise from upstains, like someone ying basketball, was driving Stephanie crazy. Her face darkened. She was about to explode,


    14:14 PM Chapter 269


    She angrily looked up at the ceiling and yelled, "What the hell! Are youn nuts?


    For some reason, the person upstairs seemed to be in a particrly bad mood tonight, making the noise even louder and more irritating Stephanie was fuming!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 270

    Last night. Stephanie was kept up for most of the night by the crazy person upstairs. Thankfully, he quieted down after midnight. Otherwise, she might have gone upstairs to give him a piece of her mind.


    She couldn''t shake off the residents stories about the haunted Room 402.


    Combined with the noise from above, she ended up and spent the whole night having nightmares.


    with frayed nerven In her dream, she was in a spacious, unfamiliar room. The room was empty except for arge white bed in the center, and she was tied to it, unable to move her limbs.


    Stephanie struggled in fear, but the ropes were thick and firmly bound her hands and feet. She couldn''t break free. A dark figure then entered the room, but she couldn''t see his face dearly, likely because she was restrained. From the angle of her position, the figure seemed extremely tall and terrifying.


    "Who are you! Are you trying to hurt me! What did I do to offend you!" She tried to stay calm and negotiate. "If I really did something wrong. I apologize. Ill make it up to you. You can ask whatever you want."


    But the person just stood silently by the bedside, not saying a word.


    Finally, Stephanie couldn''t suppress her fear and screamed, "Hurt me if you want. I don''t care about the pain or suffering Just give me back my children. They''re just babies. Please, don''t hurt them just give them back!"


    She then woke up with tears still streaming down her face.


    Stephanie sat up, leaning against the headboard in a daze. Ever since that night, nightmares had be a nightly ritual, a terror that seeped into Late her very bones.


    She couldn''t forget what had happened, but whenever she tried to delve deeper, she was afraid to remember too clearly She was trapped in this conflicting emotion, like being lost in a maze, unable to find her way out. Fear and anxiety gnawed at her, her spirit nearly shattered. She didn''t know how much longer she could hold on or what she was even living for anymore, Stephanie grabbed the medicine from her bedside table and took a pill without caring if it was on an empty stomach.


    She closed her eyes, silently repeating her prayer in her mind. She didn''t dare speak the words aloud, convinced that saying them might somehow negate their power. It wasn''t superstition, just pure fear.


    Stephanie knew she couldn''t wallow in misery. She jumped out of bed, freshened up, and threw open all the windows, flooding the house with sunlight and a renewed sense of life.


    The air was crisp afterst night''s downpour. She inhaled deeply changed into her running clothes, and decided to jog around the block. A little exercise could work wonders for her mood.


    The moment she depped outside, she spotted the white drone still sitting there.


    "Who leaves an expensive toy like this lying around!" she wondered.


    This time, curiosity got the better of her She knelt down for a closer look and was impressed by the drone''s intricate design. She picked up the remate and pressed a few buttons, Suddenly, it lit up and took off into the air.


    Stephanie was stunned. She chased after it but could only watch helplessly as it zipped out the stairwell window and vanished.


    She felt guilty. It wasn''t her thing, after all. She leaned against the window, anxiety grawing at her. Unsure how to fix this, her eyes darted to the elevator, and in a moment of panic, she decided to ditch it and take the stairs.


    Afterst night''s heavy rain, thewn was quite damp, but fortunately, the concrete dried quickly. Stephanie ran frantically after the drone, sshing water and getting her pants dirty. Finally, she retrieved it on a concrete patch on the west side.


    Panting, she red at the toy drone on the ground, tempted to kick it in frustration But it wasn''t hers to destroy. She fiddled with the remote control, unable to resist pushing a button.


    The drone ripped across the concrete, turned on a dime, and even shot up into the air surprisingly fast. After ying around with it for a bit, she realized it wasn''t so hard to control.


    Just as Stephanie thought she was being silly and decided to put it back in its ce, arge dog suddenly appeared.


    It was a husky, jumping as high as an adult, excitedly chasing the drone. It barked and bared its teeth, trying to bite it down.


    Stephanie was startled. She n quickly flew the toy higher to keep it safe. However, after half a minute, she calmed down. The husky was probably a pet from one of the residents. It didn''t bite people, just keeping running after the drone in the sky.


    With a mischievous grin. Stephanie controlled the electric toy, making the drone fly erratically up and down. The energetic husky jumped


    12:13 PM & D Chapter 270


    countless times, trying to catch it until it eventually got tired, panting with its tongur hanging out.


    Before long, the thirsty dog ran back home for water. Stephanie guessed it would return soon, so she brought the drone down to ground level. making it zigzag in 5 and 2 shapes. Her original n was to continue ying with the dog to pass the time To her surprise, she heard a faint rustling from the neatly trimmedwn ahead. She focused her attention, and a small head popped out of the grass.


    It was a tiny boy, about a year old, with soft skin and dressed in a cute little Spider-Man nutit. His big curious eyes were locked onto Stephanie froze, watching g this unexpected little visitor. The todiller, a bit wobbly on his feet, toddled towards her and sweetly called out "Mommy She waspletely stunned.


    It was nine in the morning, the sun ying peek-a-boo behind the clouds. It was a lovely Saturday morning, with plenty of people from the neighborhood out for a stroll.


    Molly, full of energy, had brought Andy over to hang our with Stephanie for the day.


    But before they could head upstairs, Andy tugged on Molly''s sleeve, his tiny finger pointing towards an empty spot on the west side of the neighborhood. Molly instantly recognized the woman sitting cross-legged on the ground with her back to them. It was Stephanie, absorbed in whatever she was. doing


    "What are you doing"" Molly asked.


    Just keeping the title guypany, Stephanie replied calmly, then looked up and recognized Molly Abhish crept onto her cheeks as she tried to tuck the remote behind her back like a kid caught ying with something silly.


    Molly shook her head and gave herself a facepalm.


    Stephanie was a grown-up, yet she was still ying with an electric toy a and letting the baby crawl around the floor.


    "He''s not quite walking yet, Stephanie exined, feeling a bit flustered. She hadn''t meant to let him get dirty, but a little mess was okay if he was happy and exploring.


    As they spoke, Stephanie finally noticed the boy, maybe five or six, standing behind Molly. "And who''s this?" she asked. Andy, the boy she''d nced at, suddenly blushed for no apparent reason, his little face turning bright red Molly looked down at Andy, even more speechless. She couldn''t believe that Scott''s son would actually blush.


    "It''s Saturday, so he doesn''t have preschool. Scott has something to discuss with Dominick tonight, so I thought I''d bring him out for a bit..."


    When Stephanie heard the name "Dominick", her expression noticeably froze for a moment Meanwhile, the lively toddler up ahead finally got what he wanted. His small hands wrapped around the drone, and he excitedly squealed with joy before trying to bite it


    "Hey, no eating that! Stephanie said. hurrying over.


    Before she could reach him, a worried woman''s voice called from a distance. The toddler instantly perked up and began to crawl away.


    Stephanie watched as the little guy clutched the corner of the drone in his right hand and eagerly moved toward his mother.


    Soon, the child''s mother rushed over and scooped him up. Noticing his dirty clothes, she frowned briefly but felt relieved once she saw he wasn''t


    "Sweetie, what''s this? Where did you get it! Don''t put everything in your mouth. You can''t eat this. Let''s go home. Daddy brought back a birthday cake for you."


    Stephanie stood still, watching the mother and son walk away, feeling a pang of envy at their warm r rtionship.


    She looked down at the remote control in her hand. The drone had been taken by the child, and she N considered giving them the remote as well. She took a step to catch up with them.


    Although the drone was lightweight, it was about the size of a small stool, and the child couldn''t hold it properly. It crashed straight onto the This high-tech gadget was quite fragile, and its parts scattered everywhere.


    The cabd''s nother nced at the ground but didn''t pay much attention and walked away. Stephanar stepped forward, crouched down, and began die gather the broken pieces.


    12:13 PM C Chapter 270


    She sighed, wondering who it belonged to and if they would need topensate someone for it.


    "What''s this?" Andy was also curious. He came over to help her clean up, picking up a small ck piece with a reflective surface.


    Molly''s expression turned serious. "Stephanie, is this one of those micro surveince cameras?"


    Stephanie took the piece and put it in her jacket pocket without a word. She finished cleaning up the debris on the floor and then led Molly and Andy back to Room 402,N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Stephanie, where did this dronee from?" Molly asked, a bit uneasy.


    Once the door was closed, Stephanie took the specialponent out of her pocket, tossed it on the floor, and said to Molly, "Don''t worry about it¡± With an icy re, she raised her right foot and stomped on the electronic part. It sizzled and then went dead.


    The screen went dark.


    "Dominick, what are you looking at on your phone?" In the other room, Scott noticed that the max across from him seemed upset for some reason. Dominick was staring intently at his phone, looking quite angry.


    "Nothing," Dominick replied, his face darkening as he mmed the phone down on the table.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 271

    -East side of downtown, top floor of the Innovate Group building.


    On the 65th floor of the towering skyu ver, Vincent stond before the special idar wall, peering though a telescope at the beastling city stree below. The people looked like ants from up here, their heads time specks against the sprawlingcityscape In the spacious CEO''s office, two others were deep in discussion about fallion dor projects Vincent stepped away from the telescope, ncing at Dominick, a thought crossing his mind. In the face of capital, fairiess wava myth. Human lives, umetinies, were as Doignific and Berting R


    "Are we going public with all these projects?" Vincent askeil, curiosity prejurd


    "Dominick''s already signed off on it. We got some samples Hown in from Nova Valley Lot work. Fyr alin lined up the material and factories here at home, ready to pump out the first bunch. Next month, I''m headed to the Nivs Al New Product Conference":


    Vincent excitedly patted Scott''s shoulder, smirking slyly "Gurs [better double down on my Innovate Group stuck then. That price i gonna skyrocket when these new products drop"


    g nangrech or quantumputing here:


    Scon couldn''t help but throw a wet nket on Vincent''s excitement. "Hold your horses. We''re not talking i This is just your everyday Al assistant robot."


    Ignoring Scott Vincent partied his attention to Dominick, who was poring over documents atvalesk. With his usual yful demeanor, Vincent quipped, "What do you say. Dominick! You wouldn''t let me go broke, would your Ever since Dominick returned from surgery in Serenburg, he had be colder and more difficult to read than ever before Dominick didn''t look up but unexpectedly teased. "If you go broke, you can finally crawl back to the Hayes family"


    Scott chuckled. Vincent was a unique case. He refused to help with the family business. Every time they saw his father at some kind of meeting, they would hear him scolding Vincent for being ungrateful.


    Vincent sighed deeply. "My mom is always telling me to get married. I don''t even dare to go home anymore


    "Dude, you''ve dated so many girls. Why haven''t you idently knocked someone up by now? Just marry her then Everyone will be happy? Scon said, his darker side emerging in private.


    Vincent quickly defended himself. "Hey, 1 have morals, okay! I don''t sleep with all of them. And even if there was an idental pregnancy, why should I be forced to marry her?"


    At this point, both Vincent and Scout''s expressions turned a bit awkward. They y knew that pregnant.


    Dominick had marned Stephanie because she got In their world, the usual solution to such situations was simple - either pay the woman off to have an abortion and avoid the mess, or let her have the kid and send her away.


    Vincent knew that Dominick and Stephanie had been having a rough patchtely. He could also tell that Dominick wasn''t keen on hearing anything about Stephanie, so he and Scout tactfully avoided mentioning her in front of him.


    Vincent scrutinized the man across from him for a while. "Dominick," he cautiously asked, "you still don''t remember Stephanie?


    Scott was concerned as well and looked over.


    The man at the desk hesitated, his pen pausing mid-air. He looked up at them, his thin lips parting as if to say something Just then, the inte on the desk beeped twice.


    The youre of the chief secretary came through. "Mr. Wellington, Ms. Isaac is here"


    Hayley was there on business. She had been the head of Hit, butst month she''d been promoted to Product Director. Domnick, had entrusted her with the group''s confidential Al project, increasing her power and influence within thepany.


    Amern sconded, remembering Dominick''s n from three months ago to move Hayley to Paente. The idea was to keep Stephanie from getting jealous. Well, that didn''t exactly pan out.


    "Let her in Dominick said tly into the inte.


    Hayley, ever efficarnt, opened the door and walked in. Spotting Vincent and Scott, she smiled and said, "Hey guys, good to weer you both. This we jisjert is a pretty big deal. The group''s first public Al research is bound to make some waves, so we could really use your help"


    "Not my problem" Vincent replied coldly, barely bothering with her Hayley''s smule dr waver. "Scott will handle the product quality, but for promotion. I need your help fushing the e night spokesperson"


    entertainmentpany had mi ened artists and extensivements The Chapter 271


    Vincent, however, wasn''t thrilled. "I''m a hat banytely, he mumbled.


    "Busy with what, Vincent Finding a new girlfriend or nning to firing home a wife for your mom" Soact retorted immediately as he saw Vincent''s sour expression. He knew Vincent was close to Stephanie, and working with Hayley might be awkward for him. However, Vincent was the best choice for the project promotion, and with Domanit k on board, he wouldn''t dare Thinking of this, Scott couldn''t help Int gloat. "We''ve got a Mi-secondmercial to shoot for the Nivalis E. next month. The spokesperson needs to be fluent in Eldranian and have the right look for the product. The people there love their arty adi in we''re really counting on you. Mr Hayes:


    Vincent''s face hardened. It seemed like he''d picked the wrong friendly to make.


    Hayley and Scott delved into some product performance details, Vincent knew there was no way out, so he lostened to them talk abour produrt positioning with a poker face. asionally, he would interjert and say things like, "Why not go bug'' Host an open audition for a spokesperson Dominick, however, didn''t seem very interested in hispany''


    y''s new project. After cing the reviewed and signed documents aude, he stood up and walked over to the ss wall on the east side.


    This was the 69th floor of amercial building,plete with a high-powered telescope. Normally, he wouldn''t bother with it, but suddenly, feeling as restless as Vincent, he went over and nudged it slightly, aiming it at a neighborhood a couple of miles away Scott looked at him, a mix of surprise and urinsity flickering in his eyes


    "For the promotion, let''s just do an open casting call for a spokesperson" Hayley and the guys finalized some details By the time they were done, it was almost hunchtime. They thought about grabbing a bite together, but Vincent, feeling a linte down und he wanted to spend time with his girlfriend and left first.


    Scott had to head out to the factory with his team that afternoon to check out some new materials, so he had to take off early, leaving Dominick alone with Hayley. Before Hayley could say anything, he quickly said. Tm good


    "Come on, Hayley, there''s no way you couldn''t find someone to grab lunch with.


    People at the Innovate Group would kill to join you!"


    In the end, Hayley called her bestie, Chloe, to join her.


    They sat across from each other at a renowned fine-dining restaurant. The dishes were pre-ordered, and the waitress quickly served them. It was very light, with the main attraction being a big pot of seafood chowder.


    "Seafood chowder!" Chloe looked at the table, unimpressed. "You don''t know me at all, do you! What made you order this stu Hayley gave her a wry smile. "I booked two seats, but Dominick bailed, so you got dragged into this. I know the manager here, and it would have been weird if 1 showed up alone and got questioned."


    Chloe raised her eyebrows at this. "This soup is meant for Mr. Wellington, huh?"


    "He''s been a bit grumpytely, probably not sleeping well. When thepany gets busy, he forgets to eat. I''m worried his old stomach problems are daring up again," Hayley sighed.


    Chloe''s face fell at the mention of stomach problems. Scott''s stomach troubles were actually much worse. When he had an episode, his whole face would turn pale.


    The i thought of her ex-husband darkened Chloe''s expression. She looked across the table and teased, "Hayley, you really are a good wife.


    "He doesn''t appreciate n. Hayley quietly filled a bowl with soups and took a slow sip.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thrand Stephanie''s children died. Chloe suddenly asked.


    Hayley paused; her face looked strange, and she fell silent.


    Chloe thought Hayley was worried. She began to reason with her "Since her children are dead. Stephanse is no threat to you. They only need to sign the divorce papers. Dominick has always been cold by nature. If you stay by his side, you''ll be the one who wins in the end. Don''t worry


    "The heir of the Wellington family is truly unattainable, Hayley sundled helplessly, wondering if all her efforts meant nothing to him Ever since her divorce, Chlor hadn''t been interested in dating. She seemed to have grown up a lot. Looking at her friend, she said in a serious tone "Marriage isn''t just about the two of you.


    "Rich and powerful men can always find younger, prettier women. Looks fade, and love is the most tickle thing. But if you be a part of his Tandy, he won''t be able to easily discard you Look, Mary invited you to stay with the Wellingtons, you get along with Wanne, and even George epts you If you sleep with him and get pregnant youll secure your ce


    "With the Wellingtons wealth, they don''t need a marriage for business reasons. Besides you, who else does Dommack, have Hayley husked at Chloe, surprised, and then simded, "Wow, we haven''t seen cau erin a while. When did you get so wise?


    12:13 PM Chapter 271


    "I used to be stubborn and irrational, but now I see things clearly," Chloe smiled.


    She thought of some bothersome things, took out a cigarette from the pack. lit it, and took a puff.


    Hayley looked at her, a bit puzzled. "Do you regret divorcing Scott?" she asked.


    "You always said you hated Scott for being useless, bute on, we both know the Roberts family''s not in the same league as the Wellingtons Hayley. continued. "Scott is already very capable, yet you were still flirting with other guys, saying you found true love. Now look at you, the marriage is over, and you''ve broken up with your so-called true love. What is going on?"


    She thought that Chloe might regret her decisions deep down, so she said, "Scott softened her tone one and m


    was good to you. He put up with so much. What about Andy! You''re still his mom. If you need, I could try talking to Scott...


    303


    "Don''t mention him. Chloe spoke a bit hurriedly as if something inside her was triggered. She angrily took a quick drag on her cigarette and blew out a cloud of smoke.


    "I never should have had that kid in the first ce!" She clenched her teeth.


    Hayley noticed her strong reaction and wisely dropped the topic. Chloe''s face was dark and sullen.


    "My mom doesn''t like me, Andy said, a five-year-old boy, sitting on a small sofa in Stephanie''s apartment. He seemed especially willing to talk to Stephanie.


    The little boy hung his head, sitting on the sofa, his short legs swinging back and forth. "She doesn''t want me... His little voice was low and filled with sadness.


    Stephanie wasn''t good atforting people. She looked at him for a moment but couldn''t find the right words.


    Meanwhile, Molly was in the kitchen preparing lunch. Hearing Andy''s words, she felt a mix of emotions. "Lunch is ready!" she called out, trying to lift the mood. "Come and help set the table, everyone!"


    Andy bounced back quickly. He hopped off the couch and raced over, a hint of irritation on his chubby face. "What took you so long? Stephanie''s starving


    "It''s Saturday! I''m not your servant, so cut it out Molly retorted with a re. That little rascal liked Stephanie a lot. She knew he looked up to Dominick, but she didn''t expect the little punk to be such a brown-noser.


    This Saturday, Molly spent the day with Andy squeezed into the haunted Room


    102. After dinner, they finally left.


    "I didn''t realize, Stephanie, you''re quite good with kids" It seemed like all the kids loved ying with her.


    "He likes you." Stephanie said softly.


    Molly, however, was frustrated. "He''s just like his dad - a bully to those weaker than him, but scared of anyone with a backbone. Noticing Stephanie''s downcast expression, she asked, "What''s on your mind?" "Nothing." Sicph Stephanie forced a smile. "I was just thinking that kids can tell when their moms don''t want them, and it hurts."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 272

    Stephanie had been in a dazetely. Ever since Molly had brought Scout''s son to see herst week, she hadn''t interacted with anyone else.


    The whole world seemed to be bustling with their own business, but she felt like she had suddenly lost her direction.


    She called Molly, hoping to ask her out to go shopping.


    "Scott''s been working on a big project with the Innovate Grouptely. He''s always on business trips, so he leaves Andy dy with me. That little pump is so annoying. He takes up all my time!" Mollyined on the other end of the phone.


    "Do you want to go shopping with me?""""


    Molly, always prioritizing her best friend, thought for a moment and said, "Scott came backst night. He''s in his study now. Let me go talk to him Hold on. Don''t hang up.."


    Molly was about to rush to the study to ask her boss for time off when the doorbell rang Who woulde here at this hour!


    As a a diligent employee, Molly was keenly aware of her duty and wen went to open the door for the guest first.


    The moment the door opened, both women were taken aback, staring at each other in surprise.


    "Why are you standing at the door! Go make some coffice" Scott''s voice came from behind, snapping the two women back to reality Hearing this, Molly forced a polite smile and said to the woman at the door, "Come in. 111 go make some coffer for you."


    She quickly prepared a pot of coffee in the living room and then quietly retreated.


    As she left, she couldn''t help but sneak a nce at Scott,


    "Why is Hayley here" she thought


    "What''s she doing here?" Hayley was just as curious.


    Scott remained calm and casually replied, "She''s my housekeeper.


    "She is your housekeeper! Molly? Hayley sounded incredulous. After all, Molly used to work for her, and she was well aware of Molly''s educational background. It was hard to believe she would be a nanny Since Molly ly was Stephanie''s good friend, Hayley was extra curious. She nced toward the kitchen and teased, "So, Scott, are you dating Molly!"


    Scott, however, seemed to ignore her question. He called out towards the kitchen with a serious expression, "Ms. Snuggleton, Andy''s school just called about a parent-teacher conference. Head over there now, find out what''s going on, and report back to me."


    Molly had been eavesdropping with her ear pressed against the wall when she heard her boss give her yet another task She frowned. These capitalists always ordered people around as they wished. "Why me? It''s the weekend, and there''s no overtime pay But as a servant, she had no say in the matter and couldn''t only say, "Got it"


    "Is that Hayley? The call hadn''t ended, and Stephanie could hear the faint sounds from the other side.


    "Yes." Molly didn''t hide it "I heard she got another promotion at the Innovate Group. She''s probably here to talk to Scott about apany project.


    Stephanie listened quietly, emotionless. "Oh."


    Molly asked if she wanted to go to the kindergarten together to lift the mood. Stephanie declined. Seeing those children would only lead to overthinking.


    After hanging up, Stephanie took another antidepressant. Staring at the empty house, she couldn''t muster any energy. So, she decided to go out for a walk to figure out her next steps.


    Diana had called her yesterday, asking if she wanted to leave the city, go somewhere new, or even go abroad.


    In fact, Stephanie didn''t know what she was holding onto, but deep down, she knew she didn''t want to leave.


    At least not yet.


    She didn''t know if winter hade particrly early this year or if her body had be weaker, but early December had already made her feel chilled to the core. Even wrapped in a long coat and scarf, she still shivered as she walked.


    Christmas was just around the corner, and many shops had started decorating with Christmas trees, ying cheerful carols, and disying jolly Chapter 272


    Santa us figures.


    It had been years since she celebrated Christmas. As she saw so many families out and about on this weekend, with parents and children enjoying rach other''spany, her eyes welled up. Such warmth and happiness seemed impossible for her.


    Stephanie wandered along the streets.


    She didn''t remember which alley she had strolled into, but suddenly, she heard the sounds of a struggle. She stopped, looking to her right in confusion.


    A man and a woman were fighting. The man, at least six feet tall with a burly build and tanned skin, held a thick metal rod in his right hand. His face was contorted with rage as he raised the rod to strike the woman''s head Stephanie was stunned by what she saw. The woman''s tall figure made it seem like such a blow would definitely result in a head injury.


    However, things didn''t go that way. The woman moved with incredible speed. Before Stephanie could even see clearly, she had already dodged the man''s attack.


    The woman swiftly grabbed the man''s wrist, targeting a precise point. The man''s face turned pale as his wrist went limp as if his bones had shattered. The iron rod fell to the ground with a loud nk.


    As Stephanie marveled at the woman''s astonishing fighting skills, she recognized her side profile. It was the strange woman named Lucy she had met a while ago!


    Just when Stephanie thought the fight was over, Lucy extended her other hand and grabbed the man by the back of his neck. With shocking strength, she mmed his forehead against the wall over and over, leaving his face covered in blood The man tried to struggle, but Lucy brutally broke his left arm. The sound of bones snapping was terrifying, and the man roared in agony. But Lucy quickly mped down on his throat, and in the next moment, she could have snapped his neck...


    Startled, Stephanie took a step back but identally kicked an empty soda can.


    It made a crisp, metallic sound.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who''s there?" Lucy''s movements paused. She had a delicate face, Her a


    lips always curved in a slight smile. But her eyes were sharp, filled with a fierce determination, as she shouted towards Stephanie.


    Stephanie''s body remained frozen.


    She heard the thud of a heavy object ¦¯ ¦°¦©


    hitting the ground.


    It was only a matter of a few strides. Stephanie didn''t run. She knew she couldn''t outrun this woman.


    "Ms. Reed, fancy seeing you here. Lucy spoke with a casual tone as if seeing an old friend.


    Stephanie''s heart pounded. She warily met the woman''s gaze, She had trained in self-defense and fighting skills since she was young. But she wasn''t sure if she could fight with this woman.


    Stephanie feignedposure and asked back, "You know me!"


    "Yes, we''ve met a long time ago. Don''t tell me you have forgotten me."


    Lucy smiled faintly, seemingly harmless. Then, she made a ge a gesture around her abdomen and smirked. "Back then, you were heavily pregn Lucy looked straight into Stephanie''s eyes, her smile eerie and her tone always carrying a hint of disdain.


    ''pregnant."


    "When was that?" Stephanie asked, her voice trembling, unable to shake the chills that Lucy''s ga gaze gave her.


    Lucy didn''t answer her. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked with a friendly tone, "Oh, did you try to investigate those doctors at the hospital? Matthew and others?


    She was very straightforward. "It''s useless. Let me tell you, all the 15


    om personnel involved in your e-section that day, including doctors and nurses. were sent abroad under new identities. You''ll never find them?


    Stephanie was taken aback when Lucy brought up the surgery, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    After a while, she suppressed her inner panic and asked. "What What do you want to tell me?"


    The smile on Lucy''s lips widened. "Oh, nothing much. I just wanted to say your twins are not dead."


    Stephanie''s face froze, and she couldn''t utter a word.


    In the silence, they stared at each other, and Lucy casually asked, "Do you want to see them!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 273

    "What... What do you want me to do?" Stephanie''s voice trembled as she spoke.


    Stephanie nced nervously at Lucy, noticing a hint of a cryptic smile ying on her lips. Lucy smoothly pulled out a colorful brochure from behind her back and offered it to Stephanie. "I like dealing with straightforward people. Why don''t you start bypleting this little task?"


    Stephanie cautiously took the brochure. Her eyes widened in surprise as theynded on the familiar logo of "The Innovate Group".


    Thepany was holding open auditions for a spokesperson for their new product. Participants were required to film a 50-secondmercial and had to be fluent in Eldranian, with an outstanding presence. Due tomercial reasons, the product details were kept confidential. The initial auditions were open to all ages and genders.


    Stephanie held her breath and looked up at the woman in front of her again. Tve never been a model."


    "Ms. Reed, this is your problem now."


    Lucy''s interest seemed to evaporate. That''s your problem now, Ms. Reed. She turned away dismissively, her attention shifting to the hulking figure sprawled half-conscious on the filthy alley floor.


    The disheveled man, hearing her approach, scrambled backward in terror, his eyes wide with fear. He dragged his broken body, crawling backward. clearly terrified of the woman before him.


    A scream ripped through the alley as Lucy drove her heel into the man''s dislocated arm. She nced down at him with a mocking smile on her lips, but what she did was ruthless, as if the man was nothing more than an object.


    Stephanie pressed her lips, watching her steadily. Her hand clenched the flyer for the Innovate Group''s audition, tightening her grip silently.


    After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t hold back any longer and asked, "Who are you! Are you going to kill him?"


    VOICE It was already midday, but the sun struggled to break through the clouds, casting a gloomy pall over the narrow alleyway. Stephanie''s vo shattered the silence.


    Lucy paused her movements and turned her head to look at her. Stephanie shivered under her menacing gaze, but this was a matter of life and death.


    "He won''t die" Lucy''s Aurithian had a thick ent, but her tone was very calm and natural as if she truly didn''t care about human life.


    She smirked. "Ms. Reed, I know you''ve got friends in high ces, but I''d advise you not to try anything funny. People like me have survived wars and gues, we''re like animals. Your kids are so fragile. But they are safe with me, only for now."


    Her tone was casual like she was talking about the weather.


    Cleaning up the mess, Lucy bent down and grabbed the front of the man''s cor, easily lifting him. He had long since passed out from the pain. His face was ck, lifeless as Lucy dragged him to the end of the alley.


    Stephanie''s face turned pale as she watched Lucy bend the burly man''s limbs and stuff him into the trunk of a car, mming it shut with a bang.


    Stephanie''s heart hammered in her chest. Swallowing her fear, she forced out the words "What do you have against me? Why are you doing this?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "For money, for survival" Lucy turned, her eyes zing with a cold ruthlessness. But she seemed to dismiss Stephanie entirely, looking at her like she was nothing more than a fragile ant, a cruel smirk ying on her lips. "But sometimes, I have to repay some favors and debts"


    Then, Lucy drove away.


    Stephanie stood frozen in ce, silently watching the direction she left until the car disappearedpletely.


    The December air was biting cold, but her face remained expressionless. In her hand, she clutched the Innovate Group''s open audition flyer, her racing pulse reminding her that this was all too real.


    "What did you say?" Molly eximed. By evening, after serving Scott and Andy for the whole day, she went to find Stephanie for dinner.


    They sat together in the small living room, each with a te of carbonara in front of them. Molly, eyes wide with surprise, put down her fork. She picked up the colorful flyer from the table and looked at the woman across from her.


    "Stephanie, did you just say you''re signing up for the Innovate Group auditions?" Molly asked again, her voiceced with disbelief.


    12:23 PM C Chapter 278


    A worried frown creased Molly''s forehead. "Are you trying to get close you to Dominick?" she asked anxiously.


    Molly thought she must be relentless.


    This woman was always stubborn.


    "The Wellington family are all cold-hearted," she said, frustration edging into her voice. It''s not worth putting yourself through those public events just for him. Stephanie, you''re not even a trained model. What if they humiliate you on purpose! You have no idea how cutthroat the entertainment industry can be... Molly couldn''t bear the thought of Stephanie getting hurt again and again.


    "I have to make it. Stephanie said, her voice quiet but determined.


    She continued to eat her carbonara mechanically, shoveling it in without really tasting it. She was eating just for the sake of living, nothing more.. Life needed a purpose, or one was just a zombie.


    And now, her only goal w was to win this audition...no matter what it took.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 274

    "Our spokesperson search has exploded online, with over a hundred thousand applicants in just three days!" Hayley said. "Henry and the HR team started in- person interviews two days ago across eighteen locations, but there are too many participants. We''re going to do an initial screening of one thousand candidates based on their online profiles"


    At the morning meeting, Hayley and the core project management team took theunch of this new product very seriously. Quality control and the selection of spokespersons were top priorities.


    The Innovate Group was known for its swift and efficient work style The Innovate Group wrapped up the meeting quickly, with each department immediately assigned thetest tasks, Hayley packed up herptop. clicked her high heels, and exited the conference room, huming towards the VIP elevator.


    Behind her, Henry, an HR manager clutching a stack of papers, rushed to catch up. "Ms. Isaac, please hold on a sec"


    Everyone at thepany had been swampedtely, especially the folks on this project, who were working overtime until midnight almost every day. They had no choice. They needed to be ready for the Nivalis Al Exhibition by Christmas, and time was very tight.


    Seeing the elevator open, Hayley, who also had an urgent matter, quickly turned her head and said, "Henry, you can hash out the initial candidate list with Mr. Hayes and his team. No need to ask me. I trust your judgment."


    "It is indeed about the preliminary selection, but please take a look at this list first." Henry anxiously said.


    Hayley had promoted Henry to fill her old role when she became product director of the Al department. Henry was extremely loyal to her.


    She stopped the elevator, giving him a moment to hand over the open casting call list. Hayley quickly scanned it, lecturing her subordinate as she did.


    I know some of the big shots from Vincent''s team can be a pain, but these open calls are mostly for show. We''ll just pick one of them who''s easy to work with in the end...


    Hayley''s voice trailed off as her face hardened. She furrowed her brow, eyes locked on a name on the list. "Stephanie is in the list?


    Henry''s expression was alsoplicated as he replied, "I''ve double-checked it. It''s definitely her."


    At first, he thought it was just a coincidence, but curiosity got the better of him. He looked it up, and what he found made his jaw drop.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What should we do, Ms. Isaac? Henry felt uneasy. He had heard that Stephanie had a falling out with their president and was preparing for a divorce, though it wasn''t finalized yet. This meant that Stephanie was still technically the wife of the Innovate Group''s president, and that made things quite tricky.


    Hayley stared at the familiar name on the list, feeling a mix of emotions and seemingly unsure of what to decide.


    "Should we report to Mr. Wellington ton first?" Henry asked cautiously The truth was, this audition was secondary. The key was who Dominick wanted to select. If they cut his favorite, they would be in trouble.


    Panick set in as Henry quickly added, "But I heard that Mr. Wellington never liked her being in the spotlight Should they let Stephanie through or cut her loose?


    Just focus on your work. I''ll ask him myself, Hayley said coldly, pressing the button for the 68th floor. The elevator ascended.


    "Stephanie actually entered the audition. Hayley''s expression was grim as she clutched the list tightly.


    After the chief secretary''s notification, she entered the president''s office. Dominick was in a hurry to catch a flight to Puente in an hour, so he was busy finalizing thest document needing approval.


    "I have an electronic contract here that needs your review first, Hayley said. She opened herptop and turned the screen towards him, and she started discussing business first. Dominick remained silent as usual, not even looking up. His eyes were focused intently as he quickly scanned the document.


    Soon, Dominick stood up from his chair, pushed theptop back to her, and formally instructed, "For the rest of the contracts on this project, you can go directly to Anthony."


    Hayley''s eyes flickered with something, and she casually asked, "Dominick, are you no longer handling this project!"


    12:23 PM D Chapter 274


    The truth was that the Innovate Group had been quietly developing Al products for years, reaching the level of quantum supeputing in their research. But they hadn''t nned to go public with it until now. This project was a spur-of-the- moment decision by Dominick, and the employees. were scrambling to meet deadlines, grumbling all the way.


    Still, everyone agreed their president was a genius, and his sudden move must have a deeper meaning.


    "Is there anything else?" Dominick, however, didn''t seem to take this project seriously.


    Hayley held a list in her right hand and hesitated for a second as she looked at his usual cold and sharp face. She then handed the list over and casually mentioned it with a faint smile. "Stephanie is also participating in this audition."


    Dominick listened to her words calmly, not even bothering to nce at the list. His voice was low and devoid of much emotion. "So? You can''t handle this yourselves?"


    Hayley felt very nervous inside but remained quiet, watching him, waiting for his response.


    Just then, his chief secretary''s reminder chimed through hismunicator. It was time to head to the airport. Dominick lost his patience. He mmed the list down on the table.


    What the hell are we paying those HR people for if they can''t even do this right?" he snapped coldly before striding out of the room.


    Hayley was momentarily stunned, but as he exited the office, a sly grin spread across her face.


    It meant just doing things as usual.


    Without Dominick to back her, there was no way Stephanie would ever make it into their circle. This selection process wasn''t just about talent. In this world, connections were way more important than talent.


    "Stephanie, I didn''t see your name in the Innovate Group''s announcement online... Molly frowned, concerned.


    The selection event had been going on for a week now. Everyone knew that getting into the Innovate Group was a golden ti ticket to a bright future. Regr folks and celebrities alike were eager to get in, making thepetition fierce.


    Molly and Stephanie were having lunch at a fine-dining restaurant. While they waited for their food, Molly scrolled through her phone, scowling at the profiles of the selected candidates.


    "I swear, the people at the Innovate Group must be blind" Molly rolled her eyes. "Seriously, look at these candidates. How did they even make the


    She turned her head, worriedly ncing at the woman next to her, and tried tofort then "Stephanie, e these open selections are just for show.


    Stephanie nced at her. "I''m not upset."


    She seemed uninterested in the announced results.


    Molly was surprised at first and relieved. "Oh, good! You finally get it. I always figured you got cut in the early rounds because Hayley and her gang were pulling strings. This whole thing is ridiculous anyway...


    "I can get selected," Stephanie interrupted her softly, her eyes burning with towards the sity as she looked restaurant entrance where someone was rushing in. I have the connections." She spoke with remarkably calm


    Molly was taken aback. She had always considered this woman to be above such things, but now she wasn''t so sure.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 275

    Stephanie''s so-called method....


    When Molly saw Vincent sitting across from them, she suddenly snapped back to reality. She almost forgot about this aimless Vincent.


    "I want to be on the list of those who advance in this audition, Stephanie said straight to the point.


    Vincent, sitting opposite, looked displeased. He red at her with a hostile gaze, gritting his teeth without saying a word, barely holding back his anger, ready to explode at any moment.


    Molly remained a quiet spectator, secretly delighted. She thought, "So Stephanie''s method means asking Vincent for help.


    "You called me out just for this! Vincent mmed the table with an imposing demeanor, coldly questioning her.


    "Yes" Stephanie, oblivious to the danger, admitted honestly, Vincent could no longer hold back. He shouted at her in a fury, "You haven''t contacted me in ages, and now you want to use me. Do you think I''m a fool Stephanie, don''t be so arrogant. Why should I help you...


    Vincent was about to lose his temper. Molly, feeling timid, turned to look at Stephanie. Since they needed his help, a softer approach might work better.


    But Stephanie just asked, "So, will you help me or not?


    Vincent paused, and then his face turned dark. Molly helplessly held her forehead, thinking this was a lost cause.


    av home and take your supplements. It''s so cold Vincent''s eyes zed with anger as he shouted, "Stephanie, with your poor health, you should stay outside. Stop causing trouble. And you want to show up in public? Are you out of your mind!"


    Stephanie didn''t argue back. She patiently listened to his scolding. Sensing the tense atmosphere, the waiter quickly served their drinks and left.


    Vincent continued. I heard your apartment had someone die in it Stephanie, since when did you be so poor? Living in a haunted house. Are you possessed! Want to join the Innovate Group project? You''re not even professionally trained. The audition is clearly a publicity stunt. We''ve already chosen the candidates...


    Molly was surprised to hear that he had even investigated Stephanie''s haunted apartment.


    Stephanie wasn''t embarrassed by his scolding. She looked at the milkshake in front of her, hesitated for a second, and then pushed it towards him.


    Vincent noticed her gesture, still ring at her. Then he heard her ask, "Do you want to drink it?"


    He was stunned, his eyes flickering.


    Molly watched in amazement as Vincent, who had previously been fuming, was pacified by a milkshake, looking quite satisfied as he drank it.


    Actually, Stephanie hadn''t thought much about it. She figured he must be thirsty from all the yelling.


    Seeing him drink her milkshake, Stephanie felt justified. "Anyway, I need to be on the shortlist for this audition.


    Because he had been oppressed for so long. Vincent''s mind went nk momentarily. Stephanie''s small kindness, giving him a drink, filled him with a sense of aplishment. But as he calmed down, Vincent''s expression twisted with the realization of his weakness.


    "Why do you want to join this audition?" Knowing he couldn''t refuse, Vincent adopted a superior attitude since she was asking for his help.


    "Need money," Stephanie replied.


    "Need money?" Vincent red at her. "If you don''t tell me why, don''t expect me to help you!"


    Molly was also curious. She sneaked a nce at Stephanie, noticing her frowning slightly as if hesitating. After about three minutes, Stephanie looked away nervously.


    With a bit of restraint, Stephanie said in a low voice, "I must get a spot on the shortlist."


    Molly was dazed, not understanding how they were going to achieve this. Vincent, hearing Stephanie''s softened tone, seemed provoked and jumped up from his chair, ready to start yelling again, but he held himself back.


    12:23 PM Chapter 275


    Vincent, with a dark expression, gritted his teeth and said. "If you get this project and have any conflicts with Dominick, don''te bothering met Then be stormed off coolly


    "Stephanie, he seemed really angry," Molly said, watching Vincent''s furious departure with some worry.


    "If you really want this spot, you''ll definitely have to interact with Dominick. If Vincent doesn''t help you, then won''t you be..." She wanted to say outnumbered.


    "Yeah," Stephanie nodded. Then, Stephanie nudged her, reminding her, "Your spaghetti is getting cold."


    Molly sighed, wondering how Stephanie could still think about eating at this time.


    Holding a fork, Stephanie also ate her spaghetti, her tone firm. "Vincent won''t leave me hanging.


    Just as Stephanie had predicted, Vincent, despite his harsh words, secretly helped her behind the scenes. After several rounds of selection, only four spots remained, and one of them was hers.


    When Hayley, amidst her busy schedule, chatted with the HR department about the audition results, she was visibly shocked to hear Stephanie''s


    ¦°¦¡¦©¦°¦¥


    "Wasn''t she eliminated in the initial round?" Hayley''s voice was cold with barely concealed displeasure.


    The HR manager, Henry, looked around cautiously before whispering in her car,


    "Mr. Hayes arranged it."


    "Vincent, Hayley said tly, with a cold smile. "She is quite capable, even able tomand Vincent."


    It wasn''t unusual to see people climbing socialdders in their circle. If Stephanie were still Dominick''s wife, many would be lining up to help her. But now, in her downfall. Vincent still chose to assist her.


    However, Hayley felt something was off. "Why didn''t she ask Oscar?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Given Stephanie''s current situation, her rtionship with Oscar should be closer than with Dominick''s friends. Oscar had always been willing to help her with anything.


    "Stephanie, why didn''t you ask Oscar for help?" Today, Molly apanied Stephanie to the Innovate Group to sign papers, confirming her spot in the finals. Stephanie felt awkward standing there.


    Molly said, "Sometimes I think Oscar is even more powerful than Dominick. You could go to him directly...


    Stephanie signed the papers and left.


    As they walked out of thepany, waiting for a taxi, Molly continued sparing her thoughts. It was clear ve Stephanie had a reason for suddenly participating in this event, but she wouldn''t say.


    "I don''t want him to interfere, Stephanie simply exined.


    urious. "What''s going on?" she asked, looking sullenly. "Don''t tell me you really want to see Dominick Molly was curious.


    Suddenly, Stephanie''s expression froze.


    A ck Rolls-Royce drove past them. Dominick and Hayley chatted happily inside the car as it headed towards Wellington Vi.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 276

    "Have you found out anything about her background..." A few women were gossiping in the break room at the audition site. One of them suddenly lowered her voice mysteriously. "Don''t you think she looks familiar? She was quite popr earlier this year and was even rumored to be involved with the leader from the Innovate Group"


    "Shb! Be quiet. Mr. Hayes ising" The manager gave them a warning look. Three of the final four candidates were professional models and actresses. Usually, they were rivals, alwayspeting against each other. But this time, the event united them against Stephanie.


    A handsome man approached them.


    "Hello, Mr. Hayes, they immediately dispersed, striking elegant poses with smiles on their beautiful faces, greeting him in unison.


    Vincent, ever the gentleman, looked impable in his custom-made ck suit. He smiled and said, "Thank you all for your hard work Hearing the big boss greeting them so warmly, the women blushed slightly, feeling a bit flustered.


    Compared to the aloof figure Dominick, Vincent was more popr among women.


    Vincent was famous for being generous with his girlfriends. He never missed giving romantic gifts like diamond jewelry on special asions. Although he frequently changed girlfriends, everyone knew he wasn''t looking for a wife. They parted amicably, with each of his ex-girlfriends receiving a substantial breakup fee, and they could still greet each other with a smile when they met.


    But over the years, no woman had received special treatment from Vincent. He seemed to be searching for something, though he didn''t even seem to know what it


    00000


    "Mr. Hayes, this morning we had a meeting with the Innovate Group''s nners. They said we must finish the advertisement before Christmas. So, we agreed that we wouldplete the shoot faster and better. We''ll have all four women go to Harlington for the shoot tomorrow. We''ll choose whoever looks best on camera," the assistant reported as she saw Vincent approached. However, Vincent didn''t seem too interested. He scanned the surroundings.


    He asked. "Where is Ms. Reed now?"


    The other three women maintained theirposed smiles but were all listening intently, noting that Vincent immediately asked about Stephanie when he came here.


    p to standard. She''s still inside..."


    The assistant responded honestly. "The director said Ms. Reed''s movements weren''t quite up to Since she wasn''t professionally trained, Stephanie encountered many difficulties during the shoot.


    "She asked for it!" Vincent''s face suddenly darkened as he cursed. The assistant and the others clearly heard him and felt a bit tense. Who was he cursing at?


    Despite his harsh words, Vincent instinctively walked towards the shooting set.


    "What are you doing here!" Just then, Stephanie rushed out and almost bumped into him.


    Having been scolded hard by the director for several rounds, Stephanie was brimming with pent-up frustration. Now, everyone was an eyesore to her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her annoyed expression, Vincent initially felt some anger, but he quickly showed a gleeful, mocking smile. He sarcastically taunted her, "If you can''t handle it, don''t try topete."


    Stephanie knew she was in the wrong and didn''t argue. She shot him an angry look and walked away quickly.


    Seeing that she ignored him and left heartlessly, Vincent immediately shouted, "Hey, it''s raining outside. Do you have an umbre"


    "None of your business. Stephanie, in her high heels, walked with determination without turning back.


    Driven by a sense of duty, Vincent found himself following her despite being unwilling He suggested amicably, "Let''s have lunch together. My friend just opened a new Carlton restaurant across s the street.


    street. I''ve tried it. It''s pretty good."


    She was hungry too. As they entered the elevator, she replied sarcastically, "Tm busy. I haven''t finished my shoot yet." She needed a quick lunch before going back to work.


    He said. "Don'') worry about it?


    12:23 PM Chapter 276


    She said. "I need to get it done."


    Vincent, speaking smoothly, said, "Then I''ll bring:


    g you some takeout."


    Stephanie nced at the rain outside and then at Vincent. "Hurry up. The director only gave me an hour for lunch."


    So, Vincent eagerly went off to fetch lunch for her.


    Everyone on set was left stunned, unable to hide their shock.


    They were all wondering who Stephanie really was.


    They think you might be Jessica, after enduring another two hours of work, Stephanie, the novice, finally managed to shoot a scene that satisfied the director. Vincent picked her up in his car, and as they drove, he couldn''t resist mocking her again.


    Stephanie had never been involved in the modeling and advertising industry before. Although many in the entertainment circle were just pretty faces, she had to genuinely learn the skills topete with them. Despite the exhaustion, she felt relieved after finishing the shoot.


    In a good mood, she didn''t bother with Vincent''s taunts. Leaning back in the car, sheined, "I know they''ve been whispering, thinking I''m Jessica. They''re really clueless."


    Vincent agreed, "Yeah if you were Jessica, there''s no way it would take all day to shoot such a simple scene."


    Looking at him, Stephanie, unbothered by his snide remarks, calmly mentioned another matter. "Vincent, they also said we''re having an affair."


    Vincent asked, "What affair?


    Stephanie corrected. "Actually, they said we''ve had multiple. Last time you brought me new clothes to change into at the hotel, they said we were in such a hurry we booked a room"


    Vincent mmed on the brakes, his expressionplex, and red at her. ¡°Why didn''t you exin to them?"


    Stephanie replied, "How can I exin? I can''t stop them from gossiping."


    Vincent was furious, finally seeing Stephanie for the troublemaker she was,pletely unbothered by the rumors. What a nuisance! Stephanie, did lowe you a lot in a past life!" Vincent yelled, losing allposure. "If these rumors reach Dominick, how am I supposed to live? You know how protective he is. Are you trying to get me killed!"


    "Is he attending the banquet with Hayley tonight?" Stephanie ignored his anger, herexpression serious as she asked about another matter.


    The Innovate Group''s new productunch seemed different from the past. Thepany ced special importance on this event. Stephanie, not familiar with the business world, only knew that they were flying to Harlington for a photoshoot the next day. Tonight, thepany was hosting a party to wish them sess.


    Vincent, his face dark, tilted his head up in annoyance, refusing to engage with her.


    Stephanie continued, "Then tonight, you''ll apany me to the event."


    "I''m not going to that boring party," he refused tly.


    Stephanie said, "Then I''ll go alone."


    Vincent snorted, "Oh, and what identity will you attend as? Dominick''s wife, the heir of the Reed family, or pretending to be Jessica?"


    If her true identity was exposed, it would be very embarrassing.


    Stephanie''s face grew serious, and she fell silent. After a while, she spoke vaguely. "I want to tell him something personally Vincent asked, "What is She chose silence again.


    After a long pause, she murmured softly, so low that only s she could hear, "I''m afraid even if I tell him, he''ll still be indifferent...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 277

    Vincent, still angry, showed no willingness to apany her to the evening event.


    Attending such an event with her background would certainly be awkward if her connection to the Wellington family was recognized. Stephanie thought Vincent had a point but was still determined to go.


    StephForce texted: [Molly, are you free tonight?]


    She called for help on WhatsApp. Going alone to such a business party made her ufortable, especially since Dominick had specifically forbidden her from attending such events in the past.


    StephForce: [Don''t worry about the evening gown. I''m at a boutique now, picking out a dress. I''ll send you a short video, and you can choose which one you like ] Stephanie was indeed at a women''s boutique, overwhelmed by the array of top- tier dresses. She had a hard time making choices, so she waved her hands and decided to let the stall pick a suitable one for her.


    Molly saw the video of the dress with its luxury brand logo, her heart racing. She quickly sent a voice message.


    Snuggle Pig s said, "Stephanie, just one of those dresses costs more than what we spend on meals in a year. Don''t buy it. It''s too expensive."


    Stephanie calmly nced over at Vincent, who was flirting with a salesgirl by the counter.


    Steph Force: [Vincent''s paying.]


    After a moment, she added: [We''re going to the Gordon Hotel tonight. Everything is free. They could eat and drink as much as they wanted.


    The word "free" had a magical effect, sparking excitement in Molly''s eyes. She agreed immediately.


    Free! ustomed to a frugal life, Molly couldn''t resist such an offer.


    dy to ask Scott for time off With a mindset of making the most of a free meal, Molly skipped her afternoon snack and rushed into the study


    "I don''t want these nearly expired cookies anymore. Here. Take them back." Molly was indignant. Despite being a graduate of a prestigious university, she had ended up as a nanny at a young age, and embarrassingly, she was getting quite good at it. "I''ve done all the housework. The lobster stew for you and your son is in the pot, keeping warm. I''m leaving now."


    Scott was working on a project proposal and had no intention of engaging with his nanny. But seeing her rebellious attitude and disdain for his cookies caught his attention.


    "Where are you going?" Scott asked casually without looking up.


    Molly responded energetically, "To Gordon Hotel for a feast."


    Scott nodded thoughtfully and asked. "Who invited you""


    "Stephanie, Molly replied honestly at first, but a secondter, her face darkened as she red at him. "What do you mean? Do I need an invitation to go to the Gordon Hotel?"


    She thought to herself that she had savings and wasn''t as poor as he seemed to think. He really looked down on her.


    Would you go if you had to pay yourself?" Scott replied tly in his usual gentle manner, leaving Molly stunned and speechless.


    Frustrated, Molly left, cursing Scott internally.


    With his refined appearance and silver-rimmed sses, Scott looked gentle but was actually very sharp-tongued. He always knew how to hit where it hurt the most, Molly often wondered if he had some psychological issue, as he seemed to take pleasure in others'' misfortunes. Their whole family was like that.


    True to the high-end boutique service, Molly''s evening gown had already been delivered to the security office at her apartmentplex by the time she got home.


    As the saying went, clothes made the man. Molly put on some light makeup and wore this insanely expensive light pink off-the-shoulder dress. She Jooked quite charming and elegant.


    12:24 PM Chapter 277


    However, full of anticipation, Molly arrived at the Gordon Hotel at the appointed time, only to find that she couldn''t reach Stephanie.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Stephanie''s apartment was very close to the Gordon Hotel in the city center. But as she watched many people attending the partye and go in the lobby, she began to feel uneasy.


    Moreover, Stephanie''s phone was unreachable.


    The guard said, "Miss, you need an invitation to enter. I''m very sorry."


    The party was on the fourth floor of the Gordon Hotel, and security guards were stationed at the lobby entrance. Molly couldn''t get in to look for anyone.


    After a moment of consideration, she decided to wait another half hour, so she stood awkwardly in the hallway.


    On the other side, Stephanie hadn''t intentionally stood her up.


    An hour earlier, she had already changed into her dress and was on her way to the hotel when she suddenly received a phone call.


    She asked. "You want me ne to go to the Golden Angel Club rig right now?"


    It was that woman named Lucy calling, and Stephanie immediately became wary.


    "Why?"


    Lucy''s voice was cold, dripping with undisguised arrogance. "Ms. Reed, I don''t think you''re in a position to negotiate with me. I''m just informing you.


    Lucy hung up on her.


    Stephanie''s face turned serious, and she tightly gripped her phone, feeling a bit uneasy.


    The taxi driver, who had heard her conversation, nced at her through om the rearview mirror and saw her


    ¦­.


    hesitant expression. He asked, "Miss, do you want to go to the city center or the suburbs now?"


    The Gordon Hotel and the Golden Angel Club were in opposite directions. Both were high-end venues that regr people couldn''t enter.


    Stephanie looked at the night lights outside the car window for a long time before speaking in a low voice. "Please head to the Golden Angel Club.


    Her mind was filled with thoughts about Lucy, and she temporarily forgot about Molly.


    The taxi got on the highway and reached the outskirts smoothly. After an hour, they finally arrived at the discreetly luxurious Golden Angel Club.


    She e got out of the car and was about to use WhatsApp to pay the fare when she realized her phone had no signal.


    This is strange. Usually, even though this area is quiet, the signal is always good. There''s even a whole street of luxury shops up ahead. The rich love Wit aheading. Here with their women at night to spend money... The driver nced at her phone, noticing it couldn''t process the online payment, but didn''t pay much attention. "Maybe they''re doing some tel maintenance around here."


    The dim streetlights cast a pale glow on Stephanie''s delicate face, adding to her tension and unease.


    "Till pay you in cash," she said calmly, paid the fare, and walked towards the club entrance with heavy steps.


    Her eyes were filled with anxiety. The Golden Angel Club was part of the Wellington family''s properties. How could there be no signal It was then that Stephanie realized how hastily she had followed Lucy''s orders toe to the Golden Angel Club, potentially putting herself in danger


    "Who is the anyway?" Stephanie was furious. She knew nothing about mN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lucy, while Lucy seemed to know NO everything about her, leaving her feeling powerless, like being strangled and unable to fight back.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 278

    For Stephanie, the Golden Angel Club was filled with unpleasant memories.


    Apart from being manipted by Kevin, there was another time when she rushed here to find Dominick, only to be thrown out by that scoundrel After that incident, the club''s manager and staff remember her.


    "Mrs. Wellington, what can we do for you today?"


    By y coincidence, the club''s manager, Dn Marsh, was present that evening. Recognizing Stephanie immediately, he hurried over to her.


    Stephanie stared at him without speaking, internally noting how long it had been since she wasst called "Mrs. Wellington".


    Employees in the service industry are the most adept at reading situations. The managers under the Wellington family''s domain likely knew about her situation but didn''t dare offend her, so they maintained a respectful tone.


    Stephanie wasn''t sure why she hade to the Golden Angel Club, suspecting that Lucy wanted to meet her there.


    "I''ll just walk around on my own. You don''t need to follow me," she said without sparing Dn a nce as she walked away Dn intended to follow her and say more, but it seemed there was an incident at the club. Stephanie overheard hurried conversations between staff and the manager, and she managed to catch them saying that there was some sort of interference that caused the cameras to fail.


    Stephanie hesitated for a second, pretending she hadn''t heard, and continued down a corridor to the left.


    The Golden Angel Club boasted an architecture and design reminiscent of ancient noble estates, featuring ayout akin to traditional grand gardens. Stephanie wandered through its corridors, her thoughts a swirl of intricate feelings.


    Every few steps, festive lights adorned the passageways, casting a soft, golden glow that added a distinctive charm to the surroundings. At the end of one corridor, a serene hut stood, nked by pools where rare water lilies flourished. Though winter had left the pools somewhat deserted, fishes brought life to the scene, swimming and asionally breaking the surface.


    Inside the club, warmth from the heater contrasted with the cool night air that swept through the open corridors, sharpening Stephanie''s senses. Despite her thorough search, Lucy remained elusive. Pulling out hermunication device, Stephanie attempted to call her, but she found no signal.


    "Such coincidences are rare, Stephanie mused aloud. She suspected that Lucy orchestrated the sudden electromaic interference at the Golden Angel Club.


    The more Stephanie dwelled on the matter, the deeper her skepticism grew regarding Lucy''s true nature.


    Who exactly was she, and whom did she work for!


    Last time in the dark alley, Stephanie had seen Lucy bare-handedly take on a burly man. Herbat skills and cold eyes were more like those of a professionally trained mercenary. If Lucy had any personal vendetta against her, Stephanie couldn''t feel it; in fact, she felt more disdain than animosity from Lucy.


    As she leaned against the wooden railing, lost in thought, she suddenly heard the urgent sound of a door opening The heavy wooden door creaked loudly and then banged against the wall, indicating that the person opening it was in a state of agitation.


    Stephanie''s expression changed. Instinctively, as soon as she heard the abrupt noise, she hid behind the nearest red wooden pir.


    Two figures slowly came into view from her right side.


    She thought it might be Lucy, but it wasn''t. Instead, the short, stout figure seemed somewhat familiar...


    Steadying herself, Stephanie peered out under the glow of the paper festive lights hanging in the corridor, only to be shocked by what she saw It was Mason, Oscar''s uncle.


    The Golden Angel Club was already in a remote location. Combined with the pool by the corridor, the strong early winter winds made it bone- chillingly cold. Hardly anyone roamed this area at night, making it eerily quiet.


    Therefore, sounds from a distance traveled clearly to her ears.


    12:24 PM Chapter 978


    "You idiots can''t even keep an eye on one doctor and let Matthew escape!" Mason''s rough voice was filled with unrestrained fury, Stephanie peeked cautiously and saw Mason''s thick arm raise a fist, which came crashing down on Tommy, his subordinate who stood humbly before him. The man''s face immediately swelled, and he knelt, his head low, not daring to resist. "Matthew has been on the run for days, and you''re just now informing me. Are you looking for trouble with me, or do you want to take over my ce?" Mason''s face was twisted with anger, and his voice was a snarl.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "No. Mr. Foster, you''ve got it wrong. I wouldn''t dare....


    "I always remember it was your guidance that gave me a good life. Without you, my family would still be in that remote vige, getting undermined, and my son wouldn''t be able to get married either..." the servant pleaded desperately. Mason''s eyes were filled with rage as he red at Tommy. Even from a distance, Stephanie could feel his intimidating presence. Clearly, he had been challenged "What exactly happened? You''d better tell me everything, or you won''t leave this club alive!"


    "I wouldn''t dare lie to you. We followed your orders exactly and had six men watching Matthew. We didn''t ck off for a moment. The room was sealed off, and no one entered, yet Matthew somehow disappeared.


    "We immediately checked all the surrounding cameras, and it was like witchcraft- every camera in that room had malfunctioned. Later, we found footage from a nearby street where Matthew was dragged into a ck, unmarked car by a woman,"


    "What? A woman!"


    Mason kicked Tommy hard on the shoulder, sending him sprawling on the ground.


    I swear. Mr. Foster, I''m not lying"


    Tommy''s voice trembled with fear as he continued to exin, "It was definitely a woman


    "My son followed up on some leads. He chased after the car, but now he is missing too. I swear that it was a woman. She must be a pro, as none of the cameras caught her face clearly. All we could see was that she was tall and slim, and she fought viciously Mason realized Tommy wasn''t lying but was still furious.


    Hence, he kicked Tommy''s back repeatedly, venting his rage.


    "You useless bastard! This happened days ago, and you''re only telling me now?


    Are you tired of living?"


    "I thought the perpetrator was nothing but a weak woman. My son was chasing her, and figured he''d catch her quickly. I hoped to find Matthew before Mrs. Pearson returned. I didn''t think it through...I was just worried that Mrs. Pearson might...


    Mason spat angrily at him. "So you do know fear, you useless piece of crap!"


    More people hurried over to Mason, whispering something in his ear. After a few moments, they alldeft, leaving Tommy, who sprawled on the ground, to scurry after them. In no time, the pool area was deserted except for Stephanie, still hidden behind the wooden pir.


    e stood un stra She up straight, her eyes fixed on the direction Mason and his men had gone.


    She had no idea where they were headed, but one thought dominated her mind.


    Was Lucy''s purpose in having here here tonight to witness this scene?


    The area was vast and silent, and Stephanie felt a storm of emotions churning within her.


    So, Oscar had Mason capture Matthew from the beginning.


    Under the silver glow of the moonlight, her shadow stretched long in the cool night in The wind yed with her hair, and her pale face gave her the eerie appearance of a wandering ghost in the dead of night.


    "Little Pir, you said you would never lie to me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 279

    Stephanie felt like a puppet being manipted by unseen hands behind the scenes, and she hated that feeling.


    Whatever Lucy had brought her there for, all Stephanie wanted now was to leave.


    Walking briskly towards the main entrance of the Golden Angel Club, Stephanie kept her eyes fixed straight ahead, yet she sensed an abrupt increase in the number of staff members around her. Their peculiar nces only intensified her dislike for the ce.


    As she passed through the lobby, Stephanie noticed Dn behind the counter, about to say something to her. However, when their eyes met, Dn hesitated and immediately lowered his head.


    Stephanie furrowed her brows slightly, feeling a surge of nervousness. What was going on with these people?


    She recalled how, earlier, a staff member had reported to Dn about the surveince cameras malfunctioning and the sudden loss of signal in this area, prompting Mason and his men to hurry away.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Golden Angel Club belonged to the Wellington family, and Stephanie hoped Lucy hadn''te here to cause trouble. After scanning the area once more and not seeing Dn, she decided to ask someone at the counter herself.


    "Where is your club manager?" Stephanie walked up to the counter and inquired.


    The supervisor, Brian Dyson, dressed in a deep blue uniform, seemed to flicker with a hint of fear upon seeing her approach. He avoided direct eye contact, lowering his gaze and quickly pointing towards the exit. "He''s...outside.


    Stephanie scrutinized him suspiciously for a moment but decided not to press further. The service staff on either side of the ss doors immediately bent respectfully and pulled them open for her. With determined steps, she strode out. Yer, as soon as Stephanie stepped through the club''s main entrance, she froze in disbelief. A tall and striking figure suddenly upied her line of sight.


    Parked on the street was a dark grey Ferrari; its headlights were ring brightly. Dominick appeared in front of her out of the blue, and this presence was impossible to ignore.


    "How did you end up here?" His voice, deep and tinged with clear displeasure, broke the silence.


    Stephanie snapped out of her momentary daze upon hearing his voice; her emotions tangled, and she shifted her gaze away from his.


    His eyes, deep and sharp, locked onto hers. Taking a decisive step forward, he grasped her wrist firmly and demanded coldly, "Stephanie, is this a ce where a woman should be?"


    "What do you want to say? Stephanie was so angry that she wanted to push him away, but his fingers were held tight, and she refused to let go.


    "What I want to say," he started, his face darkening to an ugly expression as he noticed her off-shoulder aqua silk gown, exposing her skin. Coldly. he continued, "Mrs. Wellington, who exactly are you dressing like this for! Who are you entertaining in the hotel room tonight?"


    "What are you talking about, Dominick? Don''t disgust me!"


    Stephanie knew it wasn''t quite appropriate toe to the club in a ball gown, but hearing his words made her feel deeply embarrassed.


    "Who are you to point fingers at me like this? As your husband, have you fulfilled your responsibilities?"


    Frustrated, she lunged forward and bit his right arm hard. Dominick didn''t expect her to bite him, and in pain, he loosened his grip on her.


    "I have no interest in your private life." he withdrew his hand impassively and warned her, "Stephanie, you were the one who refused to sign the divorce papers!"


    His words instantly extinguished Stephanie''s anger, leaving her stiff and numb without a retort, On one side of the club''s entrance, Dn hesitated to approach them, while many others had already gathered and watched Dominick humiliate Stephanie.


    From the start, she was the one holding onto him relentlessly.


    Stephanie forced herself to lift her chin so that even there were tears, they wouldn''t easily fall.


    PM Chapter 279


    Outside the quiet clubhouse gates, the night air was frigid, draped in a solemn darkness.


    "Mr. Wellington, the security cameras have been malfunctioning, We''ve traced it to... Dn approached him and reported in a low voice.


    Finally, someone dared to speak up. Those behind him quickly followed suit, pretending as though the previous scene had never urred, their faces stoic as they resumed their duties


    "We found eight jammers around the club''s perimeter. This model isn''t avable on the market..."


    They busied themselves with their tasks. Stephanie kept her head down, slipping away from their attention. She moved silently, trying to vanish from their view.


    She found a secluded corner under the faint glow of a distantmp post and rummaged through her purse in a flurry - lipstick, tissues, foundation, her phone- all scattered in disarray. In fact, she was not searching for anything in particr; she was just overwhelmed, trying to mask her inner turmoil


    "Damn it, bastard, she murmured.


    Earlier, she had gathered the courage to confront Dominick at the Gordon Hotel. But now, having seen him in person, she decided there was nothing much left for her to say. This version of him didn''t warrant any more waiting from her end.


    "What am I even holding on to?" Her eyes brimmed with tears.


    The early winter breeze cut through her gown. She was standing on the quiet outskirts in the dead of night, feeling messy and awkward.


    "Mr. Wellington, it''s rather difficult to hail a cab around here," Dn noted with a meaningful nce towards the shadows on the right side of the club''s imposing entrance.


    "And the nighttime temperatures in the outskirts drop lower than in the city. Standing out here could easily lead to catching a cold."


    Noticing Dominick''s gaze following his own towards the shadows, Dn cautiously suggested, "Shall I arrange for a car to take her home


    Dominick strode purposefully towards the shaded area, and waiting ek white nearby was a sleek white Bentley. His deep,manding gaze remained fixed on the scene where a man gantly opened the car door for Stephanie, who slipped into the passenger seat with effortless grace.


    Behind him, Dn''s expression shifted with surprise as the white Bentley smoothly pulled away, carrying Stephanie off into the night..


    "Mr. Wellington, should I dispatch someone to follow them?" Dn''s voice trembled slightly with apprehension.


    Ignoring the question, Dominick exuded an air of cold determination as he turned sharply and disappeared into the clubhouse.


    "Little Pir, what brings you here?"


    Meanwhile, the white Bentley glided effortlessly along the streets. Inside, Stephanie''s gaze asionally m flickered uneasily towards the man driving. Having overheard Mason''s conversation earlier, her eyes now held a hint of suspicion.


    Oscar met her gaze calmly. He focused steadfastly on the road ahead as he calmly disclosed, "Molly called me. She mentioned you had gone missing."


    Stephanie flinched, suddenly reminded of the poor Molly.


    The Golden Angel Club has no reception. Ipletely forgot about her Consumed with guilt, she dialed Molly''s number again, but perhaps Molly was still inside. Hence, amidst the mor of the Gordon Hotel venue.


    her call went unanswered.


    Line Pir, I''m heading to the Gordon Hotel," she interjected, seeing him steering towards her apartment.


    However, Oscar continued on the original route. It is said that a person''s driving reflects their character, and Oscar''s driving was symbolic of his demeanor- steady,posed, and devoid of tumult


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 280

    "Scoll is with her."


    Oscar escorted Stephanie to the entrance of the residentialplex and finally updated her on Molly''s situation, pointing out that there was no need to worry about Molly.


    Standing outside the car, Stephanie peered through the window at Oscar''s handsome face and his deep eyes, clear and seemingly holding not secrets.


    Oscar appeared unflinchinglyfortable under her scrutiny, meeting her gaze without hesitation.


    After a tense standoff of three minutes, Stephanie dered abruptly, "I''m going back," and turned towards the residential area.


    The white Bentley remained parked, silent and unmoving, until Stephanie disappeared from view. Ten minutester, lights flickered to life in Room 402 of the apartment. Oscar snapped out of his reverie, his eyes momentarily lowered before he started the engine and drove away.


    Unaware of his thoughts, Stephanie hurried back to her somber apartment. She swiftly shed the sky-blue off-shoulder evening gown she had worn. earlier. Riding the elevator back up, she encountered several residents who eyed her with curiosity.


    After all, few could afford such an expensive outfit in such an unassuming neighborhood Stephanic angrily tossed the dress into a corner of the bathroom and kicked it twice with force, venting her frustration.


    "Damn it


    "Who exactly are you dressing like this for? Who are you entertaining in the hotel room tonight?" Dominick''s voice echoed incessantly in her mind. She reminded herself there were many things to ponder - Lucy, Mason, Matthew. Above all, she yearned to see her children and was willing to endure anything If Lucy hadn''t lied and had indeed found her children, Stephanie wouldn''t need Dominick if he still couldn''t remember anything!


    ''Bastard!'' she cursed.


    Stephanie stuffed the expensive dress into arge trash bag, her anger towards the Wellington family zing in her heart. She wanted to discard it immediately so she wouldn''t be bothered every time she saw it again.


    The woman from Room 402 is weird..."


    Two elderly women, who had just finished their workout, entered the elevator as they chatted animatedly.


    "Yeah, I noticed too. She doesn''t seem to enjoy conversing with others. Bernice, do you think she''s someone''s sugar baby?"


    Stephanie lifted her gaze expressionlessly towards them, but they were engrossed in their conversation,pletely ignoring her presence.


    "Hey, let''s not jump to conclusions here. Besides, whatever she does for a living is none of our business."


    "Yeah, I guess if she''s that pretty, it''s possible she''s being supported by a man. Let''s just hope she doesn''t bring any strange guys back and stir up trouble in our neighborhood..."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to speak up and rify, but the elevator dinged open just then. The two gossiping women exited together, leaving Stephanie with a nk expression on her face. There was nothing she could do to stop them, so she just let it go.


    She overheard them still gossiping eagerly. "That new tenant in Unit 502 is even more peculiar."


    Then the elevator doors closed, leaving Stephanie alone in the cramped space as the sudden silence filled the air with a chilly emptiness The tenant of Unit 502!


    Stephanie''s anger began to shift.


    in her own apartment, her anger seemed to dissipate, her gaze drifted asionally toward the small balcony. ording to rumors about this nous apartment, even an average person could climb from the balcony of Room 302 to that of 102


    She stood on the balcony, enveloped by the thick night. The moony hidden behind a heavy shroud of clouds, leaving the vast, dark sky scattered. with just a few faint stars. Stephanie tilted her head upwards, her gaze fixed on the balcony of Unit 502


    If an ordinary person could climb down, she could climb up.


    pier 220


    What is Stephanie up to?"


    Meanwhile, on the fourth floor of the Gordon Hotel, Molly felt awkward in her expensive dress. She was standing alone in a corner, watching elegantly dressed men and womenughing and toasting.


    "Ms. Snuggleton, why don''t you grab something to eat? It''s allid out for you."


    A graceful figure approached her. Scott''s gentle voice carried a hint of teasing as he pointed toward the food area on the left side of the venue.


    Molly red at him with a nk expression. "How can I think about eating right now?"


    "If you''re not in the mood to eat, what are you doing here?" Scott''s tone was light, almost mocking Molly''s face remained impassive, unable to retort. She had nned toe and indulge herself, but Stephanie, her inconsiderate friend, had stood her up.


    Tm leaving," she said. feeling dejected. ces for businessworking like this just weren''t her scene.


    Scott''s displeasure was palpable, his eyes narrowing into slits as he reproached, "Ms. Snuggleton, are you nning to just walk away like this! "You''ve used me, and now you don''t want to take responsibility!"


    Closing the gap between them in a single stride, Scott loomed over her, leaving only a mere fist''s distance between their faces. He leaned in his gaze intense and burning, causing Molly''s cheeks to flush crimson.


    "You...you can''t just say things like that." Molly stammered, her words rushed and uncertain.


    Undeterred by her flustered state, Scott leaned in even closer, his voice low and deliberate. Then who pleaded with me to bring you in here just now?"


    I only know you, Molly managed to utter, her voice trailing weakly.


    "Ms. Snuggleton, Scott interjected sternly, maintaining his proximity. "Do you think I escorted you into this gathering only to have you ditch me? How would that reflect on me in front of others?"


    Molly f faltered, struggling to find a coherent response. "Well, L."


    6699


    I didn''t think you would be so ungrateful." Disappointed, Scott straightened up, his expression a mix of reproach and regret as he regarded her..


    Molly''s features twisted with anger and embarrassment, her gaze burning into his retreating figure.


    ''Damn it, why does everyone think they can push me around so easily? Molly pondered angrily.


    "Ms. Snuggleton, you''re here too?" Hayley''s voice cut through the tension. She was surprised upon seeing Molly with Scott.


    Molly was typically easygoing, but finding herself trapped at thisvish affair against her will, she had opted to appease her stomach instead. Piling her te high with seafood from the nearby buffet, she had settled into a quiet corner, hoping to avoid any unwanted attention - only to encounter an unexpected adversary.


    "Hello," Molly managed, forcing a polite smile as she tried to maintainposure. This was, after all, an event hosted by the Innovate Group, and encountering Hayley was not entirely unexpected.


    Yet, as Molly''s gaze shifted to the woman beside Hayley, her calm facade faltered. Chloe, adorned in a form-fitting red gown that curve, left Molly feeling unsettled for reasons she couldn''t quite grasp.


    Chloe''s gaze, cool and assessing, bore into Molly with an intensity that made her squirm with difort.


    Silent andposed, Chloe seemed to radiate an air of confidence and poise that Molly found intimidating.


    entuated every As Chloe remained stoic. Molly''s unease only grew, Setting down her half-filled food tray on a nearby table, Molly scanned the room nervously, desperately seeking an escape or someone to intervene.


    "Did youe here with Scott?


    Hayley''s gaze lingered on Molly''s expensive designer dress, a brand far beyond the reach of an ordinary sry earner like Molly. Her smile seemed formic, masking a hint of curiosity.


    "Yes," Molly replied candidly, but Chloe''s stare grew even sharper, causing Molly to nervously press her lips, reluctant to say more.


    12:24 PM d Chapter 280


    "Go get yourself another te.


    Scott''s familiar, cultured voice intervened. Molly looked up gratefully at her employer sensing a hint of emotional support. However, Scott seemed to treat Chloe and herpanions as though they were invisible. Perhaps his earlier insistence on Molly staying was a ploy to provoke his ex-wife?


    It made sense why he initially declined to attend this event, only to show up unexpectedly.


    Feeling like a pawn in their game, Molly''s spirits sank, especially as she watched Scott help himself to arge te of cheese lobsters.


    Frowning almost instinctively, Molly chided, "Hey, you have a stomach problem.


    You shouldn''t be eating so much seafood?


    "The pasta at home was too salty. You want me to starve?" Scott didn''t even look up, seemingly genuinely hungry as he elegantly savored his meal, disregarding thedies around him.


    Hayley, standing nearby, hesitated to say something but Scott''s demeanor demear made it clear he wasn''t interested in engaging with them. She felt awkward, especially as Chloe''s expression darkened noticeably.


    "Scott, can I have a word with you? Chloe has something she wants to discuss together, Hayley finally ventured despite Scott''s apparent indifference. Ignoring Hayley''s attempt, Scott promptly stood up, grabbing Molly who looked bewildered. Your home-cooked meals are still the best. Make me some when we get back," he directed as they left.


    Molly wasn''t naive. Scott was clearly ignoring Chloe, and she obediently followed his lead


    "Are you really not going back?" Molly couldn''t help but ask as they exited the main hall.


    She had seen the hesitation and reluctance in Scott''s eyes. He must still love her, right?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 281

    Stephanie woke up with a sneeze.


    She had dawdled until midnight the previous night before finally falling asleep. Just as the morning sun was barely making its appearance, her phone began buzzing incessantly with messages from the Innovate Group''s staff, reminding her to be at the airport on time. Today, she and three other models were scheduled to fly to Harlington for a photoshoot.


    Clutching her phone, Stephanie was taken aback. She had genuinely forgotten about this.


    "Okay," With her characteristic sluggishness in the morning, she mumbled an acknowledgment and obediently went to brush her teeth.


    "Stephanie, are youing down with a cold?"


    To her credit, before leaving, she remembered to call Molly. Perhaps it was her slightly nasal voice that prompted Molly''s concern.


    "I''m on my way to the airport now. Looks like I''ll be staying in Harlington for three days."


    Seated in the taxi, Stephanieined while on the phone, "Vincent is so afraid I''ll get fired that he had someone wake me up before dawn.


    "Wait, the Innovate Group''s staff doesn''t fall under Vincent''s management, right? Does the Innovate Group provide wake-up services?"


    With her mind still a bit foggy, Stephanie sneezed again, grabbing a tissue to cover her nose. The wake-up call matter seemed not worth pursuing further.


    "Damn it, Stephanie! You said you were going to eat and drink your fill. Did you know Dominick didn''t attend the banquet, so you ran off too? You heartless..." Molly''s voice from the phone was filled with resentment.


    Dominick didn''t go to the banquet either?


    Just hearing that name put Stephanie in a bad mood.


    "Hey, what were you up tost night, getting yourself sick? Will it affect your shoot?" Molly''s tone softened, worrying about her friend.


    "I spent the night on the balcony in the cold wind..." Stephanie recalled the foolish things she had donest night, her voice trailing off. "I suspect the tenant in Unit 502 upstairs is someone I know."


    "What''s with Unit 502?"


    "Never mind." Stephanie''s expression becameplicated; she didn''t want to talk about this.


    "Oh, by the way, Oscar told me you were with Scottst night. Did he drive you home?"


    Now, it was Molly''s turn to avoid the topic. She stiffened, answering, "Yes, we came back early."


    The two women, each preupied with their own thoughts, ended the call as Stephanie informed Molly that she was almost at the airport. Molly, with her innate caretaker instincts, reminded her once again to stay safe before hanging up.


    Typically, Molly would arrive at Roberts Vi promptly at six in the morning. Her busy day often began with preparing breakfast for Scott and Andy, rousing them from bed. She would then send Andy off to school and ensured Scott took his stomach medication after breakfast. She''d clean the floors, wash the dishes, and prepare dinner. Her days were mostly simple and routine.


    However, today, when Molly pulled up to Roberts Vi in her old car, she noticed a striking red Lamborghini parked at the entrance. The stark contrast between the two cars was undeniable.


    Molly stepped out of her car, casting a jealous nce at the new sports car beside her.


    She wondered who might be driving such a vehicle.


    As she unlocked the door and stepped into the hall, she was surprised to find that both Scott and Andy were already awake without her having to yell at them. It was nothing short of a miracle.


    "Are we expecting guests today?" she asked naturally as she walked in.


    "Who''s the guest here?"


    A figure emerged from behind the sofa, and soon, Chloe''s displeased face appeared in sight.


    Molly froze in the doorway.


    1/8


    "Ms. Moore." After she stood there for a moment, she finally broke the silence.


    Chloe clearly wasn''t pleased with the address. She lifted her chin arrogantly and seated herself in the central position of the living room sofa, exuding the demeanor of a hostess.


    "You''re the housemaid, why are you standing there like an idiot? Go make breakfast!"


    Chloe''s tone wasmanding. Molly, unwilling to argue and feeling she had no right to, nodded and headed to the kitchen.


    Scott and Andy were in the living room, silently observing the scene.


    Molly''s face remained impassive as she went about her routine of making toasts and sds for them. Suddenly, she dropped a te, the loud crash breaking the tense silence in the house. Startled, she hurriedly bent down to clean up the shards, identally cutting her finger on a piece.


    "How could you hire someone like this as a housemaid?"


    The voice from the living room reached Molly''s cars, making her feel embarrassed. She quickened her pace, trying to tidy up as fast as she could.


    The feeling was awful, as if she had done something wrong and ended up in a ce where she didn''t belong, feeling utterly humiliated.


    Breakfast at Roberts Vi today was truly agonizing for Molly. "I''ve already eaten beforeing here, so you guys go ahead." She forced out an excuse, really not wanting to sit at the table with the three of them.


    Scott said nothing, merely waved his hand for her to go and do something else.


    "You usually eat with us," Andy, still a child, spooned up his string beans, looking up at her with innocent curiosity.


    Initially, they didn''t eat together at the same table. However, Scott had expressed concern that her cooking might upset their stomachs, so he had her "test" the food first. Eventually, somehow, her rtionship with the father-son duo had grown closer and more natural.


    "Why would the maid eat at the same table as the employer''s family?" Chloe lectured Andy gently, but Molly''s smile froze on her face, unable to keep up with her pretense anymore.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe was right; typically, a maid wouldn''t dine at the same table as the employer''s family. It seemed she had truly crossed a boundary.


    Molly noticed that despite Chloe''s previous snobbery, Andy still adored her.


    Especially when Chloe mentioned taking him to school today, his face blushed slightly.


    After all, she was his biological mother, and no one could change that blood rtion.


    "Chloe suddenly said she wanted toe and see Andy today." When only Molly and Scott remained in the house, Scott set down his newspaper, looked up suddenly, and spoke to her.


    Molly didn''t immediately respond. After a moment, she then nodded and murmured, "Sure."


    In truth, she didn''t know how to respond. Chloe was Andy''s biological mother, and despite their divorce, she still had visitation rights.


    Molly went back to the kitchen to tidy up. Later, she fetched a bucket and mop from the utility room. When Scott emerged from his study again, he saw her wearing gloves, a scarf, and even a work cap, as if she were about to tackle a year''s worth of cleaning.


    "Your breakfast," he said, holding out a box of biscuits.


    Molly stared nkly and didn''t take the cookies from Scott.


    Scott chuckled softly, "Come on, eat up. You won''t have the energy to work for me if you don''t." He then pressed the cookies into her hand.


    She just held them without making a move.


    Feeling awkward, Scott turned his head slightly and added, "They''re not expired."


    Molly looked up at him for a moment, pouting, and mumbled in a subdued tone, "I know." Then she couldn''t be bothered to look at him anymore, took off her gloves, and started nibbling at the cookies on the coffee table.


    She had known all along that these cookies weren''t expired. He was deliberately teasing her, which had made her uneasy about eating them before. "Don''t be so kind to me..." she murmured softly while chewing the biscuits.


    Today, Scott also had things to do and had to leave for his business. He seemed used to taking stomachm medicine after breakfast. After packing up his documents, he nced at Molly, who was busy cleaning the house, stopping briefly on her finger where she had cut herself.


    His tone was casual as he informed, "I''m heading out."


    2/3


    0


    11:55 AM J Chapter 281


    "Take care on the road," Molly replied.


    Scott nced at her a bit longer before nodding and driving away.


    J


    0


    +5


    At four in the evening, Stephanie called her again, mainly to whine that her work today hadn''t gone smoothly and that she had been scolded by the demanding director for her cold.


    "I don''t understand. What does my cold have to do with him? It''s like he''ll deduct my pay if I get sick," Stephanieined in frustrated. Molly, on the other end of the phone, listened absentmindedly. Stephanie noticed that she wasn''t herself today and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Molly''s voice sounded dull. "Stephanie, I think I''m going to quit. I can''t do this anymore."


    Just then, Scott returned home. His expression was calm as a faint voice from the living room could be heard faintly.


    "Stephanie, I don''t want to meddle in anyone''s love life, let alone be a third party. But being with them, I can''t help but fall for him. I think it''s better if I leave."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 282

    "Absolutely ly not! You''re not allowed to quit" When Andy returned home from school and heard Molly mention about quitting while Scott remained calm without saying a word, he rushed into the study and voiced his strong opposition in his childish tone.


    Molly turned to re at him. ''Andy, who asked for your opinion?


    Ignoring her, Andy threw himself around Scott''s leg, raising his little head with bright, questioning eyes. "Dad, she signed that contract, didn''t she? The one that says she can''t leave?"


    Scott raised an eyebrow slightly, giving Molly a meaningful nce.


    Molly felt a mix of heartache and frustration. What a schemer!


    She had rushed into signing that contract earlier as she was more concerned about gathering information on the Wellington family and Dominick for Stephanie. Hence, she hadn''t bothered to scrutinize the contract details before signing She sighed deeply and tried to exin in a sincere tone, "Well...I''ve found another job that suits me, so I hope you won''t make things difficult for me,"


    "Do you feel pressured here!" Scott suddenly countered.


    Molly looked up, meeting his thoughtful gaze. Her expression turned awkward, and she quickly looked away, avoiding meeting his eyes.


    Andy couldn''t ept it and was visibly upset. "How can you secretly find someone else out there? What about Dad and me!"


    What kind of logic was that?


    Molly hesitated for a second, unsure how to respond to Andy''s questioning.


    Andy frowned deeply, pouting and hanging his head low. Despite being only five years old, he usually seemed so sensible andposed, and Molly hadn''t expected him to suddenly be so restless The matter was left unresolved in the end.


    As Molly left, she nced back at Roberts Vi with mixed feelings.


    She had stayed before for Stephanie''s sake. Now, she wasn''t sure whom she was staying for anymore...


    It was foolish of her to waste her prime years this way. In the end, she pushed the matter to the back of her mind for the time being and drove away.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "What''s your real reason for insisting on making this tim?"


    Meanwhile, in Harlington, Stephanie had just been scolded by the director and sat disheartened by the fountain. Vincent approached her with a smirk, full of curiosity. "Is it true love you''re pursuing? Are you doing it for Dominick?"


    Stephanie remained expressionless, looking at his smug grin.


    Through gritted teeth, she replied icily, Vincent, would you like a refreshing bath in the fountain?"


    Vincent shivered at her words, quickly stepping back from the fountain. Getting thrown in wouldpletely ruin his image.


    "Ingratitude! Don''t forget who''s been secretly helping you all along. Otherwise, Ms. Reed, you wouldn''t have been able to stay here?"


    Stephanie, still barding a cold which clouded her thoughts, regarded him with disdain. "How exactly am I supposed to express my gratitude to you, Mr. Hayes?" Her tone emphasized "Mr. Hayes" with biting resentment.


    Vincent appeared to contemte seriously for a moment. "Stephanie, with yourck of diligence and scattered focus, it''s truly challenging for you to repay me. "Should I offer myself to you then? Stephanie retorted, her frustration evident. Vincent looked genuinely taken aback, momentarily rendered speechless.


    Stephanie had intended to continue the argument, but her phone in her coat buzzed several times. Concerned that something might be wrong with Molly in the afternoon, she quickly nced at her phone.


    However, when Stephanie''s eyes fell upon the screen, her expression immediately turned grave


    11:55 AM Chapter 282


    It was a test message from Lucy-


    "Who''s texting you!"


    Vincent, curious, leaned in to look at her phone screen. Stephanie swiftly covered the screen with her hand, a reflexive action He noticed her heightened vignce, his brow furrowing slightly with unease.


    After a brief silence, Vincent adopted a more serious tone. "Stephanie, is something troubling you?"


    Still seated beside the fountain, Stephanie had turned off her phone screen. Lowering her head, she suddenly asked, "Vincent can you really help me secure this advertising endorsement?


    "The director mentioned you were the weakest performer among the four, he replied truthfully, sensing she was concealing something important Stephanie gripped her phone tightly and rose, dering. I''m heading back to the hotel to rest. Got a cold to recover from."


    Vincent made no attempt to follow her, watching her departure in silence. He dialed a number on his phone. "Help me retrieve allmunications records for a specific phone number"


    Stephanie returned to the hotel and quickly fell into a deep sleep, perhaps due to her recent troubles or the lingering effects of her cold.


    Booking hotels in downtown Harlington was difficult, and the Innovate Group''s rushed advertising shoot left Stephanie''s team short of rooms. The original single rooms had to be converted into shared double rooms or suites Stephanie understood the unfairness of being an outsider in this advertising shoot but felt she had no choice. Reluctant to always rely on Vincent, she had been diligently studying, setting rms on her phone, and avoiding long hours of sleep The suite was spacious, and Stephanie shared it with another model named Eloise Hall. Despite her reservations, Eloise stood out as the best performer among them. However, her ambitious nature meant her mind was not fully focused on securing this advertisement alone.


    At 8 p.m., the director summoned them all. Thus, Stephanie woke up at 7 pm, feeling somewhat refreshed after her rest She stepped into the bathroom to wash up, when suddenly, the door emitted a soft beep and was opened with a swipe of a card.


    Stephanie didn''t pay much attention, assuming it was Eloise returning


    "Before this, I heard they were nning to reserve this suite specifically for Stephanie. She''s really something said someone with a sharp, mocking voice. It seemed Eloise wasn''t alone she had brought other models with her.


    "Do you think they''ll end up choosing her for the ad this time?"


    "This is disgusting. Even if Mr. Hayes favors her, it''s not possible. The Innovate Group values this new productunch, and such a bigpany wouldn''t mess around."


    Stephanie could hear their conversation from the bathroom. Feeling uneasy, she quickly turned off the tap, trying her best to remain unnoticed.


    Eloise, who had been silent until then, suddenly chuckled, "If the prince charming behind the scenes steps in, who knows what could happen?" Another woman sounded furious. It won''t ter who steps in. If they really choose her. I''ll hire a private detective to dig up her r past and online to see how she manages."


    "If Mr. Wellington had called the shots, you wouldn''t dare say anything then, Eloise said.


    The atmosphere inside the room seemed to be lively suddenly "You mean that guy from the Innovate Group!"


    expose it


    "It seems besides the Innovate Group, he also holds a lot of property rights himself. If she really snags him, she won''t have to worry for the next ten lifetimes.


    But someone like him is hard to meet once


    "What kind of woman do you think a man like him would like? Their conversation heated up.


    "Dominick was raised in a wealthy environment from a young age, and no one can just imitate that kind of demeanor," she said, growing more ve apimated as she spoke, her voice dropping. "He''s genuinely noble and aloof, with great genes and an amazing physique. I once saw him at ming Bar. He was shirtless by the pool, and his chest muscles were so delined.


    She became shy as they discussed in low voices, "I wonder how he is in bed?"


    """I know that."


    Stephanie walked out of the bathroom, looking at the three astonished women before her.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 283

    "Stephanic, what did you do to them!"


    It was dinner time around eight o''clock. After the director briefly outlined tomorrow''s schedule, everyone gathered on the third floor of the hotel for a buffet. However, it was clear that Stephanie was being excluded Vincent exchanged pleasantries with the producer and director types before making his way to a corner where he found her sitting alone, engrossed in her meal.


    "What outrageous thing have you done this time?"


    The other models were clearly in agreement.


    Stephanie found the hotel buffet unappetizing and set her utensils down. Dubbing her mouth with a clean napkin, the nonchntly exined to Vincent. They were discussing Dominick''s bedroom skills and performance. I thought. I''d join in for a deep dive, but they walked away."


    Vincent was stunned, utterly dumbfounded by her revtion.


    Everyone present could see that Stephanie was clearly associated with Vincent, and no one dared to vent their frustrations on her, except for the big-shot director. "Married people should watch their behavior. This is just ridiculous," he harrumphed Stephanie narrowed her eyes at the pompous director and let out a sarcastic hum as she strolled past him with exaggerated nonchnce, her expression twisting in response Vincent, normally good-natured and ustomed to dealing with entric directors, paid no mind to the gossip. He turned his attention to Stephanie, worried she might explode with emotion due to low blood sugar orck of food.


    To divert her attention, Vincent swiftly concocted a fake story. "Rumor has it, that director wears the cuckold''s horns thanks to his wife. He''s got some twisted psyche. He leaned in mysteriously, making it sound as real as possible.


    Stephanie pondered for half a second before remarking. "He deserves it." Emily int Initially, she had wanted to inquire about the familiarity of the big-shot director, James Langdon, possibly having visited the Wellington family in the past, although she wasn''t entirely certain.


    The following day, their schedule remained tight However, the good news was that by 4 p.m., even Stephanie, who had beengging, hadpleted her shoot. With a wave of James'' hand, they were finally finished..


    "This shoot feels strange. They said they''d only choose a 50-second segment for the final ad, yet they had us rehearse multiple scenes. It''s unusual,"


    someone remarked.


    In the afternoon, after everyone wrapped up, they hurried back to the hotel to shower and change into fresh clothes. They gathered at the hotel restaurant to rx, drink coffee, and chat.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why are they making all of us so tired? They should have chosen the final cast long ago. This feels like we''re just running alongside,ined a tall woman in a ck dress. Despite the cold, she chose to wear a piece that she loved.


    "Eloise, you always have thetest scoop. What''s the deal now?" The woman''s tone dripped with disdain.


    "Are they really going to make the three of us y second fiddle to that bitch? Who does she think she is? She''s just someone Vincent has toyed with! It''s really annoying


    "Mr. Langdon is still editing the clips, so how would I know?" Eloise, who seemed unconcerned about the shoot with the highest ad score, pressed her lips and smiled. "As for news, I do have thetest scoop...


    "The CEO of the Innovate Group happens to be in town on business. The subsidiary''s person-in-charge has booked a very famous restaurant, and they''re inviting us to Central Point for dinner tonight"


    The other women at the table couldn''t contain their excitement and eagerly asked. "You mean Dominick? We get to see him tonight"


    As gossip heated up on one side, confident footsteps approached from the direction of the elevator. The woman smiled confidently, announcing. Tonight, the Innovate Group Invites all of you to dinner in Central Point. We hope you''ll grace us with your presence"


    "Ms. Juaa!"


    "Ms. Jaat, nice to meet you."


    Bring savvy individuals, they immediately rose from their chairs, disying a standard smile and trying to please Hayley Chapter 253


    "Ms. Isaac, I didn''t expect to meet you in person here. It''s truly a pleasure of mine."


    Several women quickly gathered around a table. Hayley, the primary overseer of the new product line, flying in personally to inspect was not unexpected. Whether genuinely pleased or not, everyone wore smiles, keeping a harmonious atmosphere.


    Stephanie had just arrived at the restaurant to grab a bite when she unexpectedly encountered Hayley. Her reaction was one of surprise rather than joy.


    Throughout their brief encounter, she maintained a tense expression while brushing past them. Hayley clearly did not appreciate her presence, and the models and assistants seemed equally reluctant to engage, treating her as a stranger.


    The group definitely wouldn''t miss such an opportunity to curry favors with Hayley, constantly praising her for everything.


    "Your skin is amazing! We models fly everywhere all the time, messing up our sleep schedules. We rely on skincare products to cover up our ws, but you''re such a born beauty."


    "Yeah. Ms. Isaac With your high education, strong capabilities, and such beauty, we really envy you."


    Despite Stephanie intentionally keeping her distance, she could still hear them clearly, which made her feel nauseous.


    However, theur admiration for Hayley seemed somewhat genuine. Given the quirks of the Wellington family''s young master, who detested women clinging to him, Hayley''s ability to get along so well with him indicated her savvy nature.


    For the women. Harlington was a shopping paradise, offering a variety of international jewelry, fashion, and cosmetics.


    When visiting Harlington, everyone would bring some gifts back for their friends because it would be a waste not to do so.


    Stephanie was always socially awkward among women. She had just taken a small bite of mousse cake when she noticed the women around her frantically making phone calls, already nning to hit themercial street for shopping after dinner.


    Hayley was also on her phone, video chatting with her close friend, Chloe, on WhatsApp. Stephanie instinctively grabbed her phone and dialed Molly''s mumber as she briskly walked out of the restaurant.


    "Molly, do you want a souvenir?" She was as direct as ever.


    Molly, who was thrifty and practical, sighed. "Harlington isn''t a woman''s heaven; it''s downright evil and is a ce for rich women only! Don''t buy me anything. Save some money, as you still have rent to pay"


    Perhaps hearing Stephanie''s phone conversation, Hayley looked up as she passed by, fixing her intense gaze on Stephanie.


    Stephanie also turned her head instinctively, and for a moment, both women''s expressions turned icy cold, showing no signs of friendliness.


    Seizing the moment.


    t one of the women leaned in close to Hayley''s ear, her smile mocking. "She was bragging yesterday about m steeping with Mr. Wellington. We just let her be because anyone can say such nonsense, but it''s really annoying!"


    Thest part was said without any secrecy, allowing Stephanie, who had already walked away, to hear it loud and clear.


    Hayley remained seated at the table with them, but her smile seemed forced now.


    By half past seven in the evening, everyone from the team had already depared for Central Point, the ce considered to be the busiest area in Harlington.


    Everyone was excited about the trip, but Stephanie sat out of it


    She decided to stay back in her hotel room. Sitting cross-legged on therge bed, she looked at herptop screen as it repeatedly yed back the recent shooting techniques. In her right hand, she held a packet of cookies, munching away with little regard for decorum.


    Who would want to go anyway? It would just attract unwanted attention. Besides, the food here didn''t quite suit her tastes, so Stephanie was content to fill her stomach with cookies,


    "Why didn''t youe!"


    Unexpectedly, James called her, his voice filled with anger as he yelled, "You''re so picky and causing so much trouble. The food is served, so hurry up and get over here!"


    Even after the call ended abruptly, her mind still couldn''t quit muttered to herself, "Who told him I was a picky eater?"


    quite process what had just happened. After a long moment of stunned silence, Stephanie


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 284

    The Innovate Group''s members arrived in a flurry at Central Point''s renowned restaurant, which they had entirely booked for the evening. Crystal chandeliers shimmered brilliantly, and everyone entered with excitement. The models from the production team were treated like tinum-level VIP their hearts Cuttering uncontrobly, At 8.30 PM, everyone settled in an orderly fashion. True to its international reputation, the master cher''s creations left everyone delightfully indulgent. sses clinked amid lively conversations,ughter painting rosy hues on everyone''s faces.


    "I heard this restaurant entertains guests less than 30 times a year. You can''t even get a reservation. And these dishes? They''re all exclusive, nowhere else to be found."


    In hushed tones, they asionally nced towards the far left table of the restaurant as excited whispers filled the air. "He''s really here!"


    Hayley sat at the leftmost table, furrowing her brows. She looked around somewhat displeased, aware of the curious gates directed her way.


    Sensing the intense scrutiny from others, the chef at the restaurant exchanged a toast with the man beside him, booming with heartyughter that resonated deeply.


    The chef, not entirely fluent in theirnguage, queried, "Mr. Wellington, would you like a more private dining area?"


    Dominick remained silent, merely lifting his ss and taking a sip.


    "Are the dishes not to your liking the burly Fluvieran chef inquired warmly Hayley had been observing Dominick''s demeanor all evening. Since entering the restaurant, something about him seemed off. His face remained stoic and indifferent as usual, yet she sensed his distraction.


    It was as if he was scanning the surroundings, searching for something.


    "Because someone didn''te."


    At his table, james cut a piece of steak and gave a thumbs-up to the chef beside him. "Delicious!"


    "Some people just don''t appreciate what''s prepared for them. All the effort wasted because they couldn''t be bothered to show up!" The Sery director''s face darkened as he recalled something infuriating


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Naturally inclined towards romance, the chef eagerly inquired in his non- standard ent. "Is it Mr. Wellington''s lover?"


    Hayley interjected anxiously at the opportune moment, "What about Vincent? Why isn''t he here?"


    Upon hearing Vincent''s name, the chef swiftly changed the subject. "Mr. Hayes, oh yes, why haven''t I seen him tonight? Last time in Troton, I lost my luggage and the local police couldn''t find it all day. It was thanks to his friend''s help that I finally recovered it. I owe him my deepest gratitude."


    Vincent''s assistant, originally seated at another table, was hastily:Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    y summoned over to report to the distinguished gathering, visibly apprehensive.


    "Mr. Hayes had nned to pick up Ms. Reed from the hotel and join us here. However, half an hour ago, they abruptly changed course and are now en route to Tempa Street in Lonessy. It seems Ms. Reed has a craving for authentic street food from Harlington."


    "Oh" Dominick, who had maintained a quiet demeanor until now, suddenly let out a cryptic sound that hinted at hidden meaning The assistant felt a knot of nerves tighten in his stomach.


    He hurriedly reassured, his earnestness bordering on pledging an oath, "Everything I''ve said is the absolute truth."


    Silence might have been preferable, for his next words instantly cast a chill over the atmosphere.


    Even the Fluvioran chef''spanion, typically slow on the uptake, sensed the changes in the air. A sudden silence descended upon the group.


    "Mr. Wellington, nice to meet you."


    A surprisingly soft voice broke the peculiar silence. Eloise''s attire tonight was elegantly understated - a simple white blouse paired with jeans. entuated by a delicate silver cross ne. Her subtle makeup and gentle smile underscored her natural allure, a marked contrast to the more stentatious models present.


    Hayley instinctively contemted gently guiding her away, as protocol dictated that Dominick wasn''t keen on women approaching him.


    However, tonight was different. Dominick didn''t resist thepany of the striking woman; instead, he gestured for her to join him. Hence, the


    0


    11:55 AM Chapter 281


    attentive waiter promptly added a seat beside him for Eloise.


    James'' surprise was palpable, nearly choking on the mouthful of beef he''d been chewing.


    Hayley, seated across oss from Dominick, maintained a professional smile, yet unease tinged her thoughts. She couldn''t sit next to him, but this model could!


    The intimate group upied the expansive ground-floor lobby for their dinner, so every move and gesture was observed keenly by those around them. Women surreptitiously stole nces, their smiles masking a shift in their inner thoughts.


    "How did the advertising shoot go?"


    Dominick casually slid the partially filled wine ss towards Eloise, a gesture that seemed effortlessly natural Eloise was genuinely taken aback, struggling to suppress her inner excitement. Her face maintained a facade of calm and a gentle smile as she replied softly. "Our shoot is wrapped up now. As for the final results, no matter what, I believe everyone gave their best effort. I hope the oue will meet your standards, Mr. Wellington"


    These were polite words, but Eloise knew she couldn''t match Hayley''s finesse. She dared not speak out of turn or make any yful remarks, sticking to the expected script.


    To Eloise''s astonishment, he personally acknowledged her. "I think I will be satisfied with the results."


    Observing their interaction, especially as Eloise''s face blossomed with newfound confidence, Hayley nearly tore the napkin on herp to shreds. e She managed to maintain her professional demeanor. As dinner concluded. Dominick was the first to leave, escorting Eloise out with his arm casually draped around her, leaving Hayley''sposed facade crumbling,


    "Dominick, the branch office needs you for a video conference tonight," she said abruptly, her tone betraying urgency.


    "Postpone it, he replied tersely.


    The other women in the restaurant watched them depart, their faces a mix of envy and regret, wishing they had taken a chance carlier.


    In that moment, Eloise became a thorn in their hearts, overshadowing any previous reservations they had about Stephanie.


    "Mr. Wellington, where are you headed?"


    Eloise noticed he didn''t summon the driver but instructed the restaurant staff to fetch a ck Ferrari with local car te. She watched him slide effortlessly into the driver''s seat. Crucially, before she could even approach the car, Dominick started the engine.


    Attempting to open over her.


    n the passenger door, Eloise found it locked. She stood there, feeling a wave of embarrassment wash ov m Even the nearby waiter found the v.e situation peculiar. "Sir, do you need any assistance?" Thinking there might be a problem with the car door, he took a step forward. However, the ck Ferrari suddenly elerated away, leaving behind only a trail of gleaming lights.


    There was no response from him, but just the abrupt departure of the Ferrari disappearing from view.


    y sneezed loudly.


    Meanwhile, Vincent, who had whisked Stephanie away, suddenly


    "Are you catching a cold?" Stephanie, seldom showing concern, asked him with an unexpected touch of empathy.


    Vincent was somber. He was sure he didn''t catch a cold, but he did feel a chill climb up his back.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 285

    The night market at Tempa Street was alive with illuminated shops and eateries, adorned with vintage-style billboards overhead. This area was a hub of street food stalls, each manned by local expert chefs with stir-fried seafood inrge woks.


    Despite the chilly winter streets, the atmosphere remained vibrant. Neon lights twinkled brightly around the bustling streets, where crowds moved about, enveloped in the fragrant aromas of sizzling dishes.


    Stephanie wandered through the scene, curiosity evident in her gaze.


    Perhaps due to her striking appearance or unconventional attire tonight, she caught the eye of diners at several food stalls, who openly praised her as she passed.


    *Beautiful, are you interested in trying our signature set meal! I guarantee you''ll find it delightfull" Suddenly, a jovial food stall owner beside her called out in the localnguage of Harlington.


    Stephanie halted, turning to look at him.


    Seeing the middle-aged, plump owner''s friendly smile, even though she didn''t understand his words, she knew well-fed chefs usually cooked well.


    Hence, she nodded.


    The tables and chairs of the street stalls were open-air, contrasting sharply with the refined formality of five-star hotels. Here, one could feel entirely at ease.


    The tables around them were packed, creating a bustling scene. Laughter and the clinking of beer sses filled the air as patrons savored their meals under the glow of flickering neon lights. At one corner table, several men were engrossed in conversation, their boisterousughter punctuating the night as they enjoyed their dishes.


    Stephanie fixated on them for a moment until they turned to nce back at her. Feeling self-conscious, she quickly averted her gaze.


    "Have you ever eaten at a food stall before?"


    The owner, named Loak Kai, approached with a menu in band.


    "Our dishes, utensils, and seats are all clean and up to standard. But if you''re looking for a five-star hotel experience, that''s not what we offer. Life is about enjoying yourself, whether it''s gourmet cuisine or simple meals," he chuckled warmly.


    Stephanie blushed slightly, feeling a twinge of embarrassment at his candid remarks.


    Not fluent in the localnguage of Harlington, she struggled to grasp the nuances of thenguage, but she could infer from his initial words that he was asking if she was unfamiliar with food stalls.


    In truth, she had frequented food stalls before. It was during the early days after leaving Reed Vi when she lived modestly but found fascination in exploring new environments.


    Her prolonged scrutiny of the men stemmed from a sudden realization that Dominick and his circle would never dine so openly and casually. Even his smiles were sparingly shared in public.


    "Miss, how many of you!" Loak''s interruption brought Stephanie back to the present. Her eyes widened slightly, betraying a hint of nervousness and awkwardness as she struggled toprehend his words..


    With a demeanor ustomed to entric customers, Look smiled gently and gestured toward the men''s suit jacket draped over her shoulders. "Are you here with your boyfriend?" He held up two fingers, emphasizing his question.


    Stephanie instinctively nced down at the men''s jacket she had borrowed from Vincent earlier.


    "I have another friend joining us soon," Stephanie replied. Loak, known for his cheerful and humorous disposition, initially worried about thenguage barrier andmunication problems between them. Tempa Street in Harlington was renowned for its vibrant night market, often attracting foreigners, so Loak was eager to showcase hisnguage skills.


    He patted his chest with pride, his heartyughter filling the air. "No worries, having many friends is good! Very good!"


    Harlington locals often injected humor into their conversations, and Stephanie couldn''t help but smile in response. Loak blushed slightly. motioning for a waitress to prepare a vacant table.


    Stephanie thanked him and took the menu, quickly selecting a variety of dishes including their signature ones. She sat patiently; anticipating her miral amidst the bustling December night air, which brought a hint of Christmas spint mingled with a chill that made her shrink into the borrowed suit jacket.


    0


    "Where did Vincent go?" Buffered by the wind, Stephanie muttered softly, tightening the jacket around her. She turned her head to the left, her brow furrowing as she scanned the area.


    Unsure if it was a figment of her imagination, she felt a prating gaze from that direction. After scrutinizing the area, she found no trace of


    Vincent.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The sparse pedestrian traffic in that direction was illuminated by a solitary ck Ferrari parked under a streetlight.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 286

    "What are you looking at?"


    A handsome man approached and took the seat on her right side. It was Vincent who had returned with two packaged bowls of congee on the table.


    "You took so long just for this" Stephanie withdrew her gaze and observed as he carefullyid out the two bowls of congee.


    When it came to indulgence and enjoyment. Vincent was a world-ss expert.


    He disdainfully nced at her. "You''ve got no taste.¡°


    Initially, he had gone to the hotel to drag her out to Central Point, but she insisted on not going. As for the reason, Stephanie candidly told him she didn''t want to see certain people, and he epted that as her strange rtionship with Dominick wasn''t a secret. Perhaps afraid she would starve in the hotel, he boldly dered that he would take her to taste the most authentic and delicious things in Harlington.


    "Wyun hasn''t been selling her famous congee for a long time. Handsome, are you her rtive? It looks really good!"


    Loak personally brought over several tes of dishes and leaned in to look at the two bowls of congee Vincent had brought, showing surprise and joy. He gave them a thumbs up. This congee is the best around here..


    "She retired ten years ago after making a fortune, but every time Ie to Harlington, I go to his house for a meal"


    Vincent behaved like a ssy and wealthy gentleman, smiling charmingly as hemunicated effortlessly with Look.


    Stephanie was very surprised at hisnguage skills.


    She quickly grabbed his sleeve and emphasized, "Tell him I wanttro. I want to put a lot oftro in this congee." She loved the taste oftro.


    Loak smiled and praised, "Your girlfriend is so beautiful, just like a celebrity"


    "She''s not my girlfriend" Vincent''s face tensed slightly, his voice raising in denial Stephanie gave a charming smile and said simply, which was understood by everyone around them, "Because he likes men."


    Loak stiffened for a moment, staring at Vincent with aplicated expression before he quickly dered loudly. "Don''t worry, we support your kind of people tool"


    Vincent''s face darkened.


    Stephanie ordered two dozen beers, drinking them while asionally pounding the table inughter.


    "Damn it, Stephanie! I''m telling you, don''t get too cocky"


    Furious, Vincent narrowed his eyes and took away the congee in front of her. "I got this as a return of my favor."


    Stephanie spread her arms around the various dishes on the table-spicy snails, pickled bamboo shoots with beef tripe-solemnly dering, "This whole spread is mine! Spit out the all the things you just atelProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You want me to spit it out?"


    Vincent, seemingly out of his mind with anger, shouted, "Fine, Il vomit everything right now... Grabbing her with his right hand, he pulled her close, pressing hisrge head against her chest, as if about to vomit all over her.


    "Move asidel"


    Seeing how serious he looked, Stephanie panicked, pushing his head away with all her might. "Vincent, keep this up and I''ll smack you!"


    "It''ll all be worth it once I vomit all over you" Vincent''s long-held resentment was about to explode. He cling tightly to her waist, refusing to let go and behaving like a sulking child.


    "He''s shameless.


    Stephanie wasn''t about to let him have his way. She viciously kicked his leather shoe with her high heel, causing Vincent opposite her to cry out in With that, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He was so angry that his voice trembled as he screamed. "You witch!"


    Stephanie saw his disheveled state andughed even more arrogantly, mming the table. "You should be thankful I didn''t kick you in the croich?"


    I


    0


    11:56 AM Chapter 286


    she jeered, while the people around them watched themotion and burst intoughter.


    Vincent, in a fit of recklessness, grabbed a chilled beer can, opened it, and chugged it down, the coldness hitting his core.


    Damn, he was d no one here recognized him


    "Vincent, have you guys evere to this kind of roadside stalls before?"


    Stephanie, with her cheeks slightly flushed from drinking five bottles of beer, drunkenly pondered something she was curious about Vincent red at her, holding a grudge. "You keep drinking, and I''ll dump you under the overpass."


    I''m asking you a serious question,"


    Fueled by alcohol, she lost all semnce of decorum, dragging her chair closer to him. "Tell me, quickly. Has Dominick evere to a roadside stall like this to drink?" She seemed genuinely curious.


    Vincent was caught off guard by the mention of Dominick''s name and didn''t immediately respond.


    Stephanie shook her head resolutely. "Of course not, right?" She waved her right hand in the air, her voice more determined. "He''s not like you. You''re a flin, but you''re easy to get along with. He''s different...


    "He''s like an ice block, cold and distant I never know what he''s thinking."


    Vincent fell silent. He always knew she was a drunkard, but loving alcohol didn''t mean one could ald hold it, as she was currently demonstrating Hearing her say these things surprised him a bit.


    "Your tolerance is terrible," he couldn''t help but remark.


    Watching her continue to drink as her pale face flushed red, matching her stubborn personality, Vincent found himself questioning for the countless number of time why Dominick had ever been interested in her. This unreliable woman seemedpletely mismatched with him.


    However, she really was a very special woman.


    He watched her rosy face as she raised her hand to drink, her brows m slightly furrowed as if deep in thought. Her earnest, straightforward Her gaze was beautiful, while it was easy to get lost in her sparkling eyes. Stephanie was very attractive, likely inheriting her looks from her mother, who was rumored to be a stunning beauty and the pride of her family.


    oking at this foolish drunkard.


    Vincent felt a strange stirring in his heart, quickly turning his head away to avoid looking at


    "Hey, Stephanie, be honest. Did you join this advertisement campaign because of Dominick? His voice suddenly grew serious, The cold winter night breeze blew in, refreshing and clear, making them more alert. She shook her head at him, saying, "No.


    "Even without him, I can still live well!"


    She tilted her head back and shouted at the sky,ughing freely as her face radiated with joy, Vincent rubbed his forehead in exasperation and sighed. "Stephanie, do you know how embarrassing it is to be around you?"


    "What did you say about being embarrassing! Say it again if you dare."


    She grabbed his tie and yanked it, nearly choking him. She was clearly using her drunkenness as an excuse to act out.


    She suddenly remembered their past grievances. "Andst time, when L was in the hospital, you nexplicably yelled at me, saying anyone with me was unlucky. You never apologized. Apologize, now!"


    Vincent was exasperated. "Why do you hold grudges for so long?"


    "I can hold a grudge against you for a lifetimet Stephanie hupped, shouting at him with bravado. But something about her words struck Vincent as odd, and he fell silent.


    Her bright pink handbag on the table vibrated, apanied by a crisp ringtone.


    i was a text message.


    Stay away from Vicent)


    Av il responding to a sixth sense, Stephanie suddenly sobered up and quickly turned her head looking towards the cold, distant direction to Turned see the ck Ferrari still parked there.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 287

    Vincent suddenly reached out and snatched her phone away


    "Who has been sending you these messagestely?" He no longer had his usual yful expression; his face was serious as he demanded an answer.


    "Give me back my phone Stephanie had downed six cans of beer earlier, but now, whether it was the cold night wind or the shock of the sudden text, she waspletely sober, enunciating her words clearly.


    Vincent ignored her, stood up, and took a step back with the phone in hand.


    Stephanie panicked immediately and lunged to grab it back.


    "What''s the password?"


    Vincent held the phone high, out of her reach, but the screen was locked, so he couldn''t open it either.


    Seeing the locked screen, she felt slightly relieved.


    But Vincent pressed on, "Is someone cone making you participate in this advertisement? Who is it?


    His question jolted her to attention.


    Vincent was not just a frivolous yboy. Ever since he saw her peculiar reaction when she received a text by the fountain, he had someone investigate her phone number.


    The findings were surprising, "I had someone check your phone records. You''ve been in frequent contact with an unknown number, especially around the time of this advertisement. Who is it, and why is it a restricted number!"


    "What right do you have to secretly investigate me? That''s my privacy you''re invading!"


    Hearing him say so much suddenly made Stephanie anxious, especially under his intense, questioning gaze. "Stephanie, who asked you to join this advertisement?"


    She was on edge; her lips tightly pressed together, not saying a word.


    Vincent''s intense scrutiny made her feel incredibly guilty, especially with the recent text shing through her mind.


    The message that was sent from Lucy''s phone number was brief. Stay away from Vincent]


    But now, Stephanie wasn''t certain if it truly came from Lucy herself. In that moment, a chill wind swept through, causing her to turn anxiously, scanning her surroundings. It felt as though countless eyes were fixed upon her.


    A surge of urgent unease gripped her heart. Someone was clearly monitoring her every move, leaving her feeling like a puppet manipted by unseen hands, a sensation that filled her with both hatred and helplessness.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Vincent persisted with his questioning, his usual jovial demeanor reced by stern seriousness. "Who exactly persuaded you to join this advertisement?"


    Stephanie met his gaze, her eyes betraying a mix of guilt and fear. Standing amidst the bustling, affluent street, she looked around, gasping for breath, and cried out in desperation as her eyes reddened with emotion, "What do you all want from me? What are you all nning to do?"


    Trembling, she finally turned her gaze to the dimly liter where the ck Ferrari parked. She couldn''t shake the feeling that someone there was watching her intently, a sense of dread washing over her.


    Vincent was taken aback. Stephanie snatched her phone back and dashed away, leaving him stunned. He hadn''t seen the contents of the text message, but a sense of foreboding crept over him. Instead of chasing after her, he watched as Stephanie fled The onlookers nearby, including Loak, were puzzled. However, they simply assumed that Stephanie had a fight with Vincent and stormed off. In the end, Vincent left after paying the bills.


    Suddenly, a realization struck him, prompting Vincent to nce towards the streemp on the left side of the alley Stephanie had been ncing in that direction repeatedly. Now, however, the alley was deserted, bathed in the cold, faint light of the streemp with no sign of any pedestrians, Vincent scanned the area attentively, but all he saw was a ck Ferrari slowly driving away, seemingly without any anomalies.


    The midnight wind blew against Vincent''s thinly d form-only a deep blue dress shirt and trousers adorned his figure. He walked along the street towards the end of the alley where his car was parked, his tall and handsome silhouette exuding confidence, yet he couldn''t help but shiver


    0


    Involuntarily. His coat had been stolen.


    "Idiot, she got a cold before this, and now she''s in the cold wind again. How troublesome."


    Reaching his car, Vincent unlocked it with the keys and cursed softly as he remembered something. In his right hand, he held a distinctly mismatched item-a bright pinkdies'' handbag.


    Stephanie had took her phone and rushed off, leaving even her bag behind, causing Vincent to grumble, "She''s always making a mess for others to clean up."


    Vincent angrily tossed the handbag onto the passenger seat and quickly started the car. Driving slowly along the main road, he kept ncing out of the window, hoping to catch a glimpse of her.


    Vincent was nearing thirty, constantly badgered by his mother about marriage. Fortunately, he still had three unmarried brothers above him, ali avoiding marriage due to their domineering mother. Since childhood, they had sworn to either remain single or marry someone obedient and docile. If the woman was as fierce as their mother, they would not even consider her.


    Vincent''s face soured at the thought of Stephanie. She was as troublesome as his mother, the fiercest woman he had even known.


    The car circled the block, but there was still no sign of her. Frustrated, Vincent pulled over and dialed his assistant''s number.


    "Mr. Hayes, am I supposed to call Ms. Reed now? Aren''t you with her? I remember you leaving earlier.." His assistant was confused.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Do you want me to dock your sry?" Vincent''s irritation was palpable. "Just call her and find out where she is. Go and pick her up, then bring her back to the hotel immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Hayes," the assistant replied obediently.


    The assistant was left bewildered after being yelled at, but knowing his boss had no mercy, they dared not argue and immediatelyplied.


    Speaking of which, Vincent had lost his prestigious image after this advertisement shoot. One of the employees sighed, "It doesn''t feel like the rumored sugar daddy rtionship anymore." Their boss was too obsequious in front of Stephanie


    "Dominick, where are you now? 1 need to talk to you.


    Leaning on the car window with his right hand, Vincent gazed at the bustling city with mixed emotions. Suddenly, he didn''t feel like returning to the hotel so soon. He dialed another phone number and calmly arranged to meet Dominick


    "I''m driving back to Havencrest."


    Dominick''s voice on the other end was cold and indifferent.


    "You''re driving back early by yourself?" Vincent''s expression subtly changed, surprised.


    "Is there something urgent?"


    "Not really, it''s rted to Stephanie..."


    Vincent was figuring out how to articte his thoughts clearly, but Dominick on the other end seemed impatient and responded with a cold "Oh"den with meaning.


    Irritated by his indifferent attitude, Vincent reminded him, "Stephanie is still your wife!"


    "Are you i concerned about her?"


    Dominick''s voice was deep and questioning, contrasting with Vincent''s rising emotions.


    "Am I concerned about her? Vincent hesitated briefly, then his anger surged. Tan''t it normal for a friend to care about her?"


    n doesn''t exceed normal bounds, Dominick replied calmly, Just hope your concern doc Vincent''s expression darkened. "Dominick, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    His anger overshadowed any respect he had for Dominick.


    There was silence from Dominick''s end.


    Vincent was on the verge of exploding in anger. He shouted into abouther the phone, "I do care about her! If one,"


    Stephanie wasn''t in trouble, she wouldn''t have fled in fear like she did earlier."


    He ended the call abruptly and stared m


    straight ahead. The city lights dazzled around him but none of this mour belonged to him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 288

    Stephanie was escorted back to the hotel Outside the dim car windows, the chilly night wind blew in gusts, signaling the arrival of winter. She sat quietly in the car, clutching her phone with a look of unease. The assistant driving nced cautiously at her through the rearview mirror.


    When she stepped out of the car, the assistant hesitated before speaking up. "Ms. Reed, if it''s con remanded her.


    convenient for you, please give Mr. Hayes a call," he It was Vincent''s instruction to ensure her safe retum to the hotel, and he guessed they had argued.


    "Give this coat back to him.


    Stephanie stood outside the car, ignoring his words. Instead, she promptly threw a men''s suit jacket back into the car.


    The assistant caught the jacket, looking quite anxious Reed, if there''s anything else you need, feel free to contact me... His words trailed off as she walked away.


    The assistant sighed, deciding not to chase after her.


    "Stephanie is really different from those three models... Primarily, their demeanor was nowhere near her level. Even Vincent''s previous girlfriends didn''t dare to be so arrogant, and yet, this woman seemed spoiled.


    Shecked emotional intelligence, didn''t understand workce dynamics, and particrly showed no resistance to the obvious rejection from other women, as if she were indifferent.


    The assistant was curious about the kind of environment that could foster such a blunt yet fierce personality she had.


    In fact, Stephanie was quite self-aware; she had always had poor rtionships with women.


    So when the two female models warmly approached her unexpectedly, even linking arms with her, Stephanie immediately sensed something was


    "Stephanie, you just came back. It''s a shame you didn''t join us for dinner at Central Point tonight. Your hands are so cold. Come hang out in our room for a while."


    Without resistance, she was dragged into their room.


    "Would you like coffee?"


    "Wasn''t she down with a cold a few days ago? Let''s make her a hot cocoa It wasn''t until Stephanie took the warm cocoa in her hands that the slight warmth helped her focus. She stared at the two people in front of her for a while, confirming it wasn''t a mistake.


    Thank you."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She awkwardly thanked them and quickly tried to recall if she had missed something Just twelve hours ago, these two women had looked at her with disdain, expressing their dislike. What was going on?


    When had her poprity suddenly improved so dramatically?


    "Stephanie, actually, you have a good personality. You don''t talk nonsense and you don''t vie for attention...


    "Exactly, unlike some people people who pretend to be nice but are actually scheming bitches!"


    After listening to their rant, Stephanie understood they were directing their anger towards El


    "Do you know how shameless Eloise was tonight? She walked over to Mr. Wellington''s table herself without being invited, which was so bold of her. When she sat next to him, I swear Ms. Isaac''s expression changed"


    Stephanie took a sip of her hot cocoa, lowered her head, and responded with an indifferent "Oh One of her colleagues sitting on the bed eximed angrily, "Do you know what happened next? Mr. Wellington walked away with Eloise, leaving her to take advantage of everything. Eloise, that fake bitch, really showed me how pretentious she had been with us all along! Before we went to Central Point for dinner, she hypocritically warned us not to get close to Mr. Wellington, saying he hates women hitting on him the most..."


    Stephanie, who had been silent all along, suddenly raised her head. "Dominick walked away with Eloise!"


    11:57 AM Chapter 288


    "I was really furious at that moment and I wanted to expose Eloise''s dark history on the spot. I saw her acting so coqueuishly, she must be thinking that going to a room with Mr. Wellington and sleeping with him would make her his woman. It was disgusting!"


    Stephanie ced the hot cocoa on the table, feeling conflicted.


    "Damn it, thinking back on the time I confided so much in Eloise, it feels like I swallowed shit."


    e phone to the bathroom to discuss The woman in front of her was still emotionally ranting when her phone suddenly rang. She excitedly took the some juicy news, leaving Stephanie wanting to join in to curse the damned couple but didn''t get a chance to speak.


    Arguments were not Stephanie''s st strong suit. She muttered quietly to herself, wondering if he had forgotten her, or if his perspective on women had changed entirely. "Such a poor taste he has When they first married, she had thought Dominick might cheat or have his mistresses out there. He was wealthy and powerful, after all, so such things weremon in the circle. Yet, he rarely had scandals, so hearing about this now made her feel uneasy.


    She was so annoyed that she felt like punching someone.


    "Hey, Stephanie. Why do you look so much like Jessica Carter?"


    Another female model seemed quite interested in her. "Do you know Jessica! She was all the rage in the first half of the year, the only female celebrity bold enough to be rumored with Dominick."


    "Are you rted? Even if you''ve had stic surgery, you shouldn''t try to copy her. She''s not doing well now, cklisted by major film and televisionpanies.


    No one dares to even hire her for anything."


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Where are you going?" She raised her voice and shouted towards the door.


    "I''m leaving"


    Stephanie wasn''t in the mood; she just wanted to get away.


    Just as she exited the room, the woman from the bathroom jumped out. "I just got a call, I have good news for you!


    "Where''s Stephanie?"


    "People with backing like hers don''t care to hang out with us. She left. Her words carried a sharp and mocking tone. "She really doesn''t know how to behave. Vincent changes women every day, who does she think she is!"


    Stephanie''s face remained expressionless as she casually closed the door


    "Forget about her. Let me tell you, Eloise was left on the roadside. Dominick drove off in a ck Ferrari tonight without waiting for her to get in. She''s so humiliated this time!


    ck Ferrari!


    "Dominick was driving a ck Ferrari"


    Stephanie suddenly opened her eyes, looking somewhat bewildered. She realized she had dozed off for a while e


    after returning to the hotelst night, but unsettling dreams haunted her, echoing the conversation of those two female colleagues.


    She had also spotted a ck Ferrari in the alley at Tempa Streetst night.


    Was it a coincidence?


    "Miss, are you feeling unwell!" The sweet voice of a flight attendant interrupted her thoughts.


    Due to the tight schedule, the film crew had arrived at the airport early in the morning. Everyone was catching up on sleep on the ne, bur Stephanie woke up abruptly, her face slightly pale.


    "I''m fine; I just need to use the restroom."


    She got up and headed towards thevatory in the cabin. Initially, she nned to ssh some cold water on her face to wake herself up, but she was intercepted on her way.


    "Stephanie, don''t think you can y dead and get away with what happenedst night."


    The footsteps appimached forcefully, and Vincent red at her angrily. "Tell me now, who have you been in contact withtely?!"


    They were both going back to encrest, naturally sharing the same ne.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 289

    These past few days had been particrly exhausting.


    Three days passed before the results of the Innovate Group advertisement came out, leaving Stephanie anxious and waiting. As soon as she returned to her room at 402 from her trip, she copsed into bed, her mind a chaotic mess, filled with a sense of wanting to escape.


    She wondered. Who exactly is Lucy? What if I can''tnd the Innovate Group ad? Why did she make me participate in the ad audition? And why was I told to stay away from Vincent!


    These questions and more tormented her mind, turning into nightmares that felt like endless mazes with no way out.


    "Stephanie, don''t make me angry.


    "Don''t do things you shouldn''t, and stay away from those men because I don''t like it.""


    She jolted awake, lying t on her bed, staring nkly at the ceiling.


    She felt sluggish, and Dominick''s voice echoed in her head. It was low and grumbling, filled with irritation, just like when he used to get mad at her.


    Dreaming of her life in Wellington Vi surprisingly made her nostalgic.


    Stephanie turned her head towards the window. The sky was a murky gray, making it hard to tell if it was morning or evening


    "Achoo!" A cold wind had blown in, making her shiver. She quickly got up, grabbed a thick coat, and wrapped it around herself. She guessed that the cold had woken her up.


    Stephanie hurried to shut the window tightly. Looking out, she saw that the streetlights in the neighborhood below were lit. It was already evening.


    They had taken a flight back at dawn and arrived in Havencrest by around 8 AM. She was so tired that she forgot to turn on the heater. She grabbed a few tissues to cover her nose and realized she had caught a cold again Her phone showed a missed call from Molly around noon. She cilled back, barely saying "hello" before Molly''s fierce voice came through.


    "Stephanie, you caught another cold! Do you have a fever? Do you have any medicine at home?"


    With her foggy mind, Stephanie listened to the loud questions on the other end and couldn''t help but admire Molly''s swift reaction. Her few months working as a nanny for the Roberts family seemed to have given her some authority.


    Holding an electronic thermometer in her left hand, Stephanie stared at the reading of 100.76 degrees. She hesitated for two seconds. "No fever"


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re lying. Molly snapped. "If it''s a mild fever, use physical coolings, drink plenty of water, and rest. If it goes over 102.2 degrees, get to the hospital immediately Stephanie was taken aback but stubbornly refused to admit it, "I''m fine.


    Molly replied, "Stephanie, you might not realize this, but your voice always sounds guilty when you lie. I don''t know how you''ve managed all this time. You''re just like Andy, that little rascal."


    Molly''s tirade continued while Stephanie quietly listened, feeling that Molly had changed and matured somehow.


    "Molly, you''re bing more and more like an old nag, Stephanie signed, her voice heavy with the cold.


    Thinking about Molly''s transformation, which seemed to start when she began working at the Roberts, Stephanie checked on her friend. "Molly, you said you were quitting your job there. How''s that going?"


    The noise on the other end of the line increased.


    "Molly, I''m hungry." It was Andy''s voice, Then Molly''s exasperated voice came through. "I just saw you eat three slices of pizza with my own eyes! How can you still. be hungry? Go find something else to do."


    The child protested in a sweet, innocent voice. "But my tummy is still hungry. It''s growling. Listen, you can hear it."


    Molly nced at his round belly, clearly irritated. That''s because you overate."


    "Stephanie, what were you saying?" Molly asked, returning to the phone.


    Stephanie paused. She silently hung up, realizing that with Andy pestering Molly, quitting her job would not be easy.


    Molly''s nurturing nature made her think, "Molly would make a great mom. For some reason, this thought made Stephanie feel a bit down.


    She couldn''t picture herself as a good mother.


    The small apartment felt so cold and empty with just her in it Stephanie ordered m chowder on her phone and ate absentmindedly at the coffee table. The TV in front of her was ying some entertainment news, and suddenly, she thought of another friend.


    "Vincent hasn''t been in the tabloids for a while." She missed seeing his name in thetest gossip.


    He was one of her few friends, and she hadn''t meant to rush him off that day. "I wonder if he''s mad?" Probably not. He was pretty easygoing.


    She didn''t dare tell him about Lucy. What if Lucy decided to target him? And if Vincent knew, then Dominick would surely find out soon after.


    "Dominick." She ced her spoon back in the bowl, repeating his name over and over, lost in thought.


    "Ms. Reed, do you believe I have your kids?"


    "Don''t bother asking who I am. Just cooperate and don''t ask questions. I''m just informing you."


    "Mr. Wellington drove a ck Ferrari himself."


    A sudden ring from her phone snapped her back to reality. She nced at the caller ID, feeling a twinge of disappointment.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She had thought of him and hoped it was him, but it wasn''t, It was Diana. Stephanie greeted her.


    Diana said, "Molly told me you''ve been busy with worktely. How are you holding up? Don''t overworkm yourself¡± Her voice was gentle. She knew Stephanie had started working at the Innovate Group but carefully avoided mentioning the Wellingtons, trying not to make things awkward for either side.


    Diana was a remarkably considerate and graceful woman, a fact Stephanie knew well


    While others might directly ask probing questions, Diana would always wait for the other person to speak first, never forcing the conversation Stephanie appreciated her aunt''s sensitivity and care. This made it even harder for Stephanie to understand why Diana despised the Wellingtons.


    Stephanie responded politely to her aunt, but there had been a rift between them ever since the car ident and the kids" misfortune. The intimacy they once shared was reced by a cautious distance.


    Stephanie struggled to find something to talk about, wanting to and the awkward call. She no longer harbored resentment about the ident.


    Though not the best at small talk, e


    Diana had a reason for calling today. "Do you remember Mr. Tucker? He was a good friend of your Com grandfather. Our families were very close until they emigrated, and we lost touch. Recently, they came back to the country and found me.


    Briarwood? saloh the (lind)00vel.nit website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t want to leave Havencrest for now. Stephanie wasn''t sure why she added


    "for now." Perhaps deep down, she was already weary of the city, vof She couldn''t be certain if she''d stay forever, but she wasn''t ready to leave just yet.


    "It''s okay. Take your time to think about it. Diana didn''t press her and even hung up the phone gently.


    Stephanie went to take a shower, trying to clear her mind of the many troubles that swirled within it. The warm water helped her gradually rx. Afterward, she wore a bathrobe and went to the living room. She busied herself cleaning up the takeaway boxes and the trash in the kitchen. She then did a thorough cleaning and even tidied up the bedroom. She gathered several bags of garbage to take downstairs. One bag, two bags...


    Stephanie rarely engaged in housework so diligently. But as she stood outside her apartment door, watching it m shut, she realized she had forgotten to take her keys. "Oh no." A rare look of panic crossed Stephanie''s face. She checked her coat pockets, but they were empty. No keys, no money, no phone, and no bra.


    It waste at night, and she had nned to throw the trash out quickly and then go to bed, not bothering to put on a bra under her long coat.


    Now, she stood staring at her door, feeling oddly homeless. Suddenly, an idea came to her. She looked up, thinking about the resident in apartment 50


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 290

    When fate turned sour, it felt like a cascade of misfortune crashing down all at once.


    Carrying two bags of garbage to dispose of on the ground floor, Stephanie noticed quite a few male neighbors stealing nces at her as she rode the elevator. She felt self-conscious and ufortable the entire way.


    Underneath her long, dark green wool coat, she only wore a light purple silk nightgown. It was winter, and though she thankfully hadn''tpletely lost her wits, she remembered to throw on a long coat. The modern style and color of the coat made her look even more radiant, with rosy lips and bright eyes. Despite her appearance, she felt deeply troubled.


    She had no money, no phone, and no bra. Worse, she had forgotten to bring her keys.


    Stephanie wondered if other renters faced such ridiculous mishaps. ncing down at her feet in shabby flip-flops, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    She walked through theplex, feeling utterly embarrassed and questioning how she had managed to get through the past few years.


    Maybe the slight fever was clouding her mind.


    For the first time. Stephanie fastened every button of her coat before seeking help from the property management. But her bad luck hadn''t run its course.


    "Miss, I''m new here and don''t know where the spare keys are. Could you wait a bit?" said the new property manager.


    "How long do I have to wait!" she looked at him and asked instinctively, crossing her arms and pulling her coat tighter in embarrassment. "Could you call someone? I''m in a bit of a bind.


    Though the young manager didn''t understand her predicament, since it was a request from a beautiful girl, he agreed to resolve it as quickly as possible, even shyly offering her a seat in the property office to wait.


    "No, thank you," she replied, deciding to wait in her apartment instead.


    Seeing a group of returning office workers waiting for the elevator at 10 PM, Stephanic wisely decided to take the stairs to avoid the crowd She nced down at her chest and sighed again, The stairwell was dusty, likely due to theck of foot traffic and azy cleaningdy. Her footsteps echoed as she climbed. each step triggering the sensor lights above, casting an eerie quietness.


    Stephanie had four flights to climb, so she took her time, but her mind racing.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She had overheard the new manager''s call. The old property staff had gone for ate-night snack and wouldn''t return for at least an hour. ''So I have to wait at least an hour,'' she thought bitterly.


    If they enjoyed themselves too much, she might end up spending the night outside her door


    ''Should I ask a neighbor for a phone and call Molly toe to my rescue?" In moments of crisis, she always thought of her dear Molly Lost in thought and not watching her step, she suddenly bumped into someone. Startled, she looked up.


    "You." Stephanie felt her mind growing even duller. The stairway lights cast a hazy, yellow glow, and she couldn''t be sure if he was a figment of her imagination or real.


    "Watch where you''re going. The voice was abrupt and familiar, low and deep, filled with irritation.


    Stephanie was unsure whether it was fear or shock, as she eximed, "Why are you here?" Her eyes reflected his stern face.


    Dominick ignored her. He turned and continued walking up the stairs.


    Stephanie hesitated for a second. She looked to her left and saw her room, 402. But he was going up.


    "Dominick, you''re the lunatic from 502!" she recalled, her toneplex, and quickly followed him.


    Standing in front of apartment 502, he turned to look at her, clearly displeased by her calling him a lunatic. His eyes were sharp in the dim light.


    Stephanie hesitated on the stairs, stopping about 16 feet from him.


    His intense gaze made her ufortable, but she mustered the courage to ask. "Why are you living here?"


    Stephanie anxiously waited for his response. She had suspected the resident above her might be someone she knew, and she had considered it might be him, but it was only a guess until now Her heart surged with an indescribable emotion, nervousness, confusion, and a hint of joy.


    However, he remained silent, simply taking out his key to open bis door.


    "Dominick, why are you living here?" she pressed, his indifference making her impatient.


    She couldn''t believe that someone like him would randomly choose to live in this old apartmentplex. He could have taken over the whole area by writing a project n. A thought lingered in her mind, but she didn''t dare to entertain Everything had changed. Stephanie was just an ordinary person now. She didn''t have the confidence to hope he was here because of her.


    "Dominick, I''m talking to you!" There seemed to be a thin veil between her and the truth, and she desperately wanted to know. She shouted his name, her eyes reddening with urgency.


    It should have been him caught off guard, yet she was the one feeling anxious and uneasy.


    Dominick showed no emotion and pushed open the door of 502 ignoring her words.


    But as he stepped inside, he paused, turned, and, with his sharp, cold eyes, asked, "Do you want the Innovate Group advertisement?"


    Stephanie fell silent. His cold question now felt like mocking if she had been pushed to tears by frustration earlier.


    What she cared about deeply, he dismissed easily.


    Stephanie didn''t understand why he asked that out of the blue. A thought shed through her mind. It seemed that she never understood him. She couldn''t grasp his intentions and likely never would Stephanie stood quietly, watching him. This man seemed so distint from her now.


    "If you want it, thene inside," he said, his voice colder and more impatient. "What for?" Her expression was mechanical, and suddenly, she didn''t want to approach him.


    He seemed like a stranger. She didn''t want to see him, didn''t want to believe he had be so cold. Every time she saw his face, her heart would leap with joy, only to be crushed by disappointment and hurt.


    Dominick clearly disliked her expression. His tone grew angrier as he reminded her, "Ms. Reed, what do you think a mant and a woman do alone in a room? You''ve been doing well in the crewtely, using Vincent''s connections to get into the top four. You should understand the rules by now. Haven''t you learned the tricks those women use?"


    His mockery stung, Stephanie didn''t know how to respond. She stood there, frozen.


    Then she heard him stride into apartment 502. Ilis footsteps were heavy and deliberate.


    Stephanie thought he was just being cruel, using words to hurt her as usual. She was not good at retaliating, so she would endure it and then turn back to her own space.


    Dominick said. "No matter how much Vincent supports you, it won''t help. If you don''te in tonight, you''ll be eliminated. by tomorrow morning"


    "Dominick, don''t be so excessive!" Driven to the edge. Stephanie rushed in, her angry voice echoing in the eerie darkness of apartment 502


    He hadn''t turned on the lights. Only the dim light from the hallway seeped in, casting shadows. He stood inside, X his imposing figure elongated by the darkness, like a demon. It was as if he had anticipated she would be provoked. As she rushed in, she fell right into his arms.


    Stephanie felt defeated. The moment she embraced him, all her emotions seemed to dissolve into nothing.


    In truth, she missed him. She had always missed him.


    Dominick atted decisively. They were still legally married, and it had been a long time since they had sex.


    Stephanie couldn''t understand her feelings. It was as if her soul bad been emptied.


    She felt something heavy in her heart. Anger simmered as she tried to push him away, unwilling to let him have his way.


    But the more she resisted, the more he clung to her.


    In the end, Stephanie grew tired and couldn''t recall how she fell sleep. As she closed her eyes, a ridiculous thought crossed her mind.


    There was nothing but pain, and he seemed to be desperately clinging to something all night. Sa}\h th= Novel. et website on G??gl" to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 291

    There wasn''t even a trace of lingering warmth left from an embrace after they had gone to bed. What did this even mean?


    "Damn it, what does he take me for?" Stephanie cursed under her breath at the ceiling of room 302. She was angry, but her eyes were filled with confusion and frustration.


    Last night, Dominick had despicably coerced her into his room. His actions were hasty and demanding. He hadn''t turned on the lights, so she couldn''t see his expression clearly. Exhausted, he had fallen asleep. Her mind had been a tangled mess. and truthfully, she had felt a bit of longing.


    When she woke up, the pillow beside her was cold. He had already left.


    Still groggy. Stephanie noticed the clothes scattered on the floor. Her heart was in turmoil, filled with mixed emotions. She grabbed her long coat and quickly fled. She had forgotten to wear underwear the night before, which yed right into his hands as if she had served herself up on a silver tter. It was infuriating.


    Her hair was disheveled, and she wrapped herself in the coat as she hurried out. She looked truly pitiful.


    Just as she stepped out, the elevator across the hall chimed, and a group of residents walked out and bumped into her.


    Stephanie blushed as the residents'' eyes filled with suggestive disdain. The property manager, who had been patrolling the night before, passed by and said. "Ms. Reed, don''t you live in 402 I couldn''t find you with the spare keyst night. You didn''t go home to sleep?"


    The manager stopped halfway when he saw her state. Even an idiot could guess what she had been up tost night. Stephanie lowered her head, wishing she could disappear.


    "He''s my husband!" she shouted suddenly, lifting her head in a burst of emotion and addressing the gossiping residents.


    She thought, ''Dominick is the worst husband ever. Why did I marry someone like him?"


    Her ears burning with shame, she fled back to Room 102, locked the door, and hid away.


    Stephanie hid for two days, not wanting to see anyone. She didn''t even order takeout. Probably because she had eaten too many frozen meals and her brain felt undernourished, every time she looked up while lounging in the living room watching TV or resting in bed, she couldn''t help but re at the ceiling with aplex mix of emotions:


    She thought. He lives right above me. He actually lives right above me! Why does he have to live here?"


    Stephanie asked him, but he refused to say.


    She was angry at him, but she tried to numb her feelings. If it was a contest of coldness, she vowed to be even colder than him, ignoring all these questions and ignoring him.


    However, her n to be a recluse was interrupted on the third day. The advertising team from the Innovate Group called her. "Are the results our?" she asked nervously, clutching her phone.


    "Don''t just talk about boring work stuff, Stephanie. Come out and have some fun tonight. Let''s all get together and get to know each other better. We''ll be working together from now on


    "But the director said we''d have results in three days. She was anxious to know the oue.


    "Stephanie, socializing is a necessary part of our industry. You should know the rules by now. Besides, we''re not those shady types. Eloise and the others are here, too. It''ll be good for you to meet some bigwigs. Hurry up ande to the club"


    The call ended before she could get an answer, but the mention of that particr club changed Stephanie''s expressions.


    She stared at the burritos on the coffee table, struggling internally for a minute. Then she turned around, quickly went to her room, and changed into more appropriate attire.


    Half an hourter, Stephanie walked into a spacious club on the north side of the city that seemed rather quiet.


    The club was quiet because it was sorge and had few patrons.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Out of all the businesses under the Wellingtons. Stephanie had always been most intrigued by this club and mored to see it. Vincent had told her that Dominick had opened this club purely for his own entertainment. The club spanned over 50,000 square feet and had just over 1,000 anonymous members, with a staff of over 1,000 providing highly private and professional one-on-one services.


    The club featured a boxing ring and a shooting range and even offered equestrian lessons at apany-owned stable. All the equipment and facilities were top-notch.


    Obviously, such an exclusive ce wasn''t open to anyone. As expected, as soon as Stephanie approached the counter, two polite security guards blocked her way.


    "Ms., please show your ID. Even the security guards looked tall, bandsome, and fit, like male models or fitness trainers.


    I''m not a member here. My friends are having a gathering, and was invited, Stephanie responded calmly. She wasn''t a novice. She knew that many high- end clubs the Wellington familly ran were members-only.


    "Sorry, only members are allowed inside. The staff''s refusal was polite but firm, in line with his style.


    Stephanie didn''t say anything as she was considering who to ask for help. Just then, the main door opened, and a male employee from the Innovate Group, the one who had called her earlier, walked in quickly.


    "Stephanie, why are you taking so long? Mr. Gower and the others are waiting for you," he said impatiently, his tone reproachful. "Hurry up. With this attitude, how do you expect to survive in this industry?" As he spoke, he reached out to grab her.


    Stephanie frowned. She didn''t like strangers touching her and instinctively stepped back.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m trying to help you here," he said.


    Jack, don''t jump right into lecturing." Eloise said as she approached in high heels. Her meticulously done makeup enhanced. her stunning appearance under the lights. Leaning casually against the counter, she wore a generous smile.


    "So you are not qualified toe in?" Jack was taken aback, which carried a mix of surprise and disdain His impatience grew, and he said, "Do you have 60 thousand dors on you? If so, you can get a membership card, and we can discuss additional servicester."


    Only a fool would spend 60 thousand dors on a membership card, especially now when she was broke.


    "No, I''m not getting a card" Stephanie''s voice was cold and indifferent, showing no gratitude.


    Jack said, "So you don''t have money? Fine, I''ll lend it to you for now. Mr. Gower is inside waiting for you. He saw yourmercial and is very interested in you..


    "Interested in what exactly?" Her her."


    blunt question left Jack momentarily speechless. The implied transaction was apparent, JackXdon''t force Eloise said as she leaned against the counter, applying for a new card. She turned to look at them with a self-satisfied smile, reminding them,


    "You need a referral to get a card here."


    This meant that money alone wasn''t enough. Connections were necessary, too.


    Eloise had gone to great lengths to get her card. She looked Stephanie up and down, thinking that aside from hooking up with Vincent, Stephanie probably had no other connections. She might even have been dumped by him already.


    Jack, working on behalf of someone Why don''t you else, was eager to get Stephemie inside. He suggested. "Why don''t you call Mr. Hayes? He Knows everyone here. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but worry, knowing Vincent had a history of changing girlfriends. quickly. Stephanie was probably an ex-ex-girlfriend by now.


    "I just came to find out about themercial results." Stephanie didn''t want to trouble Vincent, as she intended to keep her distance from him recently. No matter her reasons, she was wary of Lucy, Her calm gaze swept across the club, finally resting on Eloise''s simig face. She coldly emphasized. "I''m not interested in going inside."


    l*th the Find_N?vel.let website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 292

    Eloise''s face darkened. She couldn''t believe Stephanie was using such a confrontational tone with her, especially after putting up with her antics for so long during their previous advertisement shoot. "What a joke, acting all high and mighty. If you can''t find a reference, just admit it."


    Stephanie didn''t want to argue with her and turned to leave.


    "Ms. Reed is so beautiful and elegant. How could someone like her be turned away? I think I''m qualified to be her reference. Ill help her get the card, Simon Gower said.


    Stephanie didn''t recognize the man standing before her. He looked in his forties, dressed in high-end casual wear, and had the vibe of a businessman freshly returned from overseas.


    "Mr. Gower, you''re indeed one of the top ten outstanding businessmen. You''re too kind. With a fawning smile, Jack didn''t wait for Stephanie''s response. He snatched her bag and handed her ID to the counter.


    The Innovate Group''s business was extensive. Besides the fiercepetition among female models for advertising, there were manyrge projects. One of the recent ones was in coboration with Simon Gower. To ensure the smooth progress of future projects, they needed to curry favor with the client.


    Stephanie was disgusted by their practices, but when she saw the receptionist swiftly entering her information into theputer, she gritted her teeth and muttered, "I''ll pay the 60 thousand myself."


    It felt like she was cutting a piece of her flesh. It was excruciating She thought, Why does that deadbeat Dominick have to charge so much for a membership card? And on top of that, they charge for other services too.


    Stephanie''s beautiful face twisted slightly in frustration. Maintaining a gentle smile and exuding refined charm, Simon watched her closely, curious about her anger.


    With this new wealthy patron around, Eloise shed her trademark supermodel smile and acted like she knew him well. "Mr. Gower, Steffi is new to this industry. She''s a bit shy and reserved. Please bear with her. If she makes any mistakes, I hope you''ll forgive her."


    ''Shy and reserved?'' Stephanie widened her eyes in shock. It was the first time anyone had ever described her that way. She looked down at her arm, noticing the goosebumps.


    Simon, who had just returned from overseas, seemed to find her subtle expressions amusing. His gaze stayed on her profile, smiling with interest as he asked, "Ms. Reed, what was your previous profession?"


    "Housewife, Stephanie didn''t shy away from Simon and said frankly.


    In a rage, she tossed her wedding ring into a drawer. This gig with Innovate Group''s ad shoot marked her first serious- attempt at finding a job. She had always talked about bing a strong woman like Hayley after having kids, but this time. circumstances pushed her into it.


    Thinking about this made her even more frustrated.


    Simon and Eloise were both taken aback and asked in disbelief, You''re already married?"


    "And what''s going on with you and Mr. Hayes then?" Eloise couldn''t resist gossiping. She thought, "Vincent couldn''t possibly be involved with a married woman, right?"


    There had been rumors about her and Vincent, and Stephanie hadn''t bothered to rify, partly out of a mischievous impulse. She wasn''t sure if she wanted to annoy Vincent or provoke another man.


    Feeling a pang of consciener, she was about to clear things up for Vincent when the receptionist interrupted their conversation, "Ms. Reed, ording to our records, you are already a member here."


    "What?" Eloise reacted even more strongly than Stephanie. "How could someone like her be a member here?"Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as her words escaped her lips, she sensed Simon''s peculiar gaze. Realizing her own gaffe, Eloise quickly tried to rmended her?" smooth things over with a forced smile. "I mean, does your record show who The receptionist nced at theputer screen before looking back at them and replying politely. "There is no record of that."


    "You are already a member here and didn''t say anything? Why put on an act?" Jack lowered his voice, clearly annoyed with her.


    Simon looked a bit embarrassed. "It seems I was trying to y the hero for nothing today."


    Jack immediately stered a sycophantic smile. "Mr. Gower, Ms Reed is a bit slow. She''s just clueless. Please don''t me her. She didn''t mean anything by it."


    Stephanie remained expressionless, though she could clearly hear them disparaging her. She wanted to retort, but the truth. was she had no idea who had signed her up as a member.


    Soon, they entered the main hall, where a small party was underway. Groups of three or five people were chatting and drinking, the warm yellow lights above adding a touch of ambiance This party was indeed free from nonsense. The men and women gathered mostly discussed new dramas and films without raucous behavior. It was more like an elitework of friends.


    "Stephanie, you''re really something. You are married and still managing to get close to Vincent. I underestimated you,*


    Eloise said, handing her a cocktail. Her words carried a hint of admiration. "Who''s your husband derestimated you,"


    "Vincent and I are just friends," Stephanie replied, deflecting the question as she epted the cocktail


    "Friends?" Eloise wasn''t particrly hostile towards her andughed. "Are you kidding me? Is this your first time socializing? With the way Vincent treats you, and you call that just friends? Who would believe that?


    ''I heard Vincent doesn''t sleep with some of his girlfriends either If he hasn''t touched you, that exins it. Maybe he''s just curious about you because you''re a married woman. Men are always intrigued by the unusual."


    As she spoke, she nced towards a group of men, her look suggestive. "That Mr. Gower over there seems genuinely interested in you. Too bad that you are married. Have you ever thought of ditching your husband?


    "Honestly. I''ve heard Mr. Gower isn''t bad. He may not have Vincent''s family background, but he built his empire from scratch overseas. If a woman can keep him, he might make a good husband and father.


    ''A good husband and father?'' Stephanie found herself slightly bored by the topic, ncing over at Simon.


    Seeing them looking his way, Simon smiled and walked over to them. He asked, "What are you two lovelydies discussing?


    Eloise smiled, "Mr. Gower, we were just talking about you."


    Simon looked a bit surprised. "Really? What about me?"


    "We were saying that even though Steffi is married, her rtionship is in a bad state and they might be heading for a divorce. If only she''d met someone like you earlier, Eloise said, throwing Stephanie under the bus.


    Simon, nearly 40, seemed genuinely interested in Stephanie. He said thoughtfully. ¡°Actually, I was married five years ago, but we couldn''t make it work and got divorced. Divorce rates are higher abroad, and people are more mature about it. If you''re unhappy together, it''s better to part ways.


    Stephanie remained silent, especially at the mention of divorce,


    "Ms. Reed, feel free to reach out if you''re having a tough time" Simon offered.


    Yes, if you really have no feelings for your husband anymore, don''t waste time staying together, Eloise chimed in eagerly, trying to y matchmaker in eagerly, trying to pl E. for her own benefit. She assumed the rtionship had already fallen apart because Stephanie wasn''t wearing her wedding ring.


    Stephanie found them annoying. Their words brought back many memories, and her expression grewplicated.


    She picked up her cocktail and took a big sip, leaving a red lip pent on the transparent ss. Under the lights, her lips. looked incredibly alluring Simon''s gaze


    followed her fingers to her lips and face. He was slightly dazed. He advised. "Some mexy can''t ept defeat and won''t agree to a divorce easily.


    "Stephanie, have I ever been violent with you?" A deep, low voice interrupted, and its tone was hard to read. sath the (ind) vel.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 293

    Jack was in a great mood tonight. He had just done a huge favor for Simon, an important client of thepany. The project he was tracking seemed to be going smoothly. He approached with a big grin. "Congrattions, Stephanie! You''re about to enter the entertainment industry. Mr. Gower saw the advertisement you filmed and thinks your demeanor is perfect for at Republic-era drama he''s investing in. You should thank Mr. Gower Stephanie stood rigidly, her expressionplex, and didn''t respond. Meanwhile, Simon and Eloise also had strange looks, as if they hadn''t heard a word Jack said.


    Jack was puzzled when, suddenly, a deep, unfamiliar voice from his left asked, "And how should she thank him?"


    Unfazed. Jack smiled and began instructing. "Of course, she should work hard for Mr. Gower... As he spoke, he turned his head and nced casually at the man with a strong presence standing to his left. Instantly, his face froze, his expression turning stiff. He was so shocked that his lips twitched as if he had a muscle spasm.


    "Mr. Wellington," Jack called out.


    He screamed inwardly, ''It''s Dominick! What is he doing here?"


    Jack stared at the man before him, too nervous to breathe.


    Having worked at the Innovate Group for eight years, he knew how vast andplex thepany was. Although there were many leaders in charge of different regions and sectors, the head honcho was just one man.


    Jack had attended thepany''s annual g once and had seen Dominick from afar, a memory that left a deep impression.


    Dominick was the kind of person you''d never forget once youid eyes on him. That momentum and innately noble and intimidating, with a hint of ruthlessness.


    presence w Jack felt his heart racing uncontrobly and stammered, "Mr. Wellington... Hello, it''s an honor to meet you."


    His boss remained silent while Eloise and the others awkwardly tried to smile and say something. Suddenly, Dominick extended his arm and naturally wrapped it around the shoulder of the woman next to him.


    The moment his hand touched her skin, Stephanie shivered.


    The few people before them were stunned, not knowing how to react.


    Although Dominick didn''t look at her, Stephanie''s nerves were on edge, her entire body alert, as if waiting for him to explode and scold her.


    She thought that seeing her here "flirting with other men would surely anger him again.


    Dominick was utterly unreasonable, always doing whatever he wanted and scolding her the moment he opened his mouth.


    In this strange atmosphere, everyone suddenly became very cautious.


    However, to Stephanie''s surprise, he didn''t get angry. At least not in front of the subordinates and partners. Dominick maintained hisposure, turned to her, and said in a calm tone, "Come with me."


    Simon and the others watched in stunned silence as they walked away, not daring to utter a word.


    Stephanie didn''t want to argue with him in front of so many people that she reluctantly followed his lead. Dominick''s expression remained calm, but his grip on her shoulder tightened, causing her some difort.


    Walking beside him. Stephanie felt every step was stiff and awkward. She didn''t need to look back to know countless curious and gossiping eyes were watching them.


    1/3


    Wherever Dominick was, he, was always the center of attention. Standing beside him, Stephanie felt no sense of vanity that other women might. She just felt ufortable.


    Stephanie hated being put on disy. Just likest time when she walked out of Room 502, embarrassed in front of a group of residents.


    "Where are we going? Let go of me," she demanded in a low, angry voice. "I have my own freedom. I can go wherever I want. What''s wrong withing to this club to make friends? Let go of me. I like it here. Her words were defiant.


    Stephanie tried to shrug off his arm, but his grip only tightened pressing their bodies closer together, making it seem as if she was willingly leaning into his chest.


    She was furious, thinking. Damn it! All the gossip and whispers will definitely be aimed at me again!


    "Dominick, what exactly are you trying to do?" she gritted her teeth, her voice seething with suppressed anger, almost ready to explode.


    He still ignored her.


    Stephanie pressed her lips, deciding not to speak to him either.


    She was never a saint, but she had numbed herself to his coldness and hurtful actions, always making excuses for him that he just didn''t remember her.


    She thought. Don''t make me hate you. As a husband, he is really terrible.


    Stephanie sank into a state of dejection, her head lowered, staring nkly at the clean floor. She seemed to forget that it had been a long time since she had been this close to him.


    After a while, she heard a voice nearby. "Mr. Wellington, everything is ready."


    When a pair of specially designed noise-canceling headphones was ced on her head, she snapped to attention, raising her head only to meet his familiar, deep eyes. Then, a cold, slightly heavy gun was ced in her delicate hand.


    Stephanie stared at the weapon in her hand, her expressiongging for a half- second. l*h the Find D?lel.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ms. Reed, you can try firing at the target before you get a feel for it. This model has a recoil suitable for women. I''ll observe your performance first, then teach you the specifics... The head coach at the shooting range addressed her in awkwardly ented Aurithian.


    "I...I don''t want to learn this, Stephanie stammered, her voice tinged with panic.


    No matter how brave she was, she was still an ordinary person. Even when her grandfather pampered her, he never let her handle such dangerous things. Now, her fingers felt cold, and she instinctively wanted to hand the weapon back.


    The retired coach from Aurorastra looked at her, puzzled. Before he could say anything, a cold,manding voice beside him interjected, "If you can''t get the hang of it, you''re not going anywhere tonight."


    His words were non-negotiable.


    "Dominick, are you trying to mess with me?" Stephanie was bing desperate. She thought about simply throwing the gun away, but what if it identally went off?


    Dominick didn''t look at her. He nced at the shooting coach andmanded,


    "Start!"


    In the distance, Eloise and Jack watched the scene at the shooting range in disbelief.


    Stephanie clumsily fired at the target, and when she ran out of bullets, she mmed the gun onto the counter and tried to leave. But the club''s most treble prestigious shooting coach wouldn''t let her off, repeatedly loading the weapon and handing it back


    to her.


    Their base t boss, Dominick, stood by calmly, observing without a word.


    The whole scenario was bizarre.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s going on with them!" Eloise wasn''t the only one baffled. Others who had been drinking and joking around nced over at the shooting range. "Isn''t that Mr. Wellington?"


    "Mr. Wellington is here too, someone eximed..


    "Mr. Wellington loves boxing, but what''s he doing at the shooting range?"


    This small gathering mainly consisted of old clients who had worked together many times. They exchanged puzzled looks and then simultaneously turned to Hayley.


    Feeling the questioning gazes from her old friends, Hayley forced a smile without saying a word.


    She had arrived at the gathering early and knew that Stephanic had been blocked at the entrance earlier and had almost been thrown out. She just hadn''t expected Dominick to show up.


    "Aren''t you quite familiar with Mr.


    Wellington, Ms. Isaac?" A woman walked over with an arrogant stride, her high heels clicking on the clean marble floor. Her soft voice carried a hint of mockery.


    The voice was unfamiliar to Hayley, but when she looked up, she recognized the face. It had been a long time.


    Jessica walked up to her and sat directly across, shing a smile, Ms. Isaac, Mr.


    Wellington is teaching his wife how to shoot.


    Why didn''t you tell them?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 294

    "Ms. Reed is Mr. Wellington''s wife? Everyone''s faces were filled with astonishment. "Ms. Isaac, is this true?"


    Hayley''s expression had already turned quite sour. If it weren''t for the slightly dim lighting in the corner, they might have clearly seen her gritting her teeth as she red at the uninvited guest opposite her.


    "Ms. Carter, this is our private gathering. What are you doing here?" She emphasized thest few words with a particrly harsh tone, loud enough for the two women to hear.


    Tve been too idletely and happen to be a club member. I was bored, so I came in to take a look, Jessica didn''t care about maintaining any decorum. She lit a cigarette, took a drag, and blew out a puff of smoke, then turned her head with a seductive smile, looking at the others.


    were but "As soon as I came in, I heard your friends here were very interested in Ms. Reed. They were asking you, you pretending not to know. She shrugged, her tone casual and mature, as if joking, "I thought I''d do everyone a favor and let them know. We wouldn''t want anyone to identally offend Mr Wellington''s precious wife, right?"


    Everyone present heard her words loud and clear. They were all sharp people and didn''t press Hayley further. Their gazes fell on the unfamiliar guest, scrutinizing her more closely.


    Everyone there knew Jessica Carter. She had once been a famous actress, unting her status as Dominick''s girlfriend. However, she was rumored to have offended him, and no filmpany had dared hire her since.


    Seeing her now and looking at the woman at the shooting range, everyone started having their own thoughts.


    "So. Ms. Reed is Mr. Wellington''s wife. No wonder Mr. Hayes always takes such good care of her.


    "Right, I noticed long ago that Ms. Reed has a different temperament than the other models.


    A bunch of sycophants, their faces beaming, yet saying the most sincere words.


    They wouldn''t have pestered Hayley if they had known that Stephanie was Dominick''s wife. With her present, why bother with the audition? They''d be busy currying favor instead.


    "Ms. Isaac, maybe we should reconsider our vote about the advertisement"


    "Absolutely, I think Ms. Reed''s performance was impressive."


    Businesspeople were driven by profit, and they could be shamelessly opportunistic. Whenever the tide turned, so did their decisions.


    "Let''s leave this to the director to decide. Thepany has its own procedures." Hayley''s face grew increasingly unpleasant as she faced their persistent questioning. The advertisement had been decided, and Eloise was chosen, but now even Eloise might not dare to ept the job.


    Jessica said, "Ms. Isaac, it seems you don''t get along too well with Ms. Reed. That''s not very wise, is it?"


    Hayley saw that Jessica''s arrival tonight was clearly a personal attack on her, and anger surged within her. Jessica should have been living in hardship, but here she was, d in designer brands and unting a diamond ring, practically parading her wealth. "Ms. Carter, have you found a new benefactor? It seems like you''re doing quite well."


    Jessica replied, "Tin fine. I''ve got a man footing my bills. Those diamond pieces at auctions? I''ve got plenty. Unlike you, Ms. Isaac. You have to hustle and fake smiles"


    Jessica''s tone was leisurely, embodying the image of a wealthydy. Hayley despised her attitude but was also curious. Jessica, I don''t recall us having any grudge. And weren''t you supposed to hate Stephanie?*


    "Hate her? Of course, I hate her." They sat across from each other, separated by an intricately carved ckwood table. Jessica suddenly leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table, whispering in Hayley''s ear with a curse, "I wish Stephanie would die."


    A woman''s jealousy could be terrifying. Hayley disliked Stephanie but didn''t go as far as hate. "Jessica, you''ve been gone for so long. Why have you shown up all of a sudden tonight? What do you want?"


    "I''ve always been around. Who said I disappeared? I''ve been quite busy. The bitterness from a moment ago receded. Jessica touched her red lips as she smiled, still exuding charm.


    "Look over there." Jessica pointed towards the shooting range.


    Hayley''s expression turnedplex as she followed her gaze, surprised by what she saw.


    At the shooting range, Stephanie was the only one practicing. Even those with prior reservations wouldn''t dare interrupt her. Now the head coach, known for his exceptional shooting skills, seemed unable to deal with her and had stepped back. At this moment, Dominick stood behind Stephanie, his hands covering hers, guiding her in handling the gun.


    Dominick said, "Keep your mind calm. Look ahead. Forget all distractions. Focus on the target."


    Stephanie''s cheeks suddenly flushed. He leaned in close to her ear and spoke softly. It wasn''t particrly gentle, but it was definitely earnest.


    "I can do it myself. She felt a bit awkward, not wanting his help.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Behave!" Dominick''s reprimand came out instinctively.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and then, with a bang, she missed the target again.


    Stephanie had already wasted countless bullets. She began to wonder if she was simply too dull at this. Her long eyshes drooped slightly, and her bright eyes reflected a hint of insecurity.


    At this moment, she wanted to break free from the man behind her and stride out of this ce that only made her feel ashamed.


    Then suddenly, she wasn''t sure if it was a hallucination, but his deep,plex voice whispered in her ear, "Stephanie, I want you to learn to protect yourself."


    She was confused and quickly turned to look at his stern face, but his eyebrows remained cold and indifferent, though there was a trace of emotion in his deep eyes.


    "Bang!" The next shot hit the bullseye.


    She said inwardly, ''Keep calm. He is standing behind me. I have nothing to fear.


    The head coach cheered, showing some appreciation. "Ms. Reed you have a natural talent for shooting:


    The atmosphere of the gathering had shifted. Everyone was now focused on the shooting range, Calcting whether this was the right moment to rush over and praise Stephanie, to make their presence known,


    After all, she was the wife of Dominick Wellington The murmurs around them grew, and no one paid attention to Hayley anymore.


    "Ms. Isaac, how about we make a bet?" Jessica suddenly spoke in an odd tone, as if she were chatting with a friend. She continued, "I bet Stephanie won''t get the Innovate Group ad, no matter what."


    "Is that so? Are you nning to lose on purpose to earn a favor? Hayley''s words carried a hint of sarcasm, believing Stephanie was sure to win.


    Chapter 294 Sal*th the FindNovil.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hayley, you really don''t understand him." Jessica flicked her cigarette, took onest puff, and impatiently stubbed it gut in the ss ashtray, recalling past events. She lifted her face, revealing a bewitching smile. "Dominick, he has a habit. He hides what he cherishes the most, never sharing it with anyone."


    So the more he tried to hide something, the more she wanted to expose it to the world, to bring Stephanie to utter ruin.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 295

    When Stephanie woke up the next morning, her right hand felt useless. Her right arm ached terribly, and she doubted she had the strength to hold cutleries.


    A surge of resentment rushed to her head. She red at the ceiling for a while, vowing that if she had a gun right now, she''d shoot a few big holes into it.


    "If you can''t get the hang of it, you''re not going anywhere tonight, that voice echoed in her mind, sending her blood pressure soaring. Dominick, you bastard!¡±


    If it weren''t for her karate training from a young age, an ordinary woman wouldn''t have been able to endure it. It felt like he was rushing to see results, or maybe he was just toying with her, The club''s head shooting coach had even asked for her phone number. With a friendly expression, this burly coach told her, "Don''t forget toe next week."


    "Why?" she asked.


    "Ms. Reed, don''t make it hard for me. The coach looked at her with pure eyes for so long that she eventually felt guilty and agreed.


    Stephanie suddenly realized that Dominick had always been adept at bullying her. She hadn''t forgotten how he had deliberately hired two maids from poor rural areas to deal with ber when she lived at the Wellington Vi. The maids would look at her with innocent eyes and say pitifully. "Please don''t make it hard for us. Stephanie felt like if she didn''tply, shed be struck by lightning.


    Thinking about the past, a mixture of emotions surged through her.


    Still filled with resentment, Stephanie brushed her teeth with her left hand, washed her face with her left hand, and scrolled/ through her phone with her left hand.


    Now practically a cripple fromst night''s exertion, all she wanted was to find some food to fill her stomach. Without eating her low blood sugar would make her mood even worse.


    Stephanie quickly changed into casual clothes and prepared to head to a restaurant across from her apartmentplex for breakfast.


    Just as she was about to enter the restaurant, her phone rang. It was someone from the production team of the Innovate Group, an employee named Jack. "Ms. Reed, the advertisement. The results are out... His voice was a bit shaky.


    Afterst night, when the fallen actress Jessica revealed Stephanie''s identity, they all worked overnight to verify it. It turned out to be true. She was the big boss wife.


    They guessed that Stephanie had joined the group event out of boredom. These rich people had nothing better to do than to mess with small employees like them. Unfortunately, Jack drew the short strawst night and was responsible for reporting the results to her today.


    "Ms. Reed, about the advertisement... In the end, Eloise was selected. His voice was shallow, hoping Stephanie wouldn''t care too much about the result.


    "Why?" she asked.


    7


    Oh no, she seems angry Jack immediately exined, "Ms. Reed, you know how it is... It''spany policy. After all, Eloise is professional model with a stable track record. Actually, your performance was great. Everyone thought you did really well, honestly. We all wanted to choose you...


    But their big boss was adamant that Stephanie shouldn''t be selected.


    Rumor had it that they were nning to divorce and had been fighting. When bosses fight, mere mortals suffer.


    Jack kept showering Stephanie with praise but eventually ran out of things to say, leading to an awkward silence.


    "I understand." Stephanie said icily, then hung up. They really did cut me out!


    Though she knew she couldn''tpete with Eloise professionally, still... That night, Dominick had said, "If you don''te in tonight, you''ll be cut out tomorrow."


    He never actually promised her that she would get the advertisement. And she had foolishly spent the night with him.


    Stephanie''s face darkened, feeling like she had been yed As for Lucy, she was at a loss for what to do.


    Feeling vexed, she figured she might be famished, finding the croissant particrly delicious this morning. Good food could lift one''s spirits, and she was just starting to feel better when her phone buzzed again, seemingly determined to ruin her mood.


    Stephanie saw a transfer of 60 dors to her bank ount.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was surprised because it was from Dominick, and there was a message: [Bring me breakfast.]


    It was a request, yet he made it sound like an order.


    StephForce replied: [Dominick, you''re dreaming. Why should I bring you breakfast?] She added a punching emoji for good measure.


    Unfortunately, Dominick had seen it all and was not easily intimidated by a mere emoji.


    Ice King typed: [This apartmentplex is close to the Innovate Group office. You live here to be near me, don''t you? Don''t be so coy if you want to get close and please me.]


    300


    Stephanie''s face darkened further, gripping her phone as anger simmered. She hadn''t even asked him why he had moved to this old neighborhood, and now he had the nerve to be so self-centered.


    Dominick seemed to think his provocation wasn''t enough, so he sent another message: [Vincent said you pushed yourself so hard for thismercial just for me.]


    StephForce replied: [Dominick, don''t tter yourself!]


    Stephanie furiously replied on WhatsApp, her fingers flying over the screen, then she grabbed her phone and yelled into it, "I would do it for a pig, a dog, or money, but for you! Don''t think the world revolves around you. You''re not that important." She almost added, I could forget you in a heartbeat! But she held back from saying thatst part.


    She thought, ''If he could forget me, why couldn''t I forget him?"


    Stephanie didn''t know if she meant those words or if they were just spoken out of anger. She hadn''tm expected that cold-hearted man to reach out to her. Yet, on the other end of WhatsApp, he suddenly fell silent. Sah th\ Find N?vel. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she stared at his juvenile and unfitting nickname, "Ice King," she had an epiphany. When deeply in love, people often foolishly forgive every hurt.


    A minuteter, he seemed to have figured her out entirely and replied: [Stephanie, don''t forget, it''s you who didn''t want the divorce.] Because she didn''t want the divorce, she had to cater to his every whim?


    Fuming, Stephanie mmed her fist on the table and stood up. Her whole demeanor radiated gloom as she walked to the counter to order a breakfast takeaway.


    Stephanie took the elevator, awkwardly pressing the button for the fifth floor.


    When the doors opened, she nced at Room 502, feeling a mis of emotions. She any carried the breakfast bag in her left hand while her right. hand was too sore to use, nning to vent her frustration, she lifted her right foot to kick the door.


    Stephanie suspected Dominick had a surveince camera at the door. Just as she raised her foot halfway, the door swung open.


    Seeing his familiar face made her heart skip a beat.


    A group of office workers passing the elevator saw her awkward pose, and their curious looks made her blush. She quickly lowered her foot and stood straight.


    The man who had been picking fights with her on WhatsApp didn''t say a word. He simply str?de forward and shatched the breakfast bag from her left hand.


    Stephanie stood there, dumbfounded. She got shut out.


    Unable to contain her anger, she pounded on the door. "Hey!"


    Dominick seemed uninterested in acknowledging her, his voice cold and dismissive. "Get me avocado toast tomorrow."


    Tomorrow? I have to bring him breakfast again tomorrow?'' she thought in disbelief.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 296

    When Stephanie woke up the next morning, her right hand felt useless. Her right arm ached terribly, and she doubted she had the strength to hold cutleries.


    A surge of resentment rushed to her head. She red at the ceiling for a while, vowing that if she had a gun right now, she''d shoot a few big holes into it.


    "If you can''t get the hang of it, you''re not going anywhere tonight, that voice echoed in her mind, sending her blood pressure soaring. Dominick, you bastard!"


    If it weren''t for her karate training from a young age, an ordinary woman wouldn''t have been able to endure it. It felt like he was rushing to see results, or maybe he was just toying with her, *th the (F)indNvI.Det website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The club''s head shooting coach had even asked for her phone number. With a friendly expression, this burly coach told her, "Don''t forget toe next week."


    "Why?" she asked.


    "Ms. Reed, don''t make it hard for me. The coach looked at her with pure eyes for so long that she eventually felt guilty and agreed.


    Stephanie suddenly realized that Dominick had always been adept at bullying her. She hadn''t forgotten how he had deliberately hired two maids from poor rural areas to deal with ber when she lived at the Wellington Vi. The maids would look at her with innocent eyes and say pitifully. "Please don''t make it hard for us. Stephanie felt like if she didn''tply, shed be struck by lightning.


    Thinking about the past, a mixture of emotions surged through her.


    Still filled with resentment, Stephanie brushed her teeth with her left hand, washed her face with her left hand, and scrolled/ through her phone with her left hand.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Now practically a cripple fromst night''s exertion, all she wanted was to find some food to fill her stomach. Without eating her low blood sugar would make her mood even worse.


    Stephanie quickly changed into casual clothes and prepared to head to a restaurant across from her apartmentplex for breakfast.


    Just as she was about to enter the restaurant, her phone rang. It was someone from the production team of the Innovate Group, an employee named Jack. "Ms. Reed, the advertisement. The results are out... His voice was a bit shaky.


    Afterst night, when the fallen actress Jessica revealed Stephanie''s identity, they all worked overnight to verify it. It turned out to be true. She was the big boss wife.


    They guessed that Stephanie had joined the group event out of boredom. These rich people had nothing better to do than to mess with small employees like them. Unfortunately, Jack drew the short strawst night and was responsible for reporting the results to her today.


    "Ms. Reed, about the advertisement... In the end, Eloise was selected. His voice was shallow, hoping Stephanie wouldn''t care too much about the result.


    "Why?" she asked.


    7


    Oh no, she seems angry Jack immediately exined, "Ms. Reed, you know how it is... It''spany policy. After all, Eloise is professional model with a stable track record. Actually, your performance was great. Everyone thought you did really well, honestly. We all wanted to choose you...


    But their big boss was adamant that Stephanie shouldn''t be selected.


    Rumor had it that they were nning to divorce and had been fighting. When bosses fight, mere mortals suffer.


    Jack kept showering Stephanie with praise but eventually ran out of things to say, leading to an awkward silence.


    "I understand." Stephanie said icily, then hung up. They really did cut me out!


    Though she knew she couldn''tpete with Eloise professionally, still... That night, Dominick had said, "If you don''te in tonight, you''ll be cut out tomorrow."


    He never actually promised her that she would get the advertisement. And she had foolishly spent the night with him.


    Stephanie''s face darkened, feeling like she had been yed As for Lucy, she was at a loss for what to do.


    Feeling vexed, she figured she might be famished, finding the croissant particrly delicious this morning. Good food could lift one''s spirits, and she was just starting to feel better when her phone buzzed again, seemingly determined to ruin her mood.


    Stephanie saw a transfer of 60 dors to her bank ount.


    She was surprised because it was from Dominick, and there was a message: [Bring me breakfast.]


    It was a request, yet he made it sound like an order.


    StephForce replied: [Dominick, you''re dreaming. Why should I bring you breakfast?] She added a punching emoji for good measure.


    Unfortunately, Dominick had seen it all and was not easily intimidated by a mere emoji.


    Ice King typed: [This apartmentplex is close to the Innovate Group office. You live here to be near me, don''t you? Don''t be so coy if you want to get close and please me.]


    300


    Stephanie''s face darkened further, gripping her phone as anger simmered. She hadn''t even asked him why he had moved to this old neighborhood, and now he had the nerve to be so self-centered.


    Dominick seemed to think his provocation wasn''t enough, so he sent another message: [Vincent said you pushed yourself so hard for thismercial just for me.]


    StephForce replied: [Dominick, don''t tter yourself!]


    Stephanie furiously replied on WhatsApp, her fingers flying over the screen, then she grabbed her phone and yelled into it, "I would do it for a pig, a dog, or money, but for you! Don''t think the world revolves around you. You''re not that important." She almost added, I could forget you in a heartbeat! But she held back from saying thatst part.


    She thought, ''If he could forget me, why couldn''t I forget him?"


    Stephanie didn''t know if she meant m those words or if they were just spoken out of anger. She hadn''t expected that cold-hearted man to reach out to her. Yet, on the other end of WhatsApp, he suddenly fell silent.


    As she stared at his juvenile and unfitting nickname, "Ice King," she had an epiphany. When deeply in love, people often foolishly forgive every hurt.


    A minuteter, he seemed to have figured her out entirely and replied: [Stephanie, don''t forget, it''s you who didn''t want the divorce.] Because she didn''t want the divorce, she had to cater to his every whim?


    Fuming, Stephanie mmed her fist on the table and stood up. Her whole demeanor radiated gloom as she walked to the counter to order a breakfast takeaway.


    Stephanie took the elevator, awkwardly pressing the button for the fifth floor.


    When the doors opened, she nced at Room 502, feeling a mis of emotions. She bag in her fried the breakfast hand while her right hand was too sore to use, nning to vent her frustration, she lifted her right foot to kick the door.


    Stephanie suspected Dominick had a surveince camera at the door. Just as she raised her foot halfway, the door swung open.


    Seeing his familiar face made her heart skip a beat.


    A group of office workers passing the elevator saw her awkward pose, and their curious looks made her blush. She quickly lowered her foot and stood straight.


    The man who had been picking fights with her on WhatsApp didn''t say word. He simply str?de forward and shatched the breakfast bag from her left hand.


    Stephanie stood there, dumbfounded. She got shut out.


    Unable to contain her anger, she pounded on the door. "Hey!"


    Dominick seemed uninterested in acknowledging her, his voice cold and dismissive. "Get me avocado toast tomorrow."


    Tomorrow? I have to bring him breakfast again tomorrow?'' she thought in disbelief.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 297

    "What are you doing here?" Chlor asked..


    I''m here shopping. Do I need your permission for that?" Typically, Molly was all about keeping the peace and disliked arguments, but seeing Chloe drained the smile from her face. Molly quickly walked over to Stephanie, tugging her to indicate they should leave. Molly had no desire to stay around with such a woman.


    However, Chloe seemed determined to pick a fight. Teetering on her four inch high heels, she marched straight over and blocked Molly''s path, her tone dripping with arrogance. You came here to buy a gift for my son, didn''t you?


    "Andy is my son. Don''t even think about buying him@gifts to get close to him. You''re aiming to marry Scott, right? Ha! Have you looked in the mirrortely? A woman like you is nothing more than a servant. What makes you think you have the right to please my son?"


    Chloe''s attitude made Stephanie furious. She wasn''t one to seek but trouble, but she also wasn''t someone who could be pushed around, especially not by a woman who was bullying her friend Just as Stephanie was about to confront her, she was surprised to see the umally meek Molly even more incensed.


    Molly scolded. "Who I buy gifts for is none of your business, Ms Moore. And you keep saying Andy is your son. Butst time, you took him out to y in the water at an indoor pool in winter. Andy was left unsupervised while you were busy unting your bikini to attract other men. Andy might know a few swimming tricks, but he''s only six. If the lifeguard hadn''t noticed in time, he could have....."


    Molly was seething her words cutting through the air. She couldn''t understand how such a mother could exist.


    Stephanie was shocked by what she heard, and even Hayley, standing beside Chloe, furrowed her brows, Chloe had always shown little affection for her own son, even harboring resentment for giving birth to him


    "Miss, here are the dominoes you wanted." The sales assistant finally appeared, carrying arge box of dominoes from the warehouse. She noticed the tension among the customers, sensing the hostility in the air.


    These were the dominoes Molly had nned to give Andy as a Christmas gift. Knowing him, he would probably love them.


    Meanwhile, Chloe''s shopping cart also held a child''s toy, the hot-selling Af electronic puppy Stephanie had mentioned earlier. Since it was prominently disyed, it seemed like a casual purchase.


    Chloe realized that quarreling in public would benefit no one. She pushed her cart away with a dark expression, signaling a truce Molly didn''t want to make a scene either, but just as she lost focus for a moment, Chloe viciously rammed the wheels of her shopping can into her foot, causing her face to go pale with pain.


    Stephanie was furious when she saw this. She was not the kind to back down from a public argument.


    "Stop right there, Chloe! Stephanie stormed over, her anger palpable.


    Chloe always found it easy to pick on Molly, as if she looked down on her from the bottom of her heart, but truth be told, she was somewhat intimidated by Stephanie.. S-ach the (ind) vel.n''t website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you want?" Chloe retorted as she approached the checkout counter, where most customers were passing by. She didn''t think Stephanie would dare cause a scene.


    Stephanie''s face was grim as she clenched her teeth. "Apologize. I want you to apologize to Molly in front of everyone!"


    "Apologize to her? Who does she think she is?" Chloe was hot-tempered and mocked outright, "This is ridiculous. She tried to seduce my husband and even wanted to take my son away. You think I''ll apologize to such a slut in your dreams!


    "Everyone, look at her. That woman is the homewrecker!" Chloe pointed in the direction of Molly.


    Molly lookedpletely bewildered while the people around them started murmuring and casting suspicious nces.


    "If you dare to nder her again, Chloe, we''re not finished!" Stephanie was furious. She pushed aside a few customers and grabbed a handful of Chloe''s hair, delivering a resounding p across her face.


    The bright red handprint left Chloe dazed.


    "How dare you?" Chloe was not one to be trifled with and immediately fought back, grappling with Stephanie.


    Stephanie e was swift and skilled, overpowering Chloe and pinning her to the ground.


    Stephanie wasn''t good at arguing, but she''d fight. It wasn''t the first time she had been taken to the station for fighting.


    Her grandfather had taught her not to let anyone bully her.


    Hayley was startled. She knew how powerful Stephanie''s karate was and immediately ran to the center to intervene. She tried to mediate calmly. "Stephanie, Andy is Chloe''s son, after all Even though Scott and Chloe are divorced, the bond. between mother and son remains unbreakable. Chloe maye off as blunt, but it''s because she feels Molly is getting too close to her son with questionable intentions. Her reaction makes sense."


    "What questionable intentions?"


    Stephanie raised her head and retorted coldly, showing no patience toward Hayley. "Let me tell you all, just because Molly has a good temper doesn''t mean she has to put up with all of you. None of you are superior to anyone else. Wealth doesn''t make you great. Molly has been patient with you all, but I won''t stand for it anymore!"


    Stephanie yanked Chloe up by the back of her cor. Chloe, teetering on her four-inch high heels, stumbled. her four inch high heels, Her hair and clothes were in disarray, and she looked utterly disheveled.


    "Apologize to Molly right now!" Stephanie demanded, her right hand gripping Chloe''s throat as a stern warning.


    Chloe was terrified, her heavily made-up eyes wide with shock.


    Molly came back to her senses and quickly rushed over, grabbing Stephanie''s arm to stop her. "Stephanie, let it go. Don''t bother with her. Let''s just leave." The store''s staff also approached, trying to mediate. "Ladies, if you have any disagreements, please talk it out calmly. Let''s refrain from acting impulsively Stephanie seemed oblivious to the pleas, her fury unyielding. Today, she was determined to settle the score with Chloe. "Apologize!" she shouted, her patience gone.


    Chloe''s face turned from pale to flushed with embarrassment and fear. She was experiencing what it meant to truly be reckless and unrestrained.


    Suddenly, a tall figure rushed over. "Stephanie, let her go."


    The store''s two male employees took the opportunity to pull her awaym Stephanie red at the neer, Scott, her rage subsiding as she reluctantly released her grip.


    "Keep an eye on your ex-wife. Don''t let her out to bite people," Stephanie snapped. Scott nodded his face dark with displeasure, grateful that Stephanie hadn''t caused an even bigger scene.


    Chloe seemed genuinely shaken Scott helped her out of the store and into his car.


    Withplicated expressions, Stephanie and Molly turned to live. Suddenly, Scott called out. "Molly,e to my ce with me."


    Stephanie was worried for her friend, and noting Molly''s bleeding toe from the earlier incident, she urged, "Ignore him."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Molly, bring your Christmas gift ande back with me." Scott insisted, his tone unyielding.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 298

    In the end, Molly got into his car and went to his home with him The car drove smoothly. There were three of them inside. Molly and Chloe were in the back seat, and Scott driving. Except for Chloe''s constant ring at her, the car was hushed. No one spoke.


    Molly leaned against the car window, expressionless, as she watched the scenery outside. But her tightly clenched hands. betrayed her nervousness and uncase.


    Next to her, Chloe looked disheveled. Stephanie had pped her, and her hair and clothes were a mess. Her thick foundation and heavy makeup were smeared, making her look like a mad woman. This must have been the first time Chloe had been treated like this.


    Molly sat suffly, tense as she watched the Roberts Vi''s gate approach. She thought, Why did Scott bring me back to his home? Is he nning to make me apologize to Chloe or to avenge her?


    "What...what happened?" As soon as they got out of the car. Scotts parents walked over, shocked at Chloe''s disheveled appearance Scott''s parents were from a traditional, schrly family. They had been invited abroad as guest professors and had just returnedst week. Molly had spent a few days with them and found them to be very knowledgeable, humble, and kind.


    "Did you fall somewhere?" Scott''s mother asked, her kind face showing concern. She turned to Molly and instructed. There''s a first aid kit at home. Molly, could you help out...


    Scott''s father, however, looked more serious. He clearly saw the bandprint on Chloe''s right cheek.


    The Roberts family had always avoided conflicts and had raised their children to never resort to violence, especially not their daughters.


    Despite her usual arrogance, Chloe was very concerned about her reputation. Today, Stephanie''s bullying left her with a sullen and unpleasant expression, but she kept her mouth shut You''ve got a snake in the grass. You''d better watch out!" Chloe spat out cryptically. Sth the Find_N?vel.let website on G??gli to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s going on?" Scott''s mother sensed the underlying message. Although Chloe was not of good character and had divorced her son, she was still the biological mother of her grandson.


    "Mom, could you help Chloe with her injuries, Scott said, his faceplicated.


    Chloe was unhappy with his attitude and warned him, "That''s no necessary. But Scott, you''d better take care of this properly." She turned to leave, maintaining her usual arrogance.


    "Chloe, stop right there!" Scott rarely spoke with such anger. Molly was stunned, watching the former couple. She expected Chloe to walk away as usual, but surprisingly, she stopped.


    It turned out Scott could handle his arrogant ex-wife after all. Or maybe Chloe would listen to him when it mattered.


    This feeling was strange. Molly looked down, feeling a sudden tightness in her chest.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott''s mother seemed ustomed to their interactions. She walked over, half- dragging Chloe by the hand, and led her inside to tend to her injuries.


    "You,e with me to the study: Scott''s gaze was conflicted as he looked at Molly for a long moment. Molly lowered her head, feeling like a child who had done something wrong. When he finally spoke, she obediently followed him.


    "Just talk it through properly. Scott''s father''s deep voice suddenly called out to their retreating figures."


    "Dad, I''ll handle this, Scott-replied without turning back, his tone tinged with frustration.


    Molly didn''t dare speak. She was fond of Scott''s parents. Perhaps because they had no daughter of their own, Scott''s father was quite soft-hearted despite his stern appearance.


    Once in the study, Molly stood before the desk, biting her lip. She hesitated before speaking. "About today, I...I''m s sorry."


    In the end, she apologized, even though she felt she hadn''t done anything wrong. In her life, she always had to take the me whenever something went wrong Although the fight between Stephanie and Chloe was because of her.


    "You don''t need to apologize. I saw everything" Sitting at the desk, Scott picked up a pen and wrote something. When he looked up, his eyes were sharp andplicated as they rested on her timid profile. His words weren''t particrly harsh, just cold Then he handed her a piece of paper. "This is for you. Starting tomorrow, you don''t need toe here anymore"


    Molly stared at the 20 thousand dors check in front of her, listening to him calmly dismiss her. She stood rigidly, staring at him in shock.


    "You mean to say I''ve caused you trouble, so you think... Molly tried to keep herposure as she spoke, but a wave of bitterness washed over her, making her feel miserable.


    "I know today''s incident isrgely my fault. I shouldn''t have argued with Chloe. I should''ve run away the moment I saw her. I never intended to cause you trouble. I went there only to buy a Christmas present for Andy. Her eyes welled up with tears, and her voice choked up.


    Christmas was was in a few days, and Andy was very excited. He had been pestering her about what to have for Christmas dinner and wanted to cut down a Christmas tree and decorate it together.


    She had mentioned resigning once before, but now, suddenly, she didn''t want to leave.


    Molly had always struggled to understand her role in the Roberts family. Maybe she was just a nanny. Initially, she was unwilling, but then she secretly started to like Scott, wanted to escape, and ultimately found herself not wanting to leave. Even without any formal title, just taking care of the two of them made her happy. Sometimes, Molly felt foolish, even pathetic. She didn''t dare confide in Stephanie, feeling too humble.


    Molly was willing because she liked them. She never intended to do anything wrong. She never meant to disrupt anyone''s family happiness, nor did she dare be a mistress.


    With her head bowed slightly, Molly''s eyes glistened with unshed tears.


    Scott seemed oblivious to her distress. He quickly stepped out and returned with arge box of dominoes.


    Molly sniffled, pretending everything was fine. Watching him holding the oversized toy, she didn''t understand what he was about to do. But the next second, it became clear.


    "Molly, I know you started working at Roberts Vi to gather information


    ¦¯¦©


    for Stephanie His gaze was piercing, and his silver-rimmed sses reflected the light, making his eyes appear even colder.


    He continued, "No matter your reasons for staying to take care of us, I want to thank you But hope you understand it''s strictly an employer-employee rtionship between us.


    Scott had long seen through her feelings. He had known all along that she liked him.


    He said, "We will always choose Chloe over you. No matter how unfit she is, we will forgive her unconditionally. Andy only likes the gifts his mother gives him. You can take this one back."


    Molly was stunned, a waw of painful humiliation washing over her. It was as if her feelings were being mocked, all her care dismissed as worthless, even troublesome.


    He hadid it out so bluntly that she had no face to stay any longer. Molly wanted to walk away with dignity but couldn''t. Her throat tightened, and she couldn''t speak. She reached for the Christmas gift, wanting to leave quickly. But her hand trembled, and she couldn''t hold the heavy box of dominoes, which fell between them with a crash. the ten thousand tiny wooden pieces inside.


    She had carefully chosen this gift. It was not expensive but thoughtfully selected over many days.


    "Dad. Why is Mom hurt?" Suddenly, a small figure ran in through the door.


    scattering The innocent voice startled her. Molly couldn''t hold back any longer. Her eyes filled with tears, and she bolted out, leaving the check and the fallen gift behind.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 299

    The atmosphere in Roberts Vi had been heavytely. It was mainly because Andy had fallen out with his father.


    With a voice still childish. Andy yelled at his father, "Why did you pick on Molly!" His eyes turned red like rabbit''s as he got more agitated. "I saw her crying! I ran after her and called out to her, but she ignored me. She never ignored me before. You need to apologize to her. I won''t talk to you anymore. I don''t want you as my dad!"


    "Andy, watch your mouth!" If it hadn''t been for the fact that Scott''s parents were at home that day, the argument would have never ended.


    In the end. Andy clutched his giant box of dominoes and threw himself into his grandmother''s arms. The proud little brat actually broke down in tears and wouldn''t stop, no matter how much the elders tried tofort him.


    "You sure have a lot of patience for a little brat," Molly remarked


    "Of course," Andy replied, turning shy as his face blushed.


    "If I gave you a lot more, you''d lose your patience and wouldn''t finish," Molly teased.


    "I would finish it for sure!" Andy knew that silly Molly was just trying to provoke him.


    "Well, you and your dad are both so stubborn. Even if there were ten thousand dominoes, you''d set them all up just to knock them down with one flick and watch them fall, feeling that rush Molly knew very well about their quirky habits.


    Hugging his gift, Andy grew sadder as he thought about it. With loud voice, he cried while dering to his dad. This is my gift. Why did you throw it away? From now on, you are not allowed to touch my things. They''re mine!"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In reality, Scott was innocent. He never intended to throw away t the gift. th the FindNovil.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It waste at night, and the bar was alive with loud music and a lively crowd.


    "How did you manage to upset your own son?" Vincent, who had rushed over after getting a call from his good friend, found Scott, the usually refined man, drinking alone at the bar.


    a whiskey on


    "Isn''t Andy always very obedient? Is he going through his rebellious teenage years already?" Vincent ordered a v the rocks.


    Scott downed his half-full ss in one go. He rarely drank, so the alcohol hit him hard, making his mind fuzzy. He shook his head and muttered. That little rascal, after all I''ve done for him, he turned against me."


    "Turned against you? How?" Vincent asked, intrigued, But, looking gloomy, Scott just grabbed another drink and continued drinking, clearly not wanting to talk about it.


    Vincent frowned at him, seeing the state he was in. "Hey, if you can''t handle the alcohol, then don''t drink?


    Scott''s cheeks were flushed red plus ghostly pale, making it unclear how much he had already consumed.


    Concerned for his friend''s well-being. Vincent grabbed his ss. Usually, Scott was very sensible and never overindulged, even at social events.


    But now, Scott angrily pushed him away, annoyed by his meddling. "Vincent, I called you out to drink with me, not to control me. You really have be a busybody, just like Stephanie said."


    At the mention of Stephanie, Vincent''s temper red. "Scott, don''t you remember? Back when your brother wasn''t around. you drank so much that you ended up with gastritis. The doctor said if you kept it up, you''d get stomach cancer!"


    "Shut Vincent!" Something in those words struck a nerve. Scott trembled all over, yelling through gritted teeth as if he were trying to escape from something.


    Realizing he''d said too much. Vincent didn''t dare bring up his brother again. Everyone had their own painful past, wounds that were too raw and bleeding when reopened.


    Christmas was supposed to be joyful, but it seemed like everyone was in a bad mood.


    Vincent idly shook the ice in his ss, trying to break the tension. "Do you know what Dominick has been up totely?"


    Thest time he was in Harlington, he''d had a phone argument with Dominick and hadn''t reached out since. In all their years of friendship, this was their first real falling out.


    Vincent, with his own temper, figured he had plenty of friends. What made Dominick so special, anyway?


    A few days ago, George actually called Vincent. Stubborn as he was, the old man couldn''t bring himself to express his concern for his grandson directly. Instead, he beat around the bush, trying to find out what Dominick had been up to.


    Vincent asked. "George said Dominick hadn''t been back to Wellington Vi for a long time. Do you know where he''s staying?"


    "I have no idea," Scott replied honestly.


    His stomach ached, a familiar sign of his gastritis ring up. For some reason, this made Scott think of that silly Molly. Probably because she used to buzz around him like a bee, constantly reminding him to take his medicine and forbidding hiny from drinking alcohol or coffee.


    Scott gripped his ss tightly, his expression growing moreplicated.


    Finally, he mmed the ss heavily on the bar and didn''t reach for it again.


    "Dominick seems to be at odds with George. It looks like he has no intention of going back to Wellington Vi for Christmas. I wonder whom he''ll be spending Christmas Eve with Vincent mumbled out of boredo He reminisced about past Christmases when he was quite the yboy. He''d be out with histest girlfriend, swiping his card left and right for jewelry, luxury cars, and partying on yachts with friends for three days and nights.


    As Christmas approached, his rowdy friends were already pestering him about where to go next.


    Vincent sighed, "I don''t know if I''m getting old, but I find them annoying now."


    Scott, who had been somber, suddenlyughed at Vincent''s serious tone. "If you feel old, you should get a wife and settle down. Follow the trend and have a quick wedding Vincent shook his head earnestly. "No way. If I get married, it has to be for true love."


    "Your so-called ''true love'' is just a slim waist and ample bosom, Scott quipped, his spirits lifted as he mocked him.


    Vincent red at him, frustrated.


    "Scott Roberts, not many people know about your sharp tongue. You usuallye off as refined. If I didn''t know you so well, I''d never guess it. You always manage to charm those innocent young girls."


    Scott''s teasing expression faded into a moment of silence.


    Vincent studied his friend with a knowing look. ''Don''t tell me that Andy giving you a hard time is because of that shrew Chloe?"


    Of all the women in the world, there were few Vincent despised, and Chloe was one of them because of her disgusting tactics


    "What''s really going on? Vincent asked, his curiosity mingled with genuine concern.


    "Nothing much, Scott replied nonchntly.


    "What underhanded tricks did Chloe pull this time? She shamelessly said she wanted to marry you, and you'' put up with it. Now that she''s had her fill, what''s her demand this time? I''ve never seen a woman as disgusting as her." Vincent ranted.


    "It''s really nothing serious, Scott sighed, seeing his friend more worked up than himself) "Two days ago Chide went to a toy store to buy a gift for Andy. She ran into Stephanie, and they had a bit of a spat and then got into a fight."


    Vincent was stunned. "Chloe and Stephanie got into a fight?"


    Scott found it both embarrassing and amusing in hindsight. "Strictly speaking, it was Stephanie beating Chloe up."


    Considering Stephanie''s skills, anyone who dared to fight her was asking for trouble.


    "I see." Vincent nodded in agreement, then hesitated. "But why did Stephanie fight Chloe?" Despite her fierce nature, Stephanie wouldn''t start a fight without a good reason. Scott didn''t continue, seemingly intentionally omitting Molly from the story. Vincent, in a grand gesture, ordered another round from the waiter. After taking a sip, he sighed, "Do you think Dominick knows about Stephanie getting into a fight?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 300

    December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case.


    It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts.


    At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays.


    "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration.


    "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally.


    "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them.


    "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said.


    As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work."


    "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon."


    The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today."


    At this moment, the elevator doors opened.


    Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley.


    "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly.


    "Yes," the secretarial staff replied.


    "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again


    "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it."


    In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO.


    The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception.


    Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency.


    Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive.


    Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to- please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits.


    Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension.


    "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity.


    The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together.


    Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage."


    She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed"


    ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face.


    Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now?


    Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference.


    Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door.


    With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications.


    Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him.


    But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there.


    Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it.


    "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?"


    The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger.


    Hayley instinctively crouched down, hiding behind therge desk.


    She knew better than anyone how much Dominick hated people prying into his privacy. If he found out she had sneaked into his office, he would only distance himself from her even more.


    Hayley couldn''t tell who he was talking to on the phone, but his tone made it clear he was impatient. "The USB drive is still missing! Are you telling me that it just vanished or that you haven''t tried hard enough?"


    "A USB drive? What USB drive? Hayley quickly ran through the recent major projects in her mind but couldn''t make any connections.


    The medical personnel have all gone missing, so you think it''s unnecessary." His voice grew colder as he walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Whatever the person on the other end said made him so furious that he smashed an antique vase to the ground, sending shards everywhere.


    Hayley''s heart leaped in her chest as she heard hismand, full of rage. "The USB drive hasn''t fallen into USB drive Oscar''s hands yet. Expand your search. If you don''t find it by next month, you can disappear along with it!"


    "A USB drive. Dominick is looking for a USB drive. Hayley''s minil was in a fog. She stayed motionless behind the desk. body rigid, until her legs went numb, and she was sure he had left. Only then did she slowly stand up


    Her breathing was shallow and rapid, suppressed but urgent. Her heart pounded so wildly that her face alternated between pale and flushed.


    "Ms. Isaac, you''re still here?" A sudden voice from behind startled her. Hayley turned stiffly to see the young secretary from earlier.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m leaving now," she replied. Her voice was unnaturally tense.


    The secretary didn''t ask any more questions. She tidied up her documents and prepared to leave, too.


    But as she watched Hayley''s hurried steps, she felt a twinge of suspicion. sal h thi FindNovil.n''t website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Working overtime on the weekend was voluntary, and since it was Christmas Eve, most people had only worked the morning and had already left. But Hayley''s expression was truly odd.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 300 December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case. It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts. At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays. "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration. "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally. "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them. "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said. As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work." "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon." The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today." At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley. "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly. "Yes," the secretarial staff replied. "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it." In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO. The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception. Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency. Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive. Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to-please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits. Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension. Chapter 300 "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity. The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together. Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage." She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed" ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face. Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now? Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference. Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door. With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications. Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him. But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there. Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it. "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?" The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger. Hayley instinctively crouchedThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 300 December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case. It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts. At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays. "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration. "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally. "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them. "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said. As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work." "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon." The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today." At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley. "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly. "Yes," the secretarial staff replied. "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it." In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO. The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception. Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency. Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive. Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to-please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits. Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension. Chapter 300 "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity. The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together. Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage." She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed" ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face. Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now? Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference. Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door. With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications. Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him. But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there. Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it. "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?" The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger. Hayley instinctively crouchedOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 300 December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case. It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts. At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays. "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration. "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally. "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them. "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said. As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work." "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon." The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today." At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley. "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly. "Yes," the secretarial staff replied. "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it." In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO. The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception. Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency. Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive. Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to-please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits. Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension. Chapter 300 "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity. The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together. Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage." She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed" ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face. Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now? Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference. Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door. With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications. Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him. But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there. Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it. "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?" The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger. Hayley instinctively crouchedBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 300 December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case. It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts. At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays. "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration. "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally. "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them. "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said. As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work." "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon." The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today." At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley. "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly. "Yes," the secretarial staff replied. "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it." In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO. The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception. Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency. Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive. Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to-please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits. Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension. Chapter 300 "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity. The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together. Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage." She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed" ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face. Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now? Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference. Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door. With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications. Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him. But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there. Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it. "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?" The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger. Hayley instinctively crouchedThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 300 December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case. It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts. At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays. "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration. "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally. "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them. "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said. As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work." "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon." The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today." At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley. "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly. "Yes," the secretarial staff replied. "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it." In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO. The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception. Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency. Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive. Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to-please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits. Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension. Chapter 300 "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity. The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together. Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage." She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed" ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face. Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now? Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference. Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door. With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications. Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him. But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there. Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it. "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?" The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger. Hayley instinctively crouchedOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 300 December 24th, Christmas Eve, sounded like a very romantic time. However, that wasn''t the case. It happened to be a weekend, and despite the beautiful day, those who needed to work overtime still did so, exhausted to the bone. The business team had to chase after clients, bending backward to secure contracts. At the Innovate Group headquarters, quite a few people returned to work early in the morning. Thepetition was so fierce that anypse in attention could mean being reced, so no one dared to rx even during the holidays. "Ms. Isaac, why are you back at work today? Most employees knew Hayley. Seeing her, they greeted her immediately. Hayley was usually efficient in her work and treated her subordinates with courtesy and respect, earning their admiration. "Ms. Isaac, aren''t you spending today with your boyfriend?" A few female colleagues entered the elevator with her. Given that it was Christmas Eve, the question came naturally. "Men don''t find me attractive. Hayley smiled, chatting with them. "Ms. Isaac, when you say that, we single folks feel so embarrassed. If you just gave the word, there''d be a line of guys in thepany waiting for you," one of the employees said. As the elevator ascended. Hayley responded casually, "For now, just want to focus on my work." "Ms. Isaac is right. We women can be financially independent and don''t need to rely on those lousy men. Besides, some of those managers are just reaching for the moon." The women were ttering their boss, but Hayley was uninterested in their conversation. Suddenly, one secretarial staff eximed. "Ah, I just remembered, Mr. Wellington said he would being in today." At this moment, the elevator doors opened. Two colleagues from the advertising team stepped out on the 42nd floor, leaving behind the secretarial staff and Hayley. "Mr. Wellington ising in for overtime today?" Hayley asked nonchntly. "Yes," the secretarial staff replied. "Is it because of apany project?" Hayley asked again "Not really, I''m not sure." Hayley had significant influence at the Innovate Group, and everyone was eager to please her. The secretary did her best and informed her, "It''s probably a personal matter, but we don''t dare to ask about it." In fact, many people at thepany, especially in the secretarial department, knew precisely what Hayley thought of their CEO. The secretarial department was renowned for its talented and beautiful women. Many admired their CEO, though few could ever get close to him. Hayley was an exception. Do you know where he has been going after worktely?" Hayley asked suddenly, her tone tinged with urgency. Faced with a question from someone as high-ranking as Hayley, the young secretary would usually answer truthfully. However, this question was a bit sensitive. Though she was new, she knew the rules, especially regarding their difficult-to-please CEO, Discussing his private matters was off-limits. Hayley realized her slip and gave the young employee a warm smile to ease the tension. Chapter 300 "Yesterday, while dining at the Wellington Vi, the driver mentioned that Mr. Wellington has been driving himselftely. Mr. George Wellington asked me about it, but I wasn''t sure. I thought you in the secretarial department might know ething." Hayley spoke casually, deliberately mentioning her dinner at the Wellington Vi and George''s inquiry as if just out of curiosity. The elevator stopped with a ding at the 68th floor. They stepped out together. Not thinking much of it, the secretary replied. "We really don''t know where Mr. Wellington goes after work, buttely, he''s been driving himself from the garage." She added with a yful tone, "Last week. Mr. Roberts came by just as we were finishing up for the day, but Mr. Wellington said he didn''t have time to see him and left through age. It seems our CEO doesn''t like his private time being VIP disturbed" ''He doesn''t like his private time being disturbed. Hayley paused, aplex expression crossing her face. Dominick hadn''t returned to Wellington Vitely. Although he had lost his memories and had be more distant with family and friends, where was he staying now? Dominick had numerous private properties, making it difficult to track him down, especially since he disliked interference. Since it was a Saturday, a few employees worked overtime, but the ce was quiet. Hayley hesitated in front of the CEO''s office door. With the chief secretary off duty, there was no need for formal notifications. Hayley pushed the door open and entered. She hadn''t really tholight much about it. She simply wanted to see him. But as soon as she stepped inside, she realized Dominick was not there. Therge office was empty. Its cold, stark decor reflected his efficient style. Hayley was about to leave when she noticed a document on the bookshelf to her right was askew and about to fall People who worked at high intensity often developed a touch of OCD. She walked over and straightened it. "Creak." The heavy office door was pushed open forcefully, apanied by a cold, stern question. "Who''s so interested in my private life?" The footsteps that followed were heavy and full of anger. Hayley instinctively crouchedN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 307

    "Do you think all stepmothers are evil?" Molly asked as she walked out of the restaurant with a dejected look.


    Just now, as she was leaving the restroom on the first floor, she saw a woman dragging a little boy around Andy''s age. 1 Molly clearly saw the little boy''s eyes reddened, and he was trying not to cry. His left arm was severely burned, and the wound was asrge as an adult''s palm, with blood seeping from the second- degree burn.


    Molly''s heart ached for the boy, but she was even more horrified when the woman irritably picked up the child and roughly ced his burned hand under the faucet before turning on the water at full st. The harsh treatment made the little boy cry out in pain.


    The more the little boy struggled, the angrier the woman became. She then scolded him, "Why are you crying? You embarrassed me in front of everyone. It was just a little burn from the hot grill, and you''re acting like this. How useless can you be?


    "Stop crying, stop it right now! No wonder your real mom abandoned you...


    Molly then gathered her courage and confronted the woman. "Hey, the kid''s burn is really severe. You need to take him to the hospital. llh thi Findlovel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the woman, looking fierce and confrontational, snapped back. "He''s not your kid. Even if he dies, it''s none of your business/


    Molly was then angered. Watch your mouth. But she wasn''t very good at arguing. Just as Molly was considering getting a restaurant employee to intervene, Scott saw her and came over.


    "I believe there are surveince cameras here, ma''am. What you''re doing to the kid now is against thew," he said calmly. but it was effective.


    The woman''s expression then shifted at his words. She lifted her head and furiously yelled at them, "Against thew? You better not spout nonsense like this. He may not be my biological son, but he is my son. I saw his hand was burned, so 1 rinsed it with cold water. That''s the basic first aid."


    Molly asked, "With such a severe burn, aren''t you going to take him to the hospital?"


    "Who said I''m not taking him to the hospital?" The woman then angrily dragged the boy away.


    Molly stood rooted to the spot for a long time, feeling heavy-hearted. "So it''s true that stepmothers are often evil." Scott, with his head lowered, had been observing her expressions shifting all along.


    Someone as simple-minded as her was easily influenced by her surroundings. Seeing that Molly had been in the restroom for 20 minutes and hadn''te upstairs, Scott thought she might have gotten lost, but it turned out she was just meddling in other people''s business.


    He reached out, ruffled Molly''s fluffy short hair, and said with art enigmatic tone. "Not every stepmother is evil.


    She looked up at Scott and saw that his face still wore that gentle smile, but his tone was quite serious as he continued, "A foolish stepmother won''t be evil."


    They then left the restaurant together, walking side by side on the spaciousmercial street. Molly''s brief sorrow was quickly reced by anger as she thought irritably. This pretentious jerk! Nothing good everes out of his mouth!


    Actually, Caclorium had a prettyfortable pace of life, at least not as bustling and hectic as Havencrest. But going to the hospital to see a psychologist on Christmas? Stephanie really had to hand it to herself.


    After leaving the hospital, she felt somewhat down. The taxi driver asked Stephanie several times where she wanted to go. and she couldn''t help but feel a bit ironic since she didn''t know herself. While gazing out at the view through the car window, an address sinhdenly came to mind.


    Stephanie then went to Diana''s ce. Today was Christmas, and she used to spend holidays with Diana. It had been a long time since theyst met, and although there was some estrangerment, they were still family after all.


    Diana''s new ce was arranged by Oscar, and it was located in the city center, right behind Eastwall za. Since the rent was quite high, she insisted on paying, and Oscar had to give in.


    After Stephanie got out of the car at the entrance of the neighborhood, she looked thoughtfully at the massive Eastwall za ahead and muttered to herself, "I''ll look for that little girl that sells flowers at the zater..."


    After calling Diana and speaking to the security at the entrance, she walked in slowly.


    The area was filled with rows of foreign-style vis. Diana chose to live here partly because she wanted Stephanie to live with her, but she couldn''t convince her.


    Stephanie had been here once before, so she roughly knew the way. However, as she walked ahead, she noticed a suspicious figure lingering in front of Diana''s house.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie stopped in her tracks, and her expression turned somewhat surprised when she saw a short, plump, middle-aged man who turned out to be Oscar''s uncle, Mason.


    Mason usually wore a gold chain and spoke in a coarse voice like a nouveau riche. Today, however, he was surprisingly dressed in a proper suit, without his shy gold chain, and on closer inspection, his big belly seemed a bit slimmer.


    He was holding arge fruit basket and several boxes of supplements while peering into Diana''s window. It looked like he wanted to go in but didn''t dare to. The sight was somewhatical.


    Stephanie hurried over and asked directly, "What are you doing?


    Mason seemed startled by her, and when he turned around and saw her, he looked a bit embarrassed for some reason and hastily exined, "I was..just passing by,"


    Stephanie''s face remained expressionless as she nodded toward the fruit basket and supplements in his hands. "Just passing by?" She felt his lie was terribly unconvincing.


    If it weren''t for Mason''s tanned skin and coarseplexion, his face would have been beet red by now.


    Diana probably heard some noise outside and thought it must be Stephanie, so she quickly opened the door and came out,


    As soon as Mason heard the door open, he was startled and hurriedly shoved the fruit and supplements into Stephanie''s hands, saying, "Oscar gave these to you. You and your aunt can share them. With that, he dashed off and vanished.


    Stephanie was a bit taken aback, watching Mason''s short, plump figure run away, finding it somewhat amusing.


    "Who was that?" Diana wasn''t foolish. She had clearly heard a man''s voice just now.


    Stephanie looked down at the gifts in her hands and remained silent for a moment. She knew Oscar wouldn''t have others deliver gifts for him. Still, Stephanie felt it would be a waste to throw them away.


    "Just someone asking for directions," she replied nonchntly. Lately, her lying skills had improved. With that, Stephanie handed the fruit basket and gift boxes to Diana.


    "Why go through the trouble of buying these things?" Diana asked as she took the gifts. Although shem wasn''t interested in the gifts, her face still lit up with a smile because her niece had brought them. Stephanie looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then chose not to say anything.


    Stephanie used to be very headstrong, always directly pointing out the truth, thinking right was fight ve and wrong was wrong. But now, she could pretend not to know and choose to go along with some white lies.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 308

    Stephanie hadn''t nned to spend the night there. But since it was Christmas, she thought she should at least have dinner with her aunt. However, as soon as she stepped into Diana''s house, she found herself unable to muster the courage to gu inside.


    "I... I have to go." Stephanie suddenly froze at the doorway, her nerves on edge, her eyes fixed on the two urns in therge cab at the center of the house. Her voice turned hoarse and strained, and she quickly turned and ran Diana followed behind her, startled by her sudden departure, and shouted, "Steffi, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Diana didn''t catch how pale Stephanie''s face had turned, but her hurried steps made it seem like she was running from something.


    As the figure ahead grew smaller in the distance, Diana grew increasingly anxious and worried. She immediately dropped the fruit basket and supplements she was holding to chase after ber. But Diana couldn''t keep up with Stephanie''s pace. "Steffi, whatever trouble you''re in, you should tell me. I''m your aint. Don''t you trust me anymore?"


    Diana''s father and sister had passed away, making Stephanie her closest kin. She had watched Stephanie grow up, always considering her the dearest person in her life. They had endured hard times together after leaving Reed Vi, relying on each other for many years, but now they seemed like strangers.


    "No matter what I did before, I would never hurt you." Diana''s voice was filled with sorrow, and herst words wereing out in a sob.


    "Everyone says they won''t hurt me, but you kept me in the dark just because I didn''t ask doesn''t mean I didn''t know!" Stephanie stopped in her tracks, turned back, and faced her so-called family member, her voice trembling and rising in pitch from the intensity of her emotions. lch Thi DindNovel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn''t want to hold grudges, having disliked doing so since she was a child. Whether it was the Reed family, the Nelson family, or the sisters, ire and Courtney, Stephanie told herself to ignore what she could tolerate and fight back against what she couldn''t. If she couldn''t fight, she''d hide and recover herself.


    Stephanie believed that hatred would make her soul turn hideous and twisted, causing her to lose herself. She truly disliked conflict.


    Her grandfather said she was naive and would suffer for it, but she felt that living for herself was the most genuine way to live. Stephanie''s personality was greatly influenced by her grandfather. Her mother had been too weak to care for her much after giving birth, making Diana her closest female elder. Diana was even closer to Stephanie than her mother.


    Had it not been for these incidents, Stephanie wouldn''t have talked back to her. She lowered her head and softly vowed. "Diana, after everything is settled, I''ll go with you to Briarwood for a new life." Hearing this, Diana''s eyes glistened with tears. staring at Stephanie without saying another word.


    Eventually, Stephanie said, "Merry Christmas. Take good care of yourself, and don''t worry about me." She still didn''t go inside to have dinner with Diana.


    When Diana returned home and stood at the doorway, she saw the two urns on the wooden cab in the living room. It was only then that she realized why her niece had run out so frantically. It was because she had seen them.


    She then med herself for not thinking ahead. When Diana had received Stephanie''s call saying she wasing over just now she was so thrilled that she had only thought about preparing food, forgetting about the urns.


    Diana wasn''t usually superstitious, but she took it seriously this time. She had heard that miscarried babies carried immense Tow, so she made sure to respectfully honor their remains by praying for them every day. It was said this could bring peace to their souls. She was filled with remorse, merely wanting to find some peace for her conscience.


    She returned to her house, didn''t bother with the Christmas dinner, and thought for a while. Suddenly, she lifted her head and looked at the two urns on the cab with a skeptical expression. "Steffi said she''d leave when things were settled. Dors that mean...things aren''t settled yet?"


    Meanwhile, Stephanie wandered aimlessly and found herself in the center of Eastwall za. Unlike the beautiful and romantic lights ofst night''s Christmas Eve, the za was bustling with crowds today on Christmas Day.


    Suddenly, she heard a voice asking. "Would you like to buy a rose?" Stephanie turned her eyes to the right and saw the same young girl, about seven or eight years old, from the previous night, politely trying to sell a rose to a man walking by.


    The man, apparently annoyed by the little girl''s persistence, gave her a nasty look and walked away arrogantly. The girl timidly lowered her head and clutched her basket of roses tightly Stephanie then walked over to her, crouched down to be at eye level with the little girl, and gently asked, "Can I talk to your for a moment?"


    The girl''s bright eyes widened as she looked at Stephanie''s face. At first, she was too shy to speak. After a minute or so, she seemed reassured that Stephanie meant no harm and softly asked, "Miss, do you need something from me?"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She pointed to the basket of roses in the little girl''s arms and said, "I want to buy all your roses, but I need to ask you question first."


    The little girl''s face lit up with surprise. "You want to buy all my roses?"


    "But my brother said only boys buy roses to give to girls. He told me not to sell to girls. This was what her brother had. taught herst night.


    Stephanie smiled, "Girls can give roses to boys too."


    At that, the little girl seemed to suddenly understand and replied. "Oh, my brother was wrong then."


    "So, you were trying to buy a flower from mest night?"


    Stephanie looked a bit surprised that the little girl remembered her. After you met mest night, did a man a rose from Dan buy she mid?" she asked, fearing have remembered incorrectly, so she described him as precisely as she could. "He was tall, very handsome, and dressed in formal clothes and shoes. He looked a bit serious and didn''t talk much."


    Are v you talking about the rich man?" The little girl seemed to recall one particr customer from the previous night.


    Stephanie thought the little girl had a good memory and was very smart. She chuckled, "Yes, he is pretty rich."


    "Miss, are you friends with that man?" the little girl suddenly asked, sounding a bit anxious.


    "He took a rose from me and gave me so much money... the little girl continued, cing her basket on the ground and gesturing with her hands to show the amount, roughly the size of two bricks. She continued, "A whole lot of money.


    "I was so scared that I didn''t dare to take it. Then, my brother ran over, and the man put all the money into my basket and left.


    Hearing this, Stephanie''s expression turned a bit odd. He had actually spent arge amount of cash on just one rose.


    The little girl looked very tense, her head lowered, standing straight as if she had done something wrong, She was so frightened that she started to whisper, Miss, can you help us return the money to that man? My brother said the police might arrest us for having so much money. In the end, the little girl''s eyes reddened, looking as if she were about to cry.


    Stephanie took a moment before softly reassuring her, "You don''t need to be afraid of him."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 309

    Stephanie said, "Don''t worry, the police won''t arrest you." She pondered. That damned man really scared this poor little girl so much. She and her brother must have spent the whole night terrified by that pile of money!


    She added, "Just give the money to your parents."


    The little girl responded, "I don''t have any parents."


    Maybe it was the way the girl spoke so naturally, or perhaps it was her innocent and tender voice that made the words so heartbreaking. Stephanie was stunned for a moment, unsure how to respond. She really wasn''t good atforting people.


    The little girl seemed used to not having parents and wasn''t upset. Instead, she cheerfully told Stephanie, "My brother and 1 live in an orphanage with many other children."


    Stephanie looked at the little girl''s outfit, which was just like the one she worest night, an old red cotton jacket, oversized tasseled boots, and a young face smeared with a bit of dirt. But now, she was smiling brightly. Last night, Stephanie had noticed the little girl''s outfit and assumed she was from a poor family, but she hadn''t realized that the little girl and her brother were orphans.


    The little girl continued. "My brother gave the money to Sister Alice at the orphanagest night. Sister Alice is an adult, so we must listen to her."


    "Was it the nuns who told you to sell flowers?" Stephanie asked. Thinking of the darker sides of society, she added, "Have the nuns ever hurt you?"


    The little girl quickly shook her head. "Sister Alice is kind. We have food to eat now and can go to school. My brother says we''re big kids now and need to help take care of the younger children at the orphanage. He takes me here to sell roses so we can earn some money for books and food." lch Thi FindNovil.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stephanie stared nkly at the girl, who was about seven years old, talking earnestly about orphanage life and selling flowers to make money. Stephanie thought the girl''s smile seemed truly content at that moment.


    Almost instinctively, she reached out and wiped the dirt off the little girl''s cheek, thinking such a precious little life deserved better.


    Stephanie bought a basket of roses from the little girl, who insisted on only epting 40 dors before happily running off to find her brother.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie, carrying the basket of roses, took a cab back to her room, 402. The sight of the beautiful roses lifted her spirits a bit, easing her previously mncholic mood.


    She casually turned on the TV, and the sound from it made the cold house feel a little less empty.


    Stephanie didn''t pay much attention to what was on the TV at first. She was busy arranging the roses. But when she heard at news segment mentioning the Innovate Group, she looked up at the screen.


    The voice on the TV continued, "The Innovate Group''s spokesperson has promised that this year, thepany''s charity fund will significantly support orphanages, especially in education and healthcare Stephanie watched the news, frowned, and wondered why the Innovate Group suddenly had a strong interest in child welfare funding.


    She then instinctively looked up at the ceiling, toward 502, the apartment above hers. Stephanie rarely paid attention to the Innovate Group''s affairs. Perhaps thepany had been funding such initiatives for a long time, and she was overthinking iL Stephanie ced the basket of roses in the center of the coffee table. The roses, with their vibrant red petals, were blooming beautifully, contrasting with a single wilted rose nearby, tied with a pale pink bow identical to those in the basket She stared at the roses and began to get lost in thoughts. It wasn''t until Stephanie''s stomach rumbled that she realized the hadn''t eaten all day.


    Stephanie picked up her phone to order takeout, but when she saw a wide variety of Christmas meals on the app, she didn''t know what to choose.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She felt that no matter how fancy the takeout was, she''d lose interest after eating too much. After some thought, she tossed the phone onto the sofa and headed to the kitchen to cook something herself.


    Stephanie prepared the ingredients and used the electric pressure cooker to make in soup. It was so easy that even someone as hopeless in the kitchen as her could manage it. While others were enjoying grand Christmas feasts, she was sipping in soup, which felt a bit pitiful However, the soup was warm, and even though it was in and tasteless, she could finish it. People called Stephanie picky. but she didn''t think she was that hard to please. They just weren''t doing it right.


    Stephanie then remembered thest time Oscar came over and made m chowder for her. As if by some kind of telepathy. her phone on the couch beeped just as shedled the soup. Oscar had sent her a WhatsApp message. It was simple a text that read: [Merry Christmas, Babe]


    Stephanie was taken aback by the message, staring at it for a while before starting to think deeply.


    After about three minutes, she put down thedle with a suppressed andplex expression and video called Oscar on WhatsApp. Stephanie waited anxiously for him to ept, but he declined the call.


    Stephanie pressed her lips together, feeling a mix of frustration and anger, Just as she was about to keep pressing the video) call button until Oscar answered, he seemed to understand her well and called her directly.


    "Babe," Oscar greeted her as usual, but today his clear voice sounded a bit hoarse


    Stephanie''s feelings were a tangled mess, and she didn''t notice the change in his voice. She gritted her teeth, held back her erupting emotions, and suddenly asked. "Are you not going to give me a Christmas present?"


    Oscar was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone, seemingly surprised by her sudden request for a gift. The fact that she could ask for a present so naturally was just part of his Babe''s personality.


    "What do you want?" he asked with a casual, gentle tone, unlike the intense promises others might make But Stephanie knew that no matter what gift she asked for, Oscar would go out of his way to get it for her. Oscar was that kind of serene yet extreme person, an extraordinary and incredibly intelligent man.


    Holding her phone tightly. Stephanie''s voice trembled with urgency and impatience. "Little Pir, you know what I want." She then waited for Oscar to answer.


    Oscar, on the other end of the phone, broke the moment, apparently unable to hold it in, and sneezed. Then, he said in a raspy voice, "Sorry." Stephanie didn''t understand what he was apologizing for and was about to press him further when he, on the other end, sneezed several more times.


    Oscar wasn''t faking it because he never faked anything. He was really sick.


    Stephanie asked. "Do you have a fever?"


    "A slight fever, Oscar replied.


    Stephanie continued. "Co take a digital thermometer and check what''s your temperature now."


    After a while, she heard sounds of Oscar rummaging around, and then he honestly told her, "101 degrees Fahrenheit"


    Stephanie''s tone became urgent at m


    his words. "How did you get sick? Have you forgotten when you had a fever over 904 degrees Fahrenheit as a kid? Go eat something now, take some fever medicine, and rest in your bedroom."


    "Okay," Oscar responded somewhat sluggishly, but his voice sounded particrlypliant.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 310

    After hanging up the phone with Oscar, Stephanie sat in a daze on the couch. It wasn''t until the clock on the wall chimed that she snapped back to reality, realizing it was alreadyte at night.


    There were only a few hours left of Christmas, and Stephanie wished the time would pass quickly. A beautiful day had turned messy, and as she watched others celebrate, she wished today was just an ordinary day. She nced at the roses on the coffee table and remembered something.


    Stephanie left her apartment, holding a basket of roses in her right hand. She took the stairs up to apartment 502, her footsteps heavy as she approached. She bent down and ced the basket of roses in front of the door. Then, she straightened up, turned, and walked away. This was how it should be. She nned to mysteriously leave the roses and walk away coolly, just like countless enigmatic figures who always remain calm and calcted, But as soon as she turned, Stephanie couldn''t hold back. She turned around and kicked the door hard.


    She thought, Screw your mysterious act.


    "You bastard," she yelled angrily at the door. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, she finally turned and walked back down. to her apartment at 402.


    The sound of Stephanie kicking the door was so loud that it startled the neighbors. They came out of their apartments. looking around nervously. But she calmly opened her door, walked in, and mmed it shut. It felt like she had let out some pent-up frustration.


    Stephanie admitted to herself that she wasn''t cool andposed or strategic. Kicking someone''s door was pretty childish, but she was really annoyed today and needed to let it out. If she had run into Dominick earlier, kicking the door wouldn''t have been the end of it.


    Sitting in her small living room, she drank half a ss of water, trying to calm down....


    But the ticking of the clock only made her more irritated.


    During this festive holiday, being alone in her house felt incredibly lonely.


    She browsed her phone for a while. Instagram was full of people showing off their love, couples being sweet, and families having fun on vacations. It made her envious. l*h the (lind)00vel.not website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stephanie impulsively sent a holiday greeting to her few friends, something she usually wouldn''t do. But now, she felt so lonely that she wanted to talk to someone, but no one replied.


    Even Molly and Vincent were off having fun somewhere. She waited, feeling disappointed and a bit angry at herself.


    It was kind of rude to bother others during the holiday.


    She got up to find her nightgown, nning to take a hot shower and then sleep through the night.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water was loud, and steam filled the small ss enclosure. Stephanie stood under the shower, raising her head as the warm water cascaded down her skin.


    Stephanie didn''t realize how enticing she looked standing in that ss enclosure.


    But someone else did, and he knew it very well.


    Dominick hadn''t expected to walk into Room 402 and see this. He leaned against the wall, quietly watching her in the steamy mist.


    Stephanie finished her shower, her skin warm and her cheeks slightly red. She sighed contentedly and reached out to grab therge towel next to her as she opened the ss door.


    "Ah," as soon as she took a step out, she screamed loudly. "You jerk."


    Stephanie rarely lost herposure like this, but now she was trembling with anger.


    "There''s nothing I haven''t seen before... Dominick nced at her quickly, speaking as casually as if discussing the weather, and then tossed arge white towel over her head. "Cover yourself with the towel."


    His words made her even angrier. She was furious, her blood rushing to her head.


    She yanked the towel off her head and wrapped herself tightly.


    "Why are you in my apartment." She red at him angrily, really wanting to throw the shampoo and body wash at him.


    "You sent me a big basket of roses. Wasn''t that an invitation for ree toe down?" He spoke with such confidence.


    Stephanie ground her teeth and red at him. How did you get in here? she demanded angrily, and then she immediately ran to the living room to check the door. It was still locked. "Dornick, tell me. Is the jerk I''ve been encountering every night you." Now that she caught him red-handed, she shouted and wanted an exnation. "Why are you sneaking into my apartment at night."


    Dominick stood there, silently staring back at her for a long time


    "Dominick, I''m asking you." Stephanie wouldn''t let him off so easily. He was always mysterious and pretentious, but today. she wasn''t going to let it slide.


    Just a personal hobby" Finally, he gave a vague exnation in a low, deep voice.


    A personal hobby?


    Stephanie was so angry that she clenched her fists. ''How did you get in here? I want a proper exnation."


    Compared to her fury, Dominick remained calm, as if he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He asked. "Stephanie. if I remember correctly, we''re still married. Is there a problem with me sleeping with my wife at night?"


    Stephanie was stunned, perhaps because he spoke so confidently, or maybe because she had never expected him to say something like that.


    Dominick, right under her nose, went into her kitchen, took some oatmeal she had cooked, sat down on her sofa, and started eating.


    He really was familiar with the ce.


    He acted like it was his own home.


    "Dominick, I haven''t eaten all day," she shouted through gritted teeth. But he didn''t even turn around, calmly continuing to eat his oatmeal. Dominick added,


    "Be quiet."


    She thought, ''Be quiet. All he knows is to tell me to be quiet. Quiet, my foot Stephanie couldn''t take it anymore and ran up to snatch the bowl from his hands.


    "Dominick, you''d better exin clearly why you''re here. Why you... she angrily demanded. She had been holding back for so long.


    But he remained expressionless as if he didn''t feel the need to exin.


    In fact, getting into Room 402 was simple for Dominick. He didn''t need to unlock the door. With his skills, he could easily


    2/3


    climb down from his 302 balcony to 402 and just walk in.


    As for why she slept so soundly at night, it was because he used some special incense.


    Dominick thought she slept too restlessly.


    "Stephanie, do you want me to give you a Christmas gift?" Dominick suddenly asked, probably annoyed by her noise.


    Stephanie stared at him with an intense gaze, searching for any hint of emotion on his stern face. Shen couldn''t tell if his disguise was too good or if she was too inexperienced, but she truly didn''t know what he was up to. She hated the feeling of being yed by so-called smart people, being kept in the dark.


    "What do you want to give me?" she asked, her voice filled with anger but also with a trace of hope.


    Seeing her interest, Dominick raised an eyebrow and joked, "How about I give you myself?"


    "I don''t want you, Stephanie retorted almost instinctively.


    "If you don''t want me, then who do you want?" Dominick probably didn''t expect to get angry oven a joke. He ve had guessed her response and just wanted to tease her on this festive day, but her quick and firm rejection irritated him. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sitting on the couch, with Stephanie standing beside him, he looked up at her. Despite her height advantage, his the deep eyes bore into her. "Stephanie, you have no other choice but me...


    He swiftly grabbed her, pulled her down onto the couch, and kissed her on the lips.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 311

    On Christmas Eve, Molly found herself in a rather awkward situation.


    She had been standing on the roadside, waiting for a car to take her home, when suddenly, a sapphire blue Lamborghini sped towards her. Terrified, Molly thought someone was trying to kill her. But then, the car screeched to a halt, and a familiar small figure jumped out.


    "Molly, why did youe all the way to Carlorium? I''ve been looking for you all day. So, you and my dad secretly came here on vacation... How could you forget about me?" Andy had tracked her down to Caclorium.


    Molly''s face flushed with embarrassment at the child''s innocent question. "No, it''s not what you think..." she stammered, desperately looking to the man beside her for support. But Scott, with a gentle smile, just patted his son''s head and said, "We''re going home now. He offered no further exnation.


    Meanwhile, Vincent, who had driven Andy there, smiled and gave Molly an even more suggestive look. Molly thought to herself, ''Great, now there''s no way to clear this up.


    Since Vincent had driven there, Molly and Scott didn''t need to wait for a car. However, driving back from Caclorium to Havencrest would take at least four hours, whereas Scott and Molly had flown over by ne.


    "Nothing better to do?" Scott asked as he got into the driver''s seat of Vincent''s shy Lamborghini.


    "You think I enjoy driving so many miles by myself? It''s all because of your son. He was worried sick, saying Molly was missing. Your parents said you were on a business trip. They asked me if I knew where you were, so I spent the whole day driving around, exhausted. What kind of Christmas is this? I only had a burger. He even ate it while driving, quite miserable. Vincentined, stretching and rxing in the passenger seat. He gave a cheeky nce at the rearview mirror and grinned. "Did not expect you two to actually be together Vincent was blunt, and Scott, driving calmly, raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Sitting in the back seat, Molly overheard. their conversation and felt increasingly embarrassed.


    "Molly, I''ve finished half of the dominoes you gave me... Andy, also in the back seat, scooted closer to Molly, suddenly much more affectionate after not seeing her for a few days.


    "You''ve already done 5,000 pieces?" she asked.


    Andy nodded proudly. "It''s easy. I just find some space in my roam and work on it a bit each day?


    "I was worried 10,000 pieces would be too hard," she said.


    Andy, getting even more excited, responded, "I''ll finish them all by tomorrow."


    Molly smiled and pinched his cheek. "You''re so amazing."


    "It''s really simple," Andy said, confidently epting the praise.


    The two men in the front stayed silent. Vincent cast a meaningful nce at Scott, who was driving, and mouthed, "Looks like you''ll be working overtime."


    Scott kept his eyes on the road, revealing a hint of resignation.


    His son was too boastful. The dominoes were painstakingly assembled by him and Andy, who had workedte into the night to get halfway done. Yet, Andy imed he could finish them all by tomorrow. Scott thought his son was getting more shameless by the day, Scott intended to drive home even a bit hard. But given the traffic on Christmas, Vincent wasn''t willing to. "I''m hungry, Vincent, sitting in the passenger seat, yelled without any regard for his image.


    In the backseat, Andy had secretly stashed away a bag of fries and handed it to Molly as if to please her. "Molly, these are forOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    1/3


    you. They''re a bit cold but still tasty."


    Tm not hungry. You eat them," she replied.


    Vincent turned his head, ring at them, but Andy, in his childish voice, said, "We''re men, and men aren''t afraid of hunger."


    What did that mean? If men weren''t afraid of hunger, were those who were not men? Vincent thought, feeling a pang of pain. This little boy was so cunning at such a young age.


    "Scott, this is the good son you''ve raised, Vincent grumbled. He had driven Andy around all day, yet the boy had hidden a bag of fries and not shared them, showing no gratitude. sath the indNovel.let website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vincent was full of resentment, thinking, Scott is a schemer, and Andy is a little schemer. They''re all deceitful. Damn, if 1 had known. I wouldn''t have meddled in their family affairs. My Christmas is ruined.


    Turning a corner, Scott casually retorted, "Vincent, if you''re so capable, go have a kid yourself."


    "If I had a son, he wouldn''t be so terrifying. Vincent muttered under his breath.


    Understanding Vincent''s feelings, Molly interjected, "Children de take after their parents. If I had a child, they''d be well-behaved... She couldn''t help but critique. "Ah, you don''t like me?" Andy, quick-witted, looked at her with his big, bright eyes, a bit anxious.


    Scott seemed to care about Molly''s casual remark and nced at her sharply through the rearview mirror.


    Feeling awkward. Molly quickly corrected herself, "I meant if Stephanie had a child, they''d be very lively and tough..."


    Vincent, horrified, imagined it and sighed, "Stephanie... That would be more than just terrifying."


    Everyone paused for a second and then burst intoughter.


    To avoid Vincent''s constant yelling, Scott wisely found a restaurant along the road to have a meal before continuing.


    "Didn''t expect my Christmas dinner to be fast food," Vincent said, plopping down into a seat and m grabbing Andy''s cold fries, eating them ravenously. Despite his maturity, Andy loved fast food too. Scott took his son to order a kids meal.


    While waiting for the food, Molly watched Vincent''sical eating and teased.


    "Why didn''t you go out for Christmas?"


    On a festive and romantic day like Christmas, a guy like Vincent should be surrounded by girls.


    "Weren''t you celebrating with Dominick and the others?" Molly asked casually.


    Vincent suddenly stopped reaching for the fries, his expressionplex as he nced at her, "I''m not close to him. After that, he continued eating, but his expression soured.


    Molly was surprised, thinking Vincent must have fallen out with Dominick.


    She wanted to gossip, "How is Dominick doingtely?"


    "Do you like Scott?" Vincent, obviously irked by his high-and-mighty friend, didn''t answer and instead asked her a om serious question. Now it was Molly''s turn to feel awkward.


    "You don''t need to worry about Chloe. She''s crazy," Vincent continued. "Scott married her because of his brother."


    Molly was momentarily stunned: "Scott has a brother?" She hadn''t heard of it, and Scott never mentioned it.


    Vincent nced at Scott and Andy, who were waiting in line for food, and then back at her. After a long pause, he said, "Scott''s brother is no longer with us."


    F


    Molly wanted to ask more, but she wasn''t foolish. When Scott and Andy returned with the food, Vincent immediately changed the subject, clearly indicating that this was not a topic for open discussion.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 312

    Three days after Christmas, Stephanie was dragged to the club for shooting practice.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there''s a ''Closed sign hanging outside." She was annoyed. The entire club was empty, so why on earth did they insist on calling her here for shooting practice?


    The burly, muscr head coach from Aurorastra smiled helplessly. "My wifeined all morning that I didn''t take her shopping. Shopping with women for clothes and bags is really exhausting. Now I''m working overtime. This is what you call a blessing in disguise."


    "Is your work arranged just now?" Stephanie became wary. "Who told you to work overtime? Are you working for Dominick?" She thought that scoundrel, Dominick was the big boss of this club.


    The coach didn''t say a word. His smile only widened. Although he seemed easygoing, he was very efficient. Stephanie was taken to the shooting range, where holding and aiming the gun bade her arms sore after just a few actions.


    Sweating profusely, she gulped down three bottles of mineral water, panting heavily. "When will this end...


    She was exhausted physically and mentally. The coach handed her another gun and said, "I heard you''ve trained in karate. We''ll head to the boxing ring afterward."


    Stephanie almost swore out loud. She immediately resented the coach, and her pettiness showed when she reached the boxing ring. She attacked fiercely before he even put on his gloves,nding real blows.


    He probably didn''t expect such a powerful punch from her seemingly frail frame and was thrown to the ground within two seconds, looking a bit disheveled. After that, they sparred seriously, and the coach couldn''t treat her as an ordinary woman anymore, or he''d end up in the hospital.


    "You''re practically at a professional level. Ordinary men wouldn''t dare get close to you," he said after finishing the session. Both of them joked around, breathing heavily and gulping water Stephanie performed admirably. She was tall and naturally gifted, her reflexes were quick, and her movements agile.


    The coach honestlymented, "But your eyes betray you. You''re not ruthless enough."


    Stephanie grabbed a clean towel to wipe the sweat from her forehead and looked up at him thoughtfully.


    She suddenly remembered Lucy, whose gaze was sharp, cold, and merciless during fights.


    Lucy hadn''t contacted her in a long time. There had been no follow-up since she inexplicably asked her to audition for an Innovate Groupmercial. Stephanie had worried about potential consequences if she didn''t get the ad, but nothing happened. It seemed Lucy just wanted to mess with her.


    Noticing her serious expression, the coach asked with concern, Is something wrong?"


    Stephanie snapped back to reality and stared at the coach with aplex expression for a while,


    "I don''t think you''re just a regr club shooting coach," she suddenly said.


    He seemed taken aback by the question, pausing before truthfully replying, "Strictly speaking, I''m a retired soldier."


    She asked, "Which country? Aurorastra?"


    "Not any country, he smiled.


    "Mercenary?" Stephanie guessed. His face briefly showed an unusual expression, but he didn''t continue the conversation.


    Stephanie didn''t ask further questions as they walked out of the club side by side. Perhaps they had developed a bond due to their shared shooting practice and the sparring match in the boxing ring.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Ms. Reed, will youe by yourself next week?" He had called ber nine times to persuade her toe today, which wasn''t easy.


    "I won''te if I''m in a bad mood." Stephanie turned her head to look at him, her tone defiant, but it was clear her anger was directed at someone else.


    She thought to herself. Why do I always have to obey? Why The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, especially since this club was owned by Dominick, making everything about it irksome lch Thi FindN?vel.Det website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He asked. "Ms. Reed, don''t you think exercise is a more effective treatment for depression than any medication? It also makes the mind more resilient."


    Stephanie''s expression darkened further. "Oh, so you know I have depression. How delightful. Her words were practically spat out.


    The coach realized he might have overstepped, but he didn''t seem too concerned. His tone remained light and casual but with an addedyer of meaning. "Ms. Reed, you''re indeed talented, but you need to be even better to be worthy of him, or you''ll hold him back..."


    Stephanie turned to look at him, but he was already walking towards the staff passage. She didn''t follow, just watched his steady steps, confirming her suspicion that he wasn''t an ordinary person. No one around Dominick was ordinary.


    "Stephanie. Suddenly, a familiar figure walked excitedly into the club''s entrance.


    Stephanie was a bit surprised to see Molly. "How did you get in Although they had agreed to meet here, Stephanie remembered how this club was notoriously exclusive, making it difficult! to get in without VIP status.


    "I said I was your friend, and they respectfully let me in, Molly said proudly.


    "Stephanie, why did you suddenlye here to practice shooting?"


    Stephanie''s face turned sour at the question. Reluctantly, she replied in a stiff tone, "Exercise helps treat depression." She was forced into it.


    Molly didn''t doubt her. "Guns are also legal abroad. You are quite suited for living abroad. Unlike Stephanie, Molly e thought she wouldn''t handle such a challenging life well.


    Not interested in boxing or shooting, Molly didn''t tour the club, and they left directly.


    "Molly, why did you go to Caelorium on Christmas?" Stephanie asked casually.


    Molly looked guilty. "I''m sorry for standing you up that day. They had nned to spend Christmas together with a big meal.


    When she thought about Christmas, Stephanie''s expression grew own thoughts andplicated. Both harboring their and unwilling to delve into the events of that day, they changed the subject and decided to head to a nearby supermarket.


    "Stephanie, have you not cooked for yourself in a while? I''ve told you so many times to stop ordering takeout every day. Mofly said as she picked fresh ingredients in the supermarket''s fresh produce section. She picked up somerge peppers and asked, "Pot roast, how about it?"


    Stephanie didn''t respond, continuously looking back over her shoulder.


    "What''s wrong?" Even Molly, slow as she could be, noticed her odd behavior. Stephanie frowned and said uncertainly. "It seems there''s a man following us..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 313

    "Why don''t we head back now?" Molly suggested.


    "Wait a moment, I need to buy something" Stephanie walked toward the sports section of the supermarket.


    Molly followed closely behind, looking around nervously. Then she saw Stephanie pick up a giant baseball bat with a serious expression. She weighed it in her hand, seened satisfied, and went to pay for it.


    Carrying tworge bags of fresh groceries and a baseball bat, they got into a taxi. Molly was no longer interested in discussing dinner ns, her eyes fixed anxiously on the scenery outside the window.


    In a hushed, conspiratorial tone, she asked Stephanie, "Is that person still fallowing us?"


    Stephanie leaned back calmly against the seat. "Don''t worry"


    Molly was still on edge. How could she not be At the supermarket, Stephanie mentioned that a man had been trailing them. Now, Molly was clutching her phone, ready to call the police anytime. Stallh th Find_N?vel.let website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The maxi soon arrived at Stephanie''s apartmentplex.


    After getting out, they grabbed their shopping bags and walked side by side, as usual.


    As they entered the stairwell, Stephanie pushed Molly into a corner. "Hide here, don''te QUE"


    Molly looked at her worriedly. "We should call the police or at least get the building security. We don''t even know who this person is. It''s too dangerous"


    him.


    Clutching the new baseball bat tightly, Stephanie hid behind the wall near the entrance. ncing back at Molly, she said, "It''s okay. We knew h I handle it myself."


    Her expression turned sinister, and she gripped the bat even tighter, eager to strike As the stealthy footsteps drew near, Stephanie''s face darkened. She raised the bat high and swung it down hard.


    "Ouch!" A scream scream sounded, followed by an angry shout in a familiar, mocking voice, "What the hell, who hit me?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    It was indeed someone they knew, though Stephanie had guessed wrong.


    She was shocked. "Vincent?"


    "Stephanie, are you out of your mind? Why did you hit me with a bat? Vincent was fuming.


    Even though he had dodged quickly, his right shoulder had taken the brunt of the blow, leaving him in severe pain.


    "I didn''t know it was you," Stephanie said, sheepishly lowering the bat.


    "Who did you think it was, a random person you could just attack? Are you nut? Vincent clutched his injured shoulder, his face dark with anger.


    "I thought it was the crazy guy from upstairs," Stephanie muttered, embarrassed Avoiding eye contact, she asked, "Why are you here, Vincent?!


    Realizing it was a familiar face, Molly, who had been hiding behind, finally rxed.


    Stephanie quickly caught on and looked up, questioning him, "What are you doing here!" Any trace of guilt vanished instantly New grudges piled on old ones. Last time, he helped her get into the Innovate Group advertising team, but she dismissed him with a c away from me."


    cold, "Stay The more more Vincent looked at her, the angrier he got. His shoulder was still throbbing, and he was so mad he could barely think straight.


    Furious, heshed out at Stephanie. "You think you own thisplex? Why can''t I be here? Whichw says I can''t! I''ll have my team buy out thisplex and kick you out. Get ready to live under a bridge, Stephanie!"


    Molly was a bit taken aback. She thought Vincent''s method of revenge was overly d dramatic and costly.


    But she also felt a bit sorry for him. Luckily, Vincent had quicker reflexes than most, or he''d be even more injured. It seemed he was having a


    10:26 AM Chapter 313


    stream of bad lucktely. He wouldn''t expect to get ambushed with a bat.


    "Molly. I''m sorry for my dad. Please don''t be mad at him." Suddenly, a small figure appeared behind Vincent. Andy, hiding behind him, looked anxious. His young voice was soft and apologetic.


    Before Molly could respond, Stephanie curiously interjected, "What happened?"


    Vincent shot her an angry nce. "It''s none of your business!" Even a child knew to be sorry, but this woman didn''t even apologize after hitting him.


    Tm not mad, Molly finally said awkwardly, Hearing this, any trace of guilt in Andy vanished.


    Back to his usual cheeky self, the little boy rushed to her feet, looking up at her with eager eyes, ¡°Molly, What are you making for dinner? I haven''t had your cooking in a long time. I''ll stay for dinner tonight


    This cheeky brat was getting bolder by the day.


    Vincent, who initially nned to leave in a huff, hesitated. Since he had brought Andy here, he figured he should at least make sure the kid was safely inside Stephanie''s ce before leaving Reluctantly, he followed them into the elevator, watching Molly and Andy walk into the apartment. Stephanie stood at the door, ring at him.


    "Want toe in?" she asked.


    Vincent''s face was disdainful as he turned to leave, but he couldn''t help but sneak inside. Suddenly, he shouted in shock. "How can you live in such a dump?"


    "It''s not a dump!" Stephanie retorted, raising her voice.


    Ignoring her. Vincent barged in, ncing around. He finally stood in the tiny living room, muttering disgustingly, "Is this even livable! It''s smaller than my bathroom.


    I''ve never seen such a tiny balcony."


    "Do you want another hit on your left shoulder?" Stephanie had found the medical kit and mmed it onto the coffee table with a thud, exuding an air of authority.


    Vincent nced at the baseball bar, truce still wary. He decided to call a truce O and plopped onto the small sofa but couldn''t resist mumbling, "I heard this ce is haunted. Who knows if ghosts will show up at midnight."


    "I saw that video online, too. Molly recalled, shivering a little. "It is said that a couple used to live in Room 502 One day, they had a fight, and the man stabbed the woman in a fit of rage. She bled profusely and tried to escape by climbing down to the balcony of Room 402.


    Standing excitedly by her feet, Andy added, "I saw that video! The man followed her down to the balcony of 402. They fought and fought pushing each other, and the woman couldn''t hold on. She fell and died.


    Yes, Andy had found that video and Molly regretted watching it.


    Molly nervously looked at the crime scene balcony and then nced up at unit


    302. Shivering, she asked. "Stephanie, who lives upstairs now?"


    "In a haunted ce like this, it''s probably someone shady" Vincent took the opportunity to scare her.


    Surprisingly, Stephanie remamed calm. She had heard the old stories. While she was somewhat afraid of ghosts, she knew that the person living above her now was strictly speaking a pervert.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 314

    At 7 PM, everyone was busy preparing dinner, while Stephanie was unceremoniously pushed out of the kitchen.


    Molly sternly warned her, "Stay out unless you want to run things."


    Stephanie felt frustrated, thinking, "But this is my house!


    "Some people just know how to make a mess. Vincent gloated from the living room.


    Ignoring him, Stephanie curiously peeked into the kitchen. She saw Molly seriously frying steak, with Andy diligently handing her sauce.


    The scene struck her as increasingly odd. She turned and nced at thezy Vincent lounging on the sofa "Hey, why is Scott''s son always sticking to Molly?" Vincent raised his eyebrows at her question, his expression turning peculiar.


    This matter dated back to a few days before, on Christmas Eve That day, he apanied Andy to Calorium to look for someone, and they ended up having a sad Christmas dinner at a fast-food joint by the highway. He had foolishly mentioned something about Scott''s brother.


    After everyone had eaten, Scott took Andy to the toilet. Vincent saw the wallet Scott had left on the table, immediately opened it, and showed Molly the photo inside. This is the Roberts family photo."


    Molly was surprised to see a man who resembled Scott in the photo. I''ve never seen a photo of his brother at the Roberts Vi, and Scott''s parents. never mentioned him."


    Vincent replied, "Scott''s brother died in an ident. They were too heartbroken to talk about it."


    "What kind of ident? Just as Molly asked, Scott returned with a gloomy face, snatched his wallet back, and coldly scolded her, "Ms. Snuggleton, our family matters are none of your business."


    There were quite a few people in the fast-food restaurant. Scott rarely lost his temper in public, and Molly looked a bit aggrieved and lowered her head but didn''t dare to argue.


    They all returned to the car in silence, and no one spoke on the way back.


    Molly got out of the car first. She smiled awkwardly, clearly hurt, and said, "We all have our own lives. I wish you happiness" Then she went home.


    What she meant was that they should go their separate ways and not contact each other unless necessary.


    The expressions of the father and son left in the car were strange. Andyined to his father, saying it was too harsh and that they should go apologize, but Scott sent him home without further ado.


    "It''s been so many years. Andy is already six. Even your parents have moved on, so why can''t you? Do you n to live the rest of your life in this muddle? You''ve finally met someone you like. Why don''t you have the courage to pursue happiness? Vincent tried to persuade him.


    But after a moment of silence, Scott simply replied. "I don''t deserve happiness"


    "Can he really control himself?" Vincent muttered.


    "What are you mumbling about Stephanie walked over, seeing Vincent lost in thought, and asked again, "Hey, I asked you, why is Andy sticking to Molly? Did Scott do something to hurt her!"


    Vincent snapped back to reality, looked up, and snorted angrily, clearly annoyed by her presence. "Stephanie, stay away from me His pettiness red as he coldly added, "Don''t talk to me."


    Stephanie''s Lace darkened, ready to explode, but she held back for Andy''s sake, deciding not to throw him out.


    Without Stephanie''s interference, Molly quickly finished cooking dinner.


    Andy dutifully set the table while Vincent and Stephanie waited like freeloaders. The simple home-cooked meal of five dishes and a soup smelled delicious.


    Molly Jadled a small bowl of potato leek soup for everyone. "Start with half a bowl of soup before the main course. This soup is especially good for Winter Andy happily held his small spoon, enjoying the moment Chapter 314


    Stephanie, unconcerned with table manners in her own home, dered, "I want a big bowl, and began to eat heartily.


    "I''m going to find a wife as good as you someday. Vincentplimented but then turned to Stephanie with a startled expression. "Stephanie, were you this uncouth when you lived at Wellington Vi?"


    "It''s none of your business. Stephanie disliked any mention of the Wellingtons and red at him. "Feel free to leave if our simple food doesn''t suit you. The rest of us can enjoy it."


    Vincent, protective of his food, tried to block her from grabbing more, only to aggravate his shoulder injury. His face turned pale with pain.


    "Vincent, how''s your shoulder? Molly noticed his difort, seeing he could barely hold his fork. "Didn''t you use the medicinal balm in the first aid kit? It''s quite effective.


    "He said it smelled too bad and refused to use it. Andy immediately ratted him out Vincent was too weak to curse. Cinching his right shoulder with his left hand, his handsome face twisted in pain, yet he remained stubbornly silent.


    "Pathetic. Stephanie stood up, moving to help him while sniping, "What a delicate man."


    "Whose fault is that?" Vincent raised his head and shouted, beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead. He was clearly in pain.


    Stephanie hesitated, then suggested. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "No." Vincent refused She leaned closer, her tone menacing. "Not going, huh?"


    "I said no!" Vincent''s pride was unyielding.


    A minuteter, Molly and Andy calmly ate their soup, watching as Stephanie, brimming with determination, grabbed Vincent by the cor and dragged him to the sofa. She then pounced on him and began unbuttoning his shirt.


    "You..." Vincent was stunned, staring wide-eyed at her as she groped him. He thought, ''Is this considered harassing?"


    Vincent went rigid, only to have his nerves explode in pain when Stephanie pped a lump of medicinal balm onto his bruised right shoulder.


    "Ah! This is murder! Damn you, Stephanie! Ah! Stop... Ah!"


    Vincent howled in agony. The more he screamed, the more impatient Stephanie became, rubbing the balm on his shoulder harder and harder. Molly and Andy exchanged nces, inwardly offering him their deepest sympathies.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You... You just wait!" After a grueling session, Vincent was drenched in cold sweat, his shirt cor soaked. He was panting, feeling like half his life had been drained away, and even his insults lost their bite.


    "Does it really hurt that much?" Stephanie put away the first aid kit and turned to re at him. "Oscar never screamed like you. Once the bruise is rubbed out, it''ll get better soon. You''re so annoying"


    Vincent, thoroughly chastised, had no words left to argue. Andy sweetly brought him a half ss of water, which he gulped down.


    Molly was curious and asked. "Stephanie, did you often tended Oscar''s injuries!


    "When he was a kid, he was always getting hurt when he stayed with the Pearsons, Stephanie casually exined Oscar had no friends and no one to take him to the hospital, so she took care of his injuries.


    Regaining someposure, Vincentmented, "Shouldn''t you be more careful now? You''re not kids anymore. She was the only one who would casually rip a man''s shirt off. Sa *h the Find_N?vel. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re making a big deal out of nothing," Stephanie said. "I''m used to it, and Oscar was always clingy Molly was shocked. "Oscarf Clingy? That doesn''t sound like like him at allTM Stephanir fell silent, her expression turning peculiar, more like a resigned sigh.


    She said. "That''s because you''ve never seen him when he has a high lever


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 315

    After the forced and viclent encounter. Vincent awkwardly realized that his injuries had indeed improved significantly.


    On the other hand, Molly pestered Stephanie, persistently asking about Oscar Stephanie said, "Oscar was also really awkward the first time. He even wore clothes that were so big to cover up all those bruises and marks."


    "Did you also drag him over, pin him down, and forcefully apply the balm to him?" Molly, for some reason, felt a bit excited at the mental image.


    "Yes," Stephanie replied bluntly.


    Molly became even more animated. "And when he grew up, did you guys still..."


    "You all like him, don''t you?" Vincent interrupted them with a sarcastic tone.


    "Of course! You know what Oscar is like, she said and then thought, ''He is a heartthrob! Treating his wounds and caring for him is just too cool Molly''s heart was fluttering. Among the few handsome guys she knew, Dominick was too intimidating, and Vincent was too much of a yboy, so Oscar was the best. She had the fortune of spending time with him before, which was so exciting Vincent''s face darkened, and he wanted to defend himself, but right then, his phone rang. He initially intended to ignore it, but a nce showed it was someone important.


    Vincent picked up the phone, his expression cautious as he walked to the balcony before answering.


    "Mr. George Wellington. He greeted solemnly.


    Maybe it was the intimidating presence of the Wellingtons. Even over the phone, Stephanie and Molly immediately fell silent after exchanging a look.


    Dominick''s grandfather is calling Vincent?'' Stephanie couldn''t help but nce at the ceiling, then back at Vincent on the balcony, wondering why the elder was calling him.


    "I don''t know what Dominick has been busy withtely. It might be something at thepany."


    "I asked Scott and the others, but they don''t know either."


    "Didn''t Dominick return home for Christmas! Hasn''t he been hack recently?"


    The apartment was so quiet that Vincent''s voice from the balcony was audible. "I checked, but I still don''t know where he''s staying."


    Molly cavesdropped intently, tugging at Stephanie''s sleeve and whispering, "Mr. George Wellington is asking Vincent about his grandson. Looks like Dominick hasn''t been home in a while"


    Stephanie''s expression wasplicated. She watched Vincent with a look of hesitation. She stood up and walked closer to him, opening her mouth as if to say something.


    She knew where Dominick was


    "Thump, thump, thump... Suddenly, the sound of someone ying basketball echoed from the ceiling above.


    Stephanie froze, looking up at the trembling ceiling, Just as Vincent hung up the phone, he frowned irritably while Molly started cursing. What kind of person ys basketball at home?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Vincent couldn''t stand the noise. "How can you live in this dump? Move out tomorrow!"


    The constant sound of basketball dribbling from the floor above drove him insane. Stephanie, having grown ustomed to it, seemed contemtive but not angry. With a scowl, Vincent headed towards the door. "Damn it, I''m going up to see which fool is making this noise."


    "People living in such a haunted house upstairs might b be gangsters." Molly tried to dissuade him. "Don''t n make a big deal out of it. If they retaliate..."


    "Retaliate! Let''s see if they have the guts!" Vincent was furious, contemting buying the whole building just to stop the noise.


    "There is no neeil for that." In an unusual disy of patience, Stephanie pulled Vincent back and pushed him onto the sofa. She calmly handed him a cupeof coffer. Til handle the person upstairs"


    As soon as star said this, the noise from the basketball stopped, as if the person upstairs realized they had truly crossed a line, Molly found i


    10.27 AM Chapter 315


    magical.


    "Crazy," Vincent muttered, ring at the ceiling before sipping the coffee, his anger slightly abating, Stephanie nodded in agreement. She had been the victim and was often on the verge of storming upstairs.


    After thinking it over, she added, "He''s probably just bored and trying to get some attention."


    Molly looked at Stephanie, suspecting she knew the person upstairs quite well.


    After dinner, Molly made milkshakes. Stephanie''s mood improved as she sipped the sugary treat, and even Vincent''s scowl softened, Andy was delighted and took out his phone to snap several photos of them.


    Molly casually advised, "Kids shouldn''t y with phones too much. It''ll mess up your mind when you grow up"


    "It''s my dad''s phone," Andy retorted.


    It was gettingte, and it was time for the kid to go home and sleep. Before leaving. Andy made a point Molly. I''m not like my dad. If you''re mad. just be mad at him. Don''t ignore me, I''m innocent."


    His serious tone, pretending to be a little adult, made everyoneugh.


    "Andy really likes you." Stephanie noted as Vincent and the kid entered the elevator. She closed the door, leaving just the two women in the apartment, ready for some heart-to-heart conversation.


    Stephanie said, "Molly, you and Scott...


    "We''re just friends," Molly replied awkwardly.


    Stephanie scrutinized her silently, sensing Molly''s uncertainty. Molly sighed,


    "We''re really just friends, We''ve talked it through. Dragging out feelings isn''t good. I know how to handle it."


    "You say that, but do you really... Stephanie believed that when it came to dealing with emotions, even women often didn''t believe their own words.


    "Stephanie, I can take care of my own issues. You should figure out your own feelings first. Molly seemed to avoid the subject and change the topic you think fending Oscar and Vincent''s injuries is just a habit. Have you considered that the someone staying by your side might feel insecure, thinking they''re just a habit too? Stephanie, you don''t understand love."


    Stephanie was left stunned as Molly waved at her and left.


    "You don''t understand love. Her aunt, Diana, had said the same thing to her.


    She hated all this talk about love. Her grandfather used to say, "Whoever is good to you, be good to them in return. It''s that simple."


    He feels insecure... Stephanie pondered for a while, staring at the ceiling. Surely Dominick couldn''t feel insecure. Someone like him! Impossible"


    lh the FindNI.not website on G??gli to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 316

    Unable to sleep, Scott opened Instagram and scrolled through his new feeds in the middle of the night.


    To his surprise, he found a post made from his ount that he had no recollection of making It took him just a second to realize it was his son Andy''s mischief. Have I been spoiling him too much? I''ve heard that boys need to be raised with strier discipline, he mused, reflecting on his parenting.


    Andy''s post was titled Our Happy Day), which disyed the typical elementary school writing level. It included six photos and a ten-second video.


    Lying on his side in bed, scout scrutinized the post. It contained photos from the dinner at Stephanie''s ce with Vincent and Andy.


    The photos and video all prominently featured Molly. There were shots of her cooking in the kitchen, serving soup, and the others sat and waited. with Andy grinning widely in every frame.


    Thinking back on what he ate just now, Scott realized he couldn''t even remember the dishes.


    "You little brat," he muttered, knowing his son had taken these photos to taunt him.


    Scott tapped After contemting, he noted. "She''s not mad."


    the screen as he searched for Molly''s Instagram. He scrolled through her recent posts. A Like many other girls, Molly posted about interesting and happy moments. It seemed his outburst hadn''t affected her. Smiling, he thought. Such a simple- minded creature He then turned off his phone and went to sleep.


    But Molly wasn''t as carefree as she appeared. She was in a foul mood, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    She began questioning herself, wondering why she was drawn to Scott, a seemingly refined but cunning man. Not only that, but he came with a mini- version of himself. After all, she had never been in love and never imagined bing a stepmother.


    "Im not exactly ugly. Are all men blind?" she muttered, hugging her nket and sighing.


    Perhaps spending so much time with Stephanie was to me. Being around her friend often made her feel inadequate byparison, and shemented why she was made so average.


    Molly had another pressing concern, which was her money-hungry mother. Andrea had arranged a blind date for her on Christmas, which she skipped, and now her mother wouldn''t stop nagging her about it, No money, no man, and a bunch of troublesome rtives. And she hadn''t even found a job yet.


    "Why is my life such a mess? It''s not like I''ve done anything immoral, Molly grumbled, ruffling her short, fuzzy hair in frustration before burying her head under the nket.


    In the long, restless night, the adult world''s many worries made a peaceful sleep till dawn a rare luxury.


    Stephanie had been suffering from insomnia recently.


    Ever since Vincent brought Andy over for dinner the other day, her apartment had returned to its usual quiet, almost eery. Sometimes, the silence was too much for her..


    She had also noticed that the t man upstairs hadn''t been back for quite some time.


    Stephanic habitually checked her WhatsApp every morning, but Dominick hadn''t asked her to buy breakfast in days, and there was no more basketball noise from above.


    "Let''s go upstairs and find him." She struggled with herself for a minute before deciding against it. Going to look for him would be like offering herself up willingly.


    That w I would be too foolish.


    It was time for her weekly shooting practice at the club. This time, without the coach from Aurorastra having to prompt her, Stephanie arrived early.


    The practice went smoothly, and as the coach packed up, he chatted with her in his broken Aurithian. "Ms. Reed, what are you distracted by?"


    "Tru not distracted at all. Feeling caught out. Stephanie awkwardly raised her gun and fired a shot into the distance. The loud bang made the couchugh heartily He said, "Soon, you won''t need toe here anymore."


    10.27 AM Chapter 316


    "What do you mean?" Stephanie suddenly became alert.


    The coach looked at her stubborn face and smiled, "What''s the matter? Before, you didn''t want toe, and now that you''ve mastered the skill.. you''re hesitant to leave? Are all women of this country this reserved and shy?"


    Stephanie remained expressionless, thinking, "What reserved and shy nonsense?'' She looked at the seemingly honest coach and hesitated before saying, "Where is Dominick? Has he gone abroad recently?"


    The coach''s eyes widened, surprised by her sudden inquiry about his boss. Noticing her unusual behavior, he chuckled and teased, "Do you care about him?"


    "Who cares about him!" Stephanie snapped, her frustration evident. "Someone like him doesn''t need caring. Not from me, anyway. He has plenty of people lining up to serve him. I just want to say I''m not a puppet. I have my own thoughts.


    "He always shows up when he wants and disappears when he feels like it, never exining anything. What does he think I am, a toy! You tell him. All my patience and waiting are not for him. Dominick better not think he''s so special. I just want an answer. I only care about the result that matters to me."


    Her face was a mix of emotions, and she clearly had held this in for a long time. She quickly said her piece and turned to leave.


    The coach watched her storm off and sighed, "Ms. Reed is not as obedient as other women. She''s quite a handful Skipping dinner, Stephanie left the club feeling a wave of self-destructive emotions. She was overwhelmed with frustration.


    As the night descended, Stephanie walked into a convenience store and m bought a six-pack of beer and a ix pack ofrge bag of peanuts. Hugging her beer, she headed to a small park across the street and found an empty bench. She started drinking heavily. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Christmas had passed. The nights in Havencrest were getting colder, the winter chill seeping into her bones. Her pretty face turned a bit rosy, and she let out a drunken hup.


    "Are you drinking alone here?" Under the dim streetlight, a shadow stretched and approached her step by step. The voice was unfamiliar, and the Aurithian ent was thick and awkward Stephanie couldn''t ce it.


    "Having some troubles? Maybe I can help, the man said.


    She looked up, and her vision blurred.


    The backlight made it hard to see his face, but she knew it was a man. His voice carried a mocking tone. "Get it lost. Stephanie was in a foul mood. She was used to unwanted attention from strange men and found it irritating.


    "Dear, there''s no need to be so rude."


    1. le. His "dear" was anything but endearing,ced with cold sarcasm.


    The man''s eyes were dark and intense. He scrutinized her from head to toe as if fascinated by her.


    Stephanie didn''t care who he was. She grabbed an empty beer bottle and hurled it at him. "I said get away from me, stay far away!"


    The bottle missed as he deftly dodged it.


    Under the dim light, he turned and walked away, his shadow elongating. His voice lingered, echoing down the deserted street. "Your man will be. back soon.


    Aren''t you going to find him and get some answers?"


    His words were odd enough to jolt her into alertness. She looked up again, but he was already gone.


    The biting winter wind cleared her head a bit. She frowned, picked up the empty boules, tossed them into the trash, and then hailed a taxi to go home.


    Stephanie didn''t go back to her own apartment. Instead, she went upstairs to Room 502.


    Fueled by the alcohol, she banged on the door. "Dominick! Dominick, open the door, open it! I have something to ask you. I need answers today Open the dona!"


    Stephanie''s Lace was flushed with anger and a bit of drunkenness. She yelled at the door. Her stubbornness was palpable, but hoone responded, noma no matter how long she shouted and knocked Sa¡Â¡Âh thI FindN?v\l.n\t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 317

    Stephanie had gotten drunk the night before and stormed up to apartment 302, causing a ruckus.


    Her antics led toints from the neighbors, and the security guards eventually ful to escort her back to her apartment. It was incredibly embarrassing.


    When she woke up the next day, her head was still pounding from the hangover. She regretted her impulsive actions and was rarely in emotionally out of control. Her eyes zeil with anger as she realized she hated the upstairs tenant, Dominick, even more.


    "Dominick, you better note back she yelled furiously at the ceiling first thing in the morning Rubbing her temples, still sleepy, Stephanie leaned against her headboard, frowning. She vaguely remembered encountering a man in the park the previous night while drinking She didn''t recognize him, but he seemed to know Dominick. Who was he?


    Annoyed. Stephanie flopped back onto her bed, deciding to sleep off her frustrations.


    Everyone had their own troubles in life.


    Molly''s biggest worry right now was finding a job.


    She had been out since morning, visiting severalpanies, but felt her chances were slim. Mostpanies weren''t hiring at the end of the year.


    The weather was getting colder. Despite the midday sun, the wind still bit sharply.


    Molly had been waiting at the bus stop for half an hour. When her bus finally appeared, she tried to rush over, but her small frame couldn''tpete with the crowd, She ended up being left behind, watching the already full bus drive away, feeling utterly dejected.


    The bus only came once every half hour, and with her car in the shop for maintenance, Molly quickly calcted her savings and expenses. Reluctant to spend money on a taxi, she decided to walk home, saving every penny.


    Walking along the main road, she kept an eye out for any stores hiring temporary staff. Salih th¨¬ FindNovil.not website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew her previous job as a nanny for the Roberts wasn''t a long-term solution. Quitting was probably for the best, freeing her from indecision With the New Year approaching, most reputablepanies weren''t hiring, but some shops might need extra hands for the holiday rush.


    Molly wasn''t afraid of hard work. She just wanted a paid job that would keep her busy, change her to a new environment, and keep her away from thoughts about the Roberts.


    A bucket of cold water suddenly dumped over her as she walked and got lost in thought.


    Drenched, her coat dripping. Molly shivered uncontrobly, barely processing what had happened. She blinked away the water clinging to her eyshes and looked up Her stepbrother, Wade, stood there with a menacing expression, shouting angrily at her. "You wretch! Are you t with you today!"


    Molly was snaked and furious, but Wade had already started with his aggressive usations.


    trying to kill me! Let''s see how I deal Seeing that it was someone she knew, Molly grew even angrier. She wiped the water from her Lice talking about?"


    and took a step back. What nonsense are you


    "You think you can talk to me like that? Have I not taught you a lesson in too long?" Wade roared with his coarse voice. "You said you''d give me money but kept dragging it out. You cheap trick, you''ve caused debt collectors toe after us. Now my wife is talking about divorce!"


    "What does that have to do with ine? Molly held back her anger "I never agreed to help you."


    Passersby began to stare, especially at Molly, who was soaking wet and hearing their loud argument. They pouted and whispered, making her feel interly humilised Before she knew it, she was dragged into a nearby alley She turned, trying in puash Wade away, but was met with a hard p to her Lice. The sharp sharp sound echoed in the nauw space always embarrassing for? The familiar, sharp, high-pitched voice belonged to her biological mother Chapter 317


    With Wade and Andrea blocking the alley entrance, Molly lowered her head, eyes reddening, and didn''t retort Wade said. "They said we could give 20 thousand dors upfront and repay the rest gradually.."


    "I don''t have any money. Molly bit her lip and said just that.


    Wade, seeing her defiance, flew into a rage. "You wretch, how dare you talk back to me!" His thick arm, tattooed with lions and tigers, grabbed her cor, and his other hand prepared to strike her again.


    Andrea, fearing that Wade, a gangster, might seriously injure Molly, quickly intervened, "Wade, remember she''s your sister. Don''t hit her for my sike."


    Wade barely gave Andrea any face but reluctantly let go after she assured him, "Don''t worry about the money. I''ll make sure she gives it. Just let her first."


    With a dismissive push, Wade shoved her, causing her to stumble backward and scrape her neck and chin against the rough wall Molly kept her head down. She was soaking wet, her face stinging from the p, but she held back her tears and remained silent.


    Andrea approached, adopting a more conciliatory tone. "Molly, we raised you.


    Your brother owes some money, and you can''t turn your back on us. Besides, we''ll need your brother''s support in the future. If you have money, you should give it to us. Don''t be ungrateful.¡±


    Molly kept her head down, her face pale from the cold wind, looking ashen and lifeless.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Andrea continued, her tone gradually growing resentful, "And where did you run off to on Christmas? Didn''t I tell you I had set up a blind date for you! You didn''t go, and it was so embarrassing for me. Do you even realize that?"


    Her voice turned firm as she said, ¡°Luckily, they didn''t me you. I''ve already arranged everything with them. You have to go tomorrow," I''m not going" Molly said, her voice hoarse as she squeezed out the words after a long silence. Andrea had anticipated her refusal and wasn''t too angry. She continued lecturing her daughter, "He has a house, a car, and he''s a manager at a bigpany. When I mentioned you were unemployed, he immediately agreed to help you find a job if you marry him. Unlike thatstpany that fired you for no reason, who would hire someone like you with your brain? In the end, you''ll still need to rely on a man. Marrying him is a stroke of luck for you Molly''s eyes reddened, and after holding back her tears, she finally managed to say, "Mom, he''s over fifty!"


    "So what if he''s over fifty? Isn''t there a trend now for younger women to marry older ment His children aren sessful and dive abroad. He just wants apanion for the rest of his life. All you have to do is keep himpany. It''s a pretty easy life. When he passes away, you''d get half of his estate.


    Andrea kept persuading her. "Molly, given our background and status, who do you think you can marry? How old are you now? The earlier a woman marries, the more valuable she is. No one will even look at you in another year or two. "Don''t be like those women who are vain and think they can snag a rich and handsome man Look in the mirror and see what you look like. You need to have self-awareness. Stop daydreaming all the time and be content with what you have.


    Molly could no longer hold back. "How am I not content!" she cried, her eyes red and swollen with tears streaming down her face. She stubbornly stared at her own mother.


    "Mom, even if your daughter is lowly as dirt, I still have my dignity. Don''t think you can sell me for glory, I''d rather die than agree!" She shouted out all her grievances and suddenly pushed her mother away, running desperately into the depths of the alley.


    Wade, his face twisted with malice, immediately chased after her, shouting viciously at her retreating figure, "You filthy bitch, stop right there. I''ll break your legs!" Terrified, Molly''s steps became increasingly erratic.


    She was truly scared that Wade would follow through on his threat. She had often been beaten ck and blue before, and no one at home had ever stood up for her. Since she was young, she had learned not to speak out of turn or resist. She had been so obedient and tolerant Molly ran for a long time until she was gasping for breath. She gradually slowed down and stopped only when the terrifying sounds of pursuit were no longer behind her.


    She did not know where she was, so she sat down randomly on a stone step. She sobbed, her handsom clutching her head, and suddenly, she and couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into tears. "I''m so useless. I''ve worked so hard. I''ve really tried my best. Why do they treat me like this! I just want a little bit of happiness..."


    Molly admired Stephanie very much because she was the first to stand up om for her. Secretly, she envied Stephanie because she was so beautiful, confulent, and straightforward, Stephanie would go after what she wanted, unlike Molly, who was useless and tiusid, always bowing her head and never daring to speak up for fear of offending others.


    10:27 AM I .


    This was an old, rundown area with abandoned buildings and d few pedestrians.


    The cold wind blew fiercely from all directions.


    The wind dried her soaked clothes halfway. She squatted, head down, on the dusty stone steps, feeling dizzy. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of her.


    When Molly realized someone was there, she froze as if facing death. Before lifting her head, she heard a familiar, gentle voice. "What are you doing here?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 318

    "What are you doing here?" he asked.


    When Molly looked up and saw the man before her, she numbly asked him, "What are you doing here?"


    stone steps Scott had rushed over, still holding a document bag in his right hand. He frowned as he looked at her, sitting miserably on the dirty sto Seeing her tear-streaked face, he suddenly became angry and raised his voice to question her, "I''m asking you, Molly, why are you here alone?


    Maybe it was his sudden raised voice and anger that made her eyes fill with tears and grievances, and she was unable to hold back her tears. "I...I don''t know. It seems like everything I do is wrong. I''m so useless."


    She cried while trying to speak, her words muddled. She looked like someone who was usually very obedient and timid but had been scared out of her wits, unable to stop the tears.


    Scott felt a tightness in his chest, watching her cry so pitifully. He often teased her without seeing her get angry. He wondered who the hell had bullied her this time.


    "Why are your dan mark on her cheek ir clothes wet? Scott put the document bag aside, squatted to check on her, and noticed a clear p mark Anger surged as he urgently asked. "Who hit you?"


    It had been a long time since anyone had squatted in front of her, speaking to her in such a gentle voice. Molly felt a rush of emotions, and threw herself into his arms, sobbing while trying to exin, I really don''t have so much money they want. What am I supposed to do? I can''t earn that much. I know I''m useless..


    Scott couldn''t quite make out what she was saying, but her soft body clinging to him made him stiffen up for a second, his handsome face showing a hint of tension.


    He rarely had close contact with women He sighed, debating whether to push her away. But then he noticed that her body was hot and had a fever. She had wet clothes and had been exposed to the cold wind for who knows how long.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott hade here by coincidence. Thepany in front had a cooperation deal with him, and after signing the contract, he left with his assistant to head back to the city center. Bored, he nced out the car window and saw a familiar figure.


    Curious, he walked over and found it was indeed the Silly Molly The woman in his arms was still crying as if she had suffered a huge grievance. She probably got picked on too harshly after being a pushover for too long He looked down, staring at her tear-streaked face, and after a long hesitation, he said, "Molly, don''t get your tears and snot on my clothes. He tried to tease her like usual, but his tone was much weaker this time.


    Maybe she had been crying too long. The woman in his arms hupped and, reacting slowly, angrily shouted, "You! You always say such unpleasant things Scon found it amusing. "Bing bold now that you''re sick?


    "Like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water!" she shouted.


    The "pig" in his arms actually dared to retort, and Scott was both exasperated and amused. Looking at her red nose and pitiful appearance, he wanted to scold her more, but the words wouldn''te out Scott struggled to retrieve his phone from his pocket and called his assistant, instructing him to drive the car in. He then carried the half-conscious Molly to the car''s back seat and gave the address to her home.


    When he got Molly back home, she was already in a semiatose state, He decided to stay after quickly briefing his assistant on the remaining work.


    Looking at at the woman sleeping soundly on the bed, Scott couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Stephane had previously left many medical supplies at Molly''s ce, so Scott rummaged through the cabs and quickly found some medicine for a cold arud lugh fever.


    He brought half a ss of water and sat at the bedside, gently lifting her upper busy to rest against his chest. He whispered in her ear, "Molly, wake uje ''Take stour medicine before you go back to sleep"


    Scott felt like he was coaxing a child to take medicine, but fortunately, Molly was easy to coax. She instinctively cooperated, as obedient and gentle as her usual self. If it had been Stephanie, it would have been a real headache.


    He gentlyid her back down, tucking her in Looking at her tear-streaked face, he felt a mix ofplicated emotions and a bit of anger.


    Turning around, he went to the bathroom, wetting a towel with warm water before returning to the bedside. He carefully wiped her face. Molly. seemingly unused to being taken care of, turned ufortably.


    "Only get restless when you are sick," Scout muttered in theint.


    But her turning over reminded him of another issue. Her clothes were wet. How was he supposed to change them!


    Although they had stayed in the same suite in Celorium before, heaven knows he spent the night on the sofa, not even taking a s taking a second nce at her. Now, facing a living, breathing woman.....


    Scott stood frozen for a minute. T The brain that could calmly tackle numerous business problems suddenly felt stuck.


    Actually, he and Chloe had always slept in separate rooms, a fact known only to the two of them.


    "Molly, take off your clothes by yourself, Scott said somewhat yfully to the air, imagining that she could somehow handle this alone, but of COMUNE it was impossible.


    Scott looked at the sleeping woman, wondering if he had been a caregiver for too long. His thoughts were bing increasingly juvenile. Or perhaps he started acting this way only after meeting Molly.


    In other words, this wornan Salih the FindNovil.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    woman was lowering his 1Q Five minutester, Scott''s sharp mind came to a conclusion. He was a man in his thirties, yet he didn''t dare undress a woman. It was truly embarrassing.


    Scott first took off his sses, hoping that seeing things less clearly would make the task easier. He then walked to the bedside, Bent down, lifted the nket, and mechanically started unbuttoning her coat. He tossed aside her coat and the inner shirt, which he had to pull over her head.


    Next, he removed her shoes and then her damp, ck, tight-fisting pants. Sleeping in wet clothes wasn''t good in wet for her. Scott sighed again, turned his head away with aplex expression, and moved stiffly.


    When he finally finished, Scott stood beside the bed, looking at her om peaceful, sleeping face. He couldn''t help but make a snarkyment. "Dumb girl wouldn''t know if she was being taken advantage of.


    Despite his words, he smiled inexplicably as he stared at her face.


    Molly was ordinary, standing about 5 feet tall, with no particr talents. She was just a simple, straightforward girl She was kind-hearted, easy-going and easily pleased. He often saw her secretly collecting discount coupons, and she would be happy for an entire day over what she thought was a great deal.


    In a world that was too restless, he found such a simple girl quite endearing Molly slept deeply, perhaps dreaming of something beautiful, as a contented smile appeared on her serene face.


    ncing at the wall clock, it was already 6 p.m..


    Stephanie had been waiting at home for a long time. Molly had said she woulde over and go shopping together, but she hadn''t shown up. Stephanie had called her several times, but there was no answer.


    "What could she be busy with!" Stephanie wondered. Lately, Molly had been standing her up frequently, She guessed it might be rted to Scott, or perhaps she was being upied by little Andy.


    Thinking about Molly''s usual reliability, Stephanie felt something was off. Even when Molly missed their Christmas ns, she had called to exin. Stephanie decided to check on her at home.


    She quickly grabbed her wallet and phone, changed her clothes and shoes, and rushed out the door.


    But as she opened the door, she was stunned.


    "You" Stephanie was shocked to see Dominick standing at her door. "Where are you going?" Dominick''s deep voice was urgent and questioning as he suddenly grabbed her wrist as if not allowing her to leave His grip was right and painful. Initially, Stephanie wanted to get angry, but when she met his deep eyes and saw his stern face, she noticed a flush,


    10:28 AM.


    Stephanie frowned, staring intently at him, even feeling the heat from his palm.


    "Dominick, are you sick?" she asked.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 319

    "Let go of me." It was the fifth time she yelled at him, but the man in front of her stubbornly held onto her wrist, refusing to let go. Stephanie was so furious that she almost wanted to take advantage of his illness to give him a good beating


    "Dominick, I''m just getting a thermometer and some fever medicine. I''m not running away." She emphasized, her expressionplex.


    But he acted as if he didn''t hear her.


    She continued, "Hey, you''re heavy. Stand on your own Don''t lean on me. Dominick, don''t think I won''t get mad. Ah! Don''t lean your big head on me. Your stubble is prickling my neck. It''s itchy. Get off me, get off"


    Then he rasped out a low, hoarse reply. "You''re noisy Stephanie was exhausted, both physically and mentally. This cold-hearted man only knew the bed.


    ew how to torment her. Finally, she managed to drag him to With a bit of spite, she shoved his heavy body onto the bed. Just looking at him made her angry.


    If he weren''t sick, she would''ve gone to the bathroom to fetch a basin of cold water to drench him. How infuriating!


    The man on the bedy still on his side. Stephanie frowned and moved closer.


    Dominick was tall and broad-shouldered, making her 6-foot bed seem insufficiens. His hair was disheveled, his eyes closed, and his usually stern face looked less intimidating. His straight nose and dry, thin lips were noticeable, and as she got closer, she could feel his slow, hot breath


    "Ever since his surgery, he hasn''t fallen ill. Who knows where he''s been wearing himself out? Serves him right," she muttered.


    Stephanie looked at his haggard face, her feelingsplicated. Especially seeing his furrowed brow, she guessed he had a headache.


    She removed his leather shoes and jacket, then took her velvet nket to cover him. Her gaze paused on the belt around his waist.


    Undoing a man''s belt was quite suggestive. Who knew how many women had undone his belt?


    With mixed emotions, Stephanie expressionlessly undid his belt. There were so many people he could bother, yet he had toe to bother me. Her resentment grew.


    my house to She roughly draped the nket over him, identally brushing against his burning skin through the luxurious silk shirt, feeling how feverish he Stephanie felt conflicted. She hated him, but she was softhearted.


    She took a thermometer to check his temperature.


    Five minutester, Stephanie stared at the thermometer, which was 1022 degrees, her face serious, She was always cautious about high fevers, even a bit scared, because Oscar had once had a fever over 104 degrees when he was a child and became nonverbal for years. Ever since she believed high fevers could have severe impacts.


    She ced a cooling patch on Dominick''s forehead and several on his neck. Finding some alcohol and cotton balls, she skillfully soaked the cotton and prepared to undress him to cool him down.


    But to her frustration, Dominick was not very cooperative.


    "Straighten your arm and take off the shirt. Stephanie tugged hard, but even sick, he was heavy and stubborn. His shirt was stuck under him, and she could only get it halfway off.


    ring at his sleeping profile, she reluctantly set down the alcohol-soaked cotton from her other hand, climbed onto the bed, and tried to pull the shirt out bit by bit But whether by chance or intent, as soon as she got on the bed and barely found her bnce, he wrapped both arms around her, and pulled her into his embrace tightly. Soal*th the Findlovel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey! Her soft skin pressed against his firm, muscr chest, and her cheeks turned red from his exuded warmth. Despite being ill he was still strong. Now, he clung to her like a ko, leaving Stephanie in utter despair.


    "I''m telling you, if you don''t let go, I bite you. Dominick, your brain will get fried if your fever doesn''t go down, she whispered in his ear, first warning him, then trying to reason with him, but it was no use, Dominick held her tightly like a human pillow as if it eased his feverish difort. Stephanie was extremely ufortable, trapped in his strong Chapter 019


    arms, and he had a bad habit. He buried his stubble face in her neck, making her skin itch, Stephanie was terribly ticklish. And yet, he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The long night was an ordeal for Stephanic Molly slept deeply as if she hadn''t had such afortable rest in ages.


    Around midnight, she was abruptly awakened by some noises.


    Living alone for so long had made her particrly alert at night. Groggy and still piecing together the day''s events, she felt a chill as she lifted the nket Oh, she was down to just her underwear. She never slept in the nude.


    But there was no time to worry about that. Molly quickly threw on a bathrobe. She was on high aler was on high alert as stra as strange noises came from her kitchen.


    Her first thought was that there was an intruder. But what kind of thief would mess around in her kitchen?


    Clutching her phone, ready to call the police at any moment, she decided to bravely sneak a peek. Surprisingly, she saw all the lights in her living room were on, and a familiar figure was in the kitchen.


    "Scott, what are you doing in my house?" she asked, her voice still slightly nasal.


    Scott, busy in the kitchen, immediately turned at the sound of her voice. Molly felt a bit dizzy, but she could still see the embarrassment on his usuallyposed face.


    "What are you doing?" she asked offhandedly.


    Scott''s expression grew increasinglyplex, and then he replied, sounding both angry and embarrassed, "Molly, you really don''t remember what you did!" Instead of answering her, he threw back a question Molly''s foggy brain took a few seconds to process, and she stared dazedly at the man before her. Then, stiffly, she lowered her head to look at her bathrobe, realizing she was only wearing her underwear underneath.


    "Ah! What had happened?


    She remembered crying earlier uglily. The wont part was running into him afterward. Then "Where are my clothes?" she asked. Her face turned red, screaming internally.


    "Your clothes were soaked through. Did you want to sleep in them?" Scott''s tone was calm.


    Then, my clothes. Did you take them off? Molly recalled how her heartless brother and mother had bullied her, but facing him now, s inexplicably flustered.


    "I told you to take them off yourself. You were dead asleep. Scott replied truthfully.


    she felt Molly''s face was a mixture of emotions as if she had turned to stone. It was mortifying that he could say*


    y such things in such a calm tone.


    But soon, it was Scott''s turn to be embarrassed, as he nearly burned down Molly''s kitchen.


    "Just now, were you trying to cook for me in the kitchen Molly regained her senses, walked into the kitchen, and was immediately shocked by the sight of the burnt, unrecognizable ck mass, Her frying pan was coated with something so stuck that even a metal spat couldn''t scrape it off.


    "Fried eggs, the man behind her muttered, his tone oddly sarcastic.


    Molly turned to look at him and sighed after a long moment. She said, "If you hadn''t said so, I''d never have guessed that it was supposed to be an


    Scott''s face was already sour. Seeing Molly effortlessly cleaning up, he hesitated before speaking again.


    "Over there is the oatmeal I was making." "Isn''t oatmeal supposed to have water in it Molly was stunned to realize the burnt ck mess was meant to be oatmeal.


    "I didn''t know how much water to add Scott''s voice was still and a hit irate.


    This was his first time in a kitchen, so what could she expect? He had never cooked before, let alone known how much water to use or how long to cook, Kitchen tasks were truly bothersome.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Scot usually appearedposed, calm, and unruffled. Now, seeing him fume over a pot of burnt food was like watching a child throw a tantrum. stubbornly refusing to admit his mistakes.


    Molly suddenly burst intoughter. "You''re really useless. How can you be this old and not know how to make oatmeal" er tone wasn''t mocking


    10:28 AM Chapter 319


    She just found it amusing. "I heard Dominick is great at cooking. Howe you don''t even have basic life skills?"


    Scott felt his pride taking a hit.


    "I''ve never been in a kitchen. It''s normal as we don''t need to learn these things, Vincent hasn''t even held a spat. As for Dominick, whom e knows what got into him? He hired several master chefs to teach him. Wellington Vi almost had a fire back then, Scott''s face was a mix of emotions as he exined.


    Seeing his expression, Mollyughed even more as she cleaned the pan.


    In the end, she made two tes of pasta herself, adding some of the marinated beef and a sprinkle of spices. Exhausted from histe-night kitchen disaster, Scott felt a strange sense of satisfaction eating the pasta. Meanwhile, someone else was also hungry in the middle of the night.


    Dominick''s fever hadn''tpletely subsided. Stephanie forcibly took his temperature for the umpteenth time, grumbling, 100.4 degrees." "After all this fuss, your fever''s only dropped by 1.8 degrees. You should go to the hospital for an injection or call someone from your family. Seeing him awake, Stephanic immediately pushed him away, kindly saying a lot. And Dominick simply said, "I''m hungry."


    Stephanie gasped. She wanted to throw every pan and spat at this annoying man.


    Thirty minutester, she cursed herself for not being heartless enough. "Bang. A te of pasta was ced heavily in front of him.


    "What is this?" Dominick looked at the food and then at her.


    "It''s the middle of the night. There is no takeout delivery. I''m out of frozen meals.


    This is pasta with a poached egg," she exined offhandedly.


    "This is pasta?" Dominick scrutinized the mushy, unidentifiable lump on the te.


    It was hard to see it as food.


    "What do you mean by that!?" Stephanie was furious. I''m telling by Want you, eat it if you want to If you want something that looks and tastes amazing, that''s from someone else''s wife. This is what you''re getting from me!"


    Dominick took a bite, expressionless. As expected, it tasted awful.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 320

    Scott devoured the big te of pasta, savoring every bite, feeling physically and mentally satisfied.


    Looking up, he saw Molly in the living room, looking pale and sickly. She barely touched her food, but thankfully, the was obediently drinking water and taking her medicine without coaxing.


    "Do you still have a fever?" Scott walked over to help her clear the dishes, noticing her pale face and contemting whether modrag her to the hospital


    "I took my temperature. It''s 98.6 degrees. No fever, just a headache, probably a cold" Molly spoke nasally, sluggishly watching Scott take the dishes to the kitchen to wash out of habit, she almost instinctively stood up. "Ill wash them."


    Scott put on an apron and turned his head with a somewhatplex expression. "Don''t worry I won''t break your dishes"


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s winter, and there''s no hot water from the rap, and you''re not used to kitchen work, Molly weakly exined. She used to be his housekeeper and never dared to let the big boss lift a finger.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of a bit of cold water!" Scott frowned, seeming annoyed by her nagging. "Go lie down. Doing dishes is easy. Are you hovering here because you don''t trust me to handle it?"


    "Of course not," Molly replied sullenly. How could she dare doubt him Warching his back as he wore the apron, he seemed to handle it well, but he used too much dish soap, Suddenly, Molly found it a bit amusing.


    She turned and went back to her bedroom. She was used to living alone. Her house was usually quiet. Thest time a man had been in her kitchen was Oscar Oscar was great at cooking, seamlessly handling knives and pans. Watching him cook had left her in awe. Compared to Oscar, Scott was no match Yet now. Molly found Scott''s clumsy dishwashing more endearing. Lying on her bed, closing her eyes, she couldn''t stop thinking about him.


    Maybe it was because she liked him. She didn''t know when it started, but she''d secretly liked him for a long time.


    After taking her medicine, Molly thought she would be fine after a nap. So, she endured the dull pain in her head without telling him.


    Used to being scorned by her mother and bullied by her stepfather and brother, she had learned to be strong. When other girls cried and whined. she knew that after crying, she should buy medicine and treat her wounds because no one wouldfort her.


    Enduring the pain in her temples, she thought of her ordinary childhood, being bullied and looking dirty, and slowly drifted off to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Scott took half an hour to wash three tes in the kitchen.


    He kept rinsing the dishes over and over, constantly doubting whether they were clean enough. Unfortunately, this resulted in water ssh out of the sink upon the floor, and he had to fetch a mop. His first thought was how existing it must be for Molly to do housework regrly.


    After a long ordeal. Scott finished and went to the living room sofa to sip some coffee. ncing at the clock next to the TV cab, he realized it was already 4 AM.


    In the dead of night, a man like him staying in a woman''s house...


    He looked toward the bedroom, staying silent for three minutes before standing up.


    He knew that silly girl Molly liked him, but he was worried he couldn''t give her happiness. If he kept dragging this on he would only hurt her Moreover, Chloe''s temper might still cause trouble for her in the future.


    That day, Scott hadn''t intended to fire her. He just didn''t want to bring more chaos into her peaceful life.


    The cold medicine Molly had taken was on the coffee table. As he stood up hastily, he knocked a box of medicine onto the Boor, Scott picked it up, ncing at it casually, and immediately noticing the medicine was expired.


    "Silly Molly," he sighed, tossing the medicine into the trash. "It''s been expired for six months, yet she kept s Without tomber thenight.


    1. Scott went to her bedom When he touched her forehead, he realized the foolish won had wanted to burn up He leaned close to her car, calling her name softly, but the woman on the bed only turnes ufortably in her sleep and didn''t wake up Senti stoned by thend, besitating whether to let her sleep or to shake her awake forcefully.


    10:28 AM Chapter 320


    The thermometer read 100.4 degrees. Her already muddled brain would be even more sluggish if her fever continued through the night.


    Looking at her face, flushed with fever and peacefully asleep with her eyes closed, he couldn''t bring himself to wake her.


    "Women are so troublesome," he muttered under his breath.


    Usually, Scott was calm and decisive when handling matters. He could promptly refuse or ept even in hisplicated rtionship with Chloe. This indecision was out of character for him.


    Finally, Scott decided to go out and buy some new fever and cold medicine from a nearby pharmacy.


    He had arrived by car with his assistant, but at 4 AM, finding a taxi wasn''t easy. After wandering around, he found that the 24-hour convenience store didn''t sell medicine. He walked for half an hour before finally spotting arge pharmacy.


    By the time Scott returned to her apartment, it was already 3:20 AM.


    He prepared half a ss of water and nned to wake Molly to take her medicine. As he approached the bed, the light pink phone on the nightstand rang.


    Initially, he thought it was an rm and reached out to turn it off.


    However, seeing the word "Mom" on the screen, he realized it was Molly''s mother calling.


    The phone''s ringing was jarring in the quiet room, grating on his ne


    ¦°¦¥¦°¦¥¦©.


    Scott ced the medicine and water on the nightstand, picked up the phone, and left the room before answering calmly, "Molly has a severe cold and needs rest. Whatever it is, I let her know when she wakes up...


    Upon hearing a man''s voice, Andrea interrupted him with a loud, usatory tone, phone in the middle of the night?"


    "Who are are you? Where is Molly! Why do you have my daughter''s The woman''s sharp voice was piercing and unpleasant, making Scott frown as she continued her tirade.


    He started to exin patiently, "She has a cold today. I''m at her ce.


    But Andrea, upon learning that a man was at her daughter''s housete at night, immediately flew into a rage. "You''re with Molly now? In the middle of the night? You must be taking advantage of my daughter. Em warning you, leave immediately or I''ll call the police. And my daughter has a boyfriend. You''re not good enough for her. Cut ties with her right now, or you''ll regret it!


    With a creak, the bedroom door opened behind him.


    phone. He turned to look at her.


    Molly, still groggy, woke up, vaguely hearing her mother''s familiar shrill voice.


    She saw Scott holding her p Her mother''s angry voice was still ring through the phone. Scott irritably ended the call with a few taps. He then said to Molly in a cold tone." leaving." Molly felt feverish, her mind muddled, and even her vision was blurry. But she heard his distinctly cold words, "I''m leaving and instinctively ran over and hugged him tightly around the waist.


    "Let go," Scott said, his voice conflicted and troubled Molly didn''t let go. Instead, she held on tighter, as if afraid that he would never return to her again once he left.


    Her soft, feverish body pressed against his back, and Scott could clearly feel her desperate grip.


    "Don''t go. I know I''m not good enough. I''m not pretty, timid, and have no personality. I hate myself too, Molly murmured, her voice hoarse and pleading. S''a''ch Thi Find ovel. et website on G??gl" to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My colleagues and friends think I''mal useless coward. Hardly anyone truly cares for me. If someone is kind to me, I try my hardest to please them. I don''t want to be so pathetic, but I can''t help it. I''m worried that if I do something wrong, they''ll dislike and ignore me.


    "I can endure my mom and brother''s beatings and scoldings. Just tell me what I did wrong, but don''t leave. If only I were Stephanie." She knew a warnan like her couldn''t catch his eye, but she desperately didn''t want him to leave.


    At this moment, Molly felt like an abandoned pet, filled with panic and insecurity.


    She was afraid he would ignore her from now on. Pressing her tear-streaked face against his back, she spoke through her tears. "You''re wonderful. Scott, stiff with difort, spoke slowly.


    She was so easily brought to tears.


    Scott couldn''t fully understand his feelings. Surprise, joy, but mostly self-loathing.


    Unlike her, he wasn''t confused. He knew from the start about her feelings for him. As a rational and logical person, he shouldn''t have involved himself with her.


    Scott didn''t like Molly''s mother just from hearing her voice, but she was right about one thing. He wasn''t good enough for Molly.


    Years ago, he had caused his brother''s death. Chloe was his brother''s fianc¨¦e, and Andy was his brother''s kid. It was all his fault. So he had to take responsibility for Chloe''s and Andy''s life Someone like him didn''t deserve happiness.


    "The medicine you took before was expired. There''s a new one and water on the nightstand. You can... He tried to pry her hands off, his tone deliberately cold.


    But the woman clinging to him panicked. "Don''t go, pleasel Scott, don''t ignore me. Stay with me," she said.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at her. This woman, sick and delirious, still clung to him, begging pathetically. The more he looked at her pitiful face, the harder it was for him to harden his heart.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Scott turned around and lifted her tear-stained face, looking directly into her eyes. "Molly, do you know what it means when you ask a man to stay!" His voice was slightly unsteady, and his words were not entirely clear. "Molly, listen carefully. I don''t love you."


    He tried to say more heartless things as if to remind himself. But the woman before him interrupted, "I can love you. I''ll love you secretly." Scott felt a tremor in his heart. "Do you really want me to stay?" he asked softly, his resolve wavering.


    Yes," she said. Molly truly was foolish.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 321

    The next day, Molly woke up to find it was already noon.


    She realized her cold and fever were gone, but there was an unexpected surprise. Scott was lying beside her. Her eyes widened in shock, and her heart raced. Clothes were strewn all over the floor, and both of them were stark naked, their bodies entwined Memories of their intimate moments on the bed flooded her mind, leaving her stunned.


    The first thing Scott asked as he woke up was.


    uni was. "How did I do?"


    "Ah!" she screamed, unable to control herself, staring at him lying so close to her.


    "How did this happen?" Her face turned beet red as she scooted to the edge of the bed, clutching the nket tightly to her chest, struggling to ept that her first time had slipped away so muddled.


    "Do you not feelfortable!" Scott pulled her back, his gaze serious as he asked again.


    "Don''t remind me, please don''t remind me!" She avoided his eyes, her words jumbled as she tried to convince herself Propping himself up, Scout leaned closer, staring directly at her blushing face. After a few seconds, he said nonchntly. "It gets better with practice. I''ve heard the first time is often ufortable for women.


    Molly froze, burying her face in the pillow in embarrassment. ''How did this happen? she thought She remembered now. The phone had rung early in the morning, and then she had clung to him, begging him not to leave.


    She screamed inwardly. "Why did I confess to him! Why did I say I love him? Scott, this insufferable jerk. Why did I take the initiative to sleep with him? This is so embarrassing!


    "Mally, don''t worry, I consented to this," Scott said, clearly in a good mood as he watched her distressed expression. He evenughed, almost benevolently.


    "I was delirious from my illness. It doesn''t count? Molly shouted in desperation, trying to bluff her way out.


    Scott picked up his clothes from the floor, put them on, and turned to her, warning. "Molly, do you think it''s over just because you slept with met Do 1 look that easy to pick on?"


    Molly was frightened and stared at him.


    Suppressing hisughter, Scott grabbed her and lifted her up "Get dressed first. We''ll have a proper discussion after breakfast Molly was far fromposed, still naked and frantically falling her arms to push him away. "Ah, don''t look! Tum around, burn around! Don''t look You''re not allowed to look!"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In her panic, she scratched his arm. and Scott realized that even this usually meek woman had a fiery side, capable of turning into a little rascal when flustered.


    Another woman who got pestered until dawn finally managed to get some sleep.


    By the time the sun was high in the sky, Stephanie had already gotten up, but Dominick dared to stay there and, on top of that, in her bed.


    "Just a little longer," he mumbled.


    As she tried to get up, he immediately pulled her back, wrapping his arms around her, his head nestling into her neck like it was second nature, savoring her warmth like afortable pillow.


    Hey, , get up!".


    Stephanie, blushing furiously from his nuzzling, tried to push him away. But Dominick, clearly unwilling, flipped her over and pressed her down. Hisrge hand slipped under her clothes, caressing her smooth skin, moving up to her soft chest.


    His gaze grew increasingly hazy, and he asked huskily, "Want another gor Stephanie was furious.


    urious. "Get up" Her body tingled from his touch, and she shoved his face away


    "Mephanie, we''re married, and it''s our duty. Besides, don''t you want me?" His voice softened, almost coaxing her, while his hand continued to y with her breaste Duminick was getting more shameless by the minute.


    "You''ve got to be kiddling me. You''re still running a fever" Stephanie scolded, then thought, He is tick, yet he is still thinking about this?"


    Despite her usual boldness, Stephanie had her principles regarding . She had a list of times when they couldn''t do it, including during her period, when they were sick, or eating too full... Anyway, she was really mad at him now, Using all her strength, she pushed him away. Dominick, the sick man, was shoved too hard and hit his head on the bedpost, losing his bnce and falling to the floor with a thud..


    Dominick had fallen on the floor.


    Stephanie leaned over the edge of the bed, looking down at the mighty Dominick now scrambling on the floor. She burst intoughter, thinking. Serves you right Dominick''s face darkened as he stood up, his tall frame looming over her. His presence was intimidating, and he ordered, "From now on, move upstairs with me."


    Stephanie knew his apartment upstairs, 502, had a custom-made, oversized bed. He had probably gone through the trouble of getting it specially made.


    "Living in this shabby apartment, yet buying a roomful of expensive furniture. Only Dominick would do something like that, she thought.


    Stephanie pretended to be indifferent, quickly getting out of bed and saying.


    "Sorry, my bed''s too small for you, Mr. Wellington."


    "It is quite a squeeze," he responded shamelessly.


    Dominick was clearly still sick. His imposing manner somewhat diminished, making him act om childishly. Heveached out and pulled her into his arms again. Stephanie, now expressionless, watched as this man, like a ko, continued to nuzzle her.


    His head rested on her left shoulder, his lips brushing against her neck, strands of hair falling over his face. He inhaled her baby-like sweet scent, a peculiar quirk of his. Perhaps because he was sick and she was right there, he suddenly didn''t want to pretend anymore.


    Stephanie found it amusing, wondering if he had be delirious from the fever.


    This wasn''t the Dominick she knew. He was acting so juvenile.


    Stephanie said, "Tm going to order some fancy restaurant delivery now. Can you please take your medicine on the table?"


    "No," Dominick immediately frowned at the mention of medicine, his deep, maic voice whispering in her ear as he tly refused.


    Stephanie was about to lose her temper when a deep voice reached her ears, the words that felt all too familiar. He said, "Stephanie, I think we''re fine just the way we are."


    She instantly stiffened. On the other thunderous night, she remembered that he had said those exact words to her, "Stephanie, I think we could spend our whole lives like this."


    The lofty Dominick Wellington wasn''t as mysterious as he seemed. He was just an ordinary man with joys and sorrows like anyone else.


    Her heart started to race. She pushed him away slightly, wanting to see his eyes clearly.. But he wouldn''t let her, holding her even tighter. "Where are you going?" he demanded, his voice suddenly louder, tinged with anger.


    Stephanie was stunned by his reaction, not expecting such a strong response. It was as if he had om remembered something painful, and he spoke through gritted teeth. "Stephanie, you women really love to lie. But I never thought you would be the same.


    ay? Just o


    "You promised me. You promised me you wouldn''t leave. That night, I was unconscious, so why did you run away? you left. Stephanie, what does that make me?"


    Shaken, she looked into his deep eyes, now filled with anger, resentment, and a hint of hurt.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 322

    Stephanie looked at him, her breath quickening slightly, about to ask him something.


    rgo and turned towards the bathroom.


    But suddenly, all his anger vanished as if it had been an illusion. Dominick let her go Stephanie''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly followed him. She urgently grabbed his wrist, wanting answers. "What did you just say?"


    "Stubble" Dominick avoided her question. He was facing a mirror. He turned his head and looked into her eyes with a serious expression, _ufortable."


    Stephanie felt like he was toying with her. She angrily shouted, "Tin asking you about what you just sud."


    "shave me and I''ll tell you" His tone was calm.


    Stephanie was baffled by his behavior. One moment, he was furious. The next, he acted as if nothing had happened.


    She stared deeply into his eyes, trying to understand him, but they were like a bottomless abyss that she couldn''t see through


    "I don''t have a razor for men she finally shouted in exasperation toe


    "I have one upstairs." He pulled a key from his suit pocket and ced it in her hand, his tone light. "Go get it now. Stephanie, remember to co back" he reminded her at the end.


    Stephanie clutched the key to apartment 502 tightly, watching him rx against the headboard, eyes closed. He looked handsome and at ease as if waiting for her to serve him.


    He didn''t live in the vast Wellington vis on Crimson Peak, where he had plenty of servants at his beck and call. Instead, he insisted on living upstairs in her apartment just to annoy her..


    "I don''t understand your strange habit of squeezing into this little ce," she muttered angrily as she turned to leave.


    "Because you chose this dump. His low, hoarse voice, made worse by his illness, sounded annoyed as if he disliked it too.


    With chest tight and frustrated. Stephanie didn''t catch all his grumbling. She mmed the door hard and went upstairs to 502 to fetch the razor.


    As she shut the door, the man on the bed stood up, Dominick''s face turned cold.


    He walked to the counter, picked up a box of fever-relief pills for migraines, and popped two into his mouth, swallowing then dry.


    Dominick hated taking medicine.


    He had been flying back and forth all week, exhausted from the intense work and Late nights, Upon returning home, the first thing he wanted to do was see her.


    This intense longing and yearning were strange, and the more he desired, the more unsettled he fel In this small apartment filled with her presence, Dominick wandered around, bored, opening her drawers and closet, rummaging through her things, and finding it oddly entertaining.


    He must really be sick. He shouldn''t have said those things to her earlier.


    Stephanie quickly found his razor in apartment 502. Her mind still racing from his earlier words, she rushed back, determined to confront him immediately.


    However, as soon as she entered the room, she saw Dominick rummaging through her wardrobe. She was momentarily stunned, then furious. "Hey! Why did you throw that coat into the trash!"


    Dominick, looking displeased, turned to nce at her, his voice cold and indifferent. "I don''t like it."


    He seemed to feel justified, but Stephanie hurried over, retrieving the ck, men''s coat from the trash can, noticing it was now wrinkled.


    "If you don''t like it, then leave. This is my house. Stop messing with my stuff!" she snapped, smoothing out the coat and hanging it back in the wardrobe.


    It was Oscar''s coat. He left it here when he came to her cest time on a rainy day because the coat was wel Throw it away, or you can forget about living here, Dominickmanded, his tone firm and cold, clearly disapproving of the men''s coat,


    "I''m keeping it!" Stephanie had had enough of his overbearing attitude and constant threats.


    11:33 AM Chapter 322


    "Fine, then we don''t need to stay in this haunted little apartment anymore," he said.


    "What are you up to now? Dominick, you are so self-centered and annoying?" she retorted angrily.


    Seeing how much she valued the coat, he became even more irritated, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "You find me annoying, but do you know what your precious Little Pir has been up totely? He''s no saint either.


    "I know exactly what kind of person Oscar is. Dominick, you are the unpredictable one. Not everyone has to put up with your temper. I can do just fine without you!" she shouted.


    After her furious outburst, he suddenly fell silent. Dominick stared at her almost frighteningly, his gaze piercing into her eyes.


    For a moment, Stephanie felt regretful for saying she could do just fine without him. Stubbornly, she held his gaze, but her heart was in turmoil.


    A sudden phone ring shattered the tense silence.


    Stephanie''s expression turnedplex as she nced down, biting her lip as if she wanted to say something.


    But in the end, she said nothing and walked to the bedside table to answer the phone.


    The voice on the other end was unfamiliar. Before Stephanie could ask who it was, she listened intently, her expression growing increasingly dark and serious.


    I''ll be there right away!" she said urgently to the phone.


    As she turned, she collided with a solid wall of muscle, Dominick stood before her, towering over her with a harsh, scrutinizing gaze, reading every flicker of emotion on her face.


    "Where do you think you''re going His voice was cold and deep, filled with a chilling intensity. "Who called you? Was it your aunt, Molly, or Vincent? Just one call from these outsiders, and you forget all about me."


    "Dominick, what nonsense are you talking about?" She thought his sudden outburst was utterly inexplicable.


    "Nonsense... Is it nonsense that you''re always tangled up with Oscar and Vincent! Stephanie have you ever sendusly thought about what you take me for?" His gaze was scorching, burning into her face, filled with anger.


    Stephanie never imagined he could lose control and behave so irrationally. Maybe a man like him who thought too deeply and saw too far, was someone she could never understand. Nor could she know Dominick''s current, intense rage, which seemed to stem from deep-seated insecurity.


    Her aunt and Molly had said she didn''t understand love.


    She didn''t understand Dominick''s insecurity, and now she didn''t want to dwell on what love was. She just wanted an answer.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The voice on the other end of the phone belonged to a man she remembered, the stranger she had met in the park the other day.


    He said he had retrieved a ck USB drive from Hayley''s house.


    He said he was right outside her apartmentplex''s gate and wanted her toe down immediately.


    "This USB drive is in high demand. If you dare toe alone, I''ll give it to you. But, dear, I''m curious, do you want Oscar or Dominick?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 323

    Dominick warned her to stay put, but Stephanie pushed past him and left.


    When she returned to Room 402, the door was wide open. She stepped inside and found Curious, she went to 502 to check but he wasn''t there to tub.


    d that Dominick had already left Just then, her phone rang again from her coat pocket. Stephanie answered cautiously, "Why did you give me this USB drive!"


    You sound tense. Did something happen?" It was Molly on the phone. Stephanie paused, realizing she had be overly anxious.


    She opened her palm, revealing the small ck USB drive, her gaze growing more serious. Molly, noticing her silence, asked with concern, "Did you run into someone!


    Snapping back to reality, Stephanie casually exined. "I met a strange man earlier. He called me ''dear'' out of nowhere. I''m an only child, so it felt suspicious like he was a bad person


    "There are all sorts of scammers these days. Be careful," Molly advised promptly, Stephanie was distracted. The man didn''t seem like a scammer, and his Aurithian was not fluent. Judging by his appearance and attire, he seemed ran. His aloof demeanor suggested he was above lying The more she thought about it, the faster her heart raced as she stared at the USB drive in her hand.


    "Stephanie, actually, there''s something I wanted to tell you today." Molly''s voice sounded hesitant and conflicted. She did not notice Stephanie''s distraction. She slowly began to share some important news with her friend. "L..I''m now with Scott."


    "Did he pick on you?" Stephanie responded automatically.


    "No." Molly replied nervously, as if she had done something wrong and whispered. "I''m at the city.


    city hall


    "What?" Preupied with her thoughts, Stephanie didn''t catch her soft words.


    On the other end, the background noise was loud and bustling. Scott''s voice came through. "Andy is calling. Do you want to talk to him?"


    Then Molly''s panicked shout "No, don''t tell him.""


    "Molly, what''s with that attitude? Are you having second thoughts?" Scott sounded displeased. They continued their conversation in low voices, which Stephanie couldn''t quite make out. Shonly after, it seemed like Molly identally ended the call.


    Stephanie returned to her apartment, alone again, surrounded by the same cold silence, Without aputer in her apartment, she couldn''t immediately ess the data on the USB drive. She casually ced it on the TV stand, then picked up her phone to order takeout. As she did her thoughts drifted back to Dominick, and her mood became increasingly unsettled.


    "He knows he will lose control every time he sees her, yet he still insists on approaching"


    The entrance to the high-end private boxing club disyed a ''Closed'' sign. Inside, a few staff members gathered at the bar in the entertainment area, eagerly gossiping about their boss.


    The club''s top shooting coach handed arge mug of cold beer to a woman before him,ughing heartily and asked curiously, "Lucy, I heard you went to scare Ms. Reed!"


    William, don''t pin this on me," Lucy said, taking a hearty gulp of the Dodton beer and raising her voice to exin seriously, I was just following orders to threaten her into participating in the Group''s ad campaign and to keep her away from other men. Do you think I enjoy doing these stupid things? It''s all because of Do


    "Shush," the shooting coach, William, suddenly gave Lucy a knowing look, signaling her to keep quiet.


    Being sharp and quick-witted, Lucy immediately put on her usual aloof expression and continued drinking as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, a tall bodyguard in a ck uniform approached from the main entrance. "Mr. Wellington is here. He wants to see Lucy now,"


    Lucy raised her eyebrows at William and mouthed silently. "I haven''tpleted my y task."


    "Where is the USB drive?" The cold voice, apanied by heavy footsteps, approached them step by step.


    Lucy''s face twisted in frustration while William whispered, "Good luck."


    "Boss, I heard you weren''t feeling well. Didn''t you just get off the nest night? Why didn''t you get some rest!" She put down therge s of beer, turned around, and smiled casually, trying to speak lightly.


    11:33 AM O Chapter 323


    Dominick stood about three feet away from her, expressionless.


    Lucy''s smile faltered. Even a fool could see he was in a terrible mood.


    Wim, the amiable shooting coach from Aurorastra, saw that their boss was about to lose his temper and quickly tried to defuse the situation. "Mr. Wellington, I wanted to report that Ms. Reed''s shooting and boxing practice has been excellent...


    "Don''t mention her to mer Dominick, expressionless a moment ago, was suddenly raging with fury.


    Lucy and William exchanged nces. Great, they had really set him off now.


    "Where is the USB drive?" Dominick''s face darkened, his voice calm yet issuing a final ultimatum. "I told youst time if you can''t find it, you might aswell disappear with it."


    "I never said I couldn''t find it." Lucy retorted, standing her ground despite knowing how ruthless Dominick could be with ipetent subordinates.


    "Boss, we can discuss the USB driveter. Let me update you on Oscar first Lucy continued.


    Oscar Pearson was a beautiful man with striking blue eyes to Lucy, but he was an important figure to Dominick.


    "Oscar has been investigating our operations. Following your instructions, I led him abroad to get him out of our way. But I soon realized he went to the Aurorastra for reasons unrted to my setup. He had other business there, Lucy exined Oscar was a formidable opponent she had crossed paths with several times. She always thought she had won each encounter, but the reality said otherwise. "He uncovered information about you, including your time in the Aurorastra, your brain surgery, and the feud between the Wellington and Reed families, Lucy said.


    She paused. They all knew that if Oscar discovered these facts, it wouldn''t be long before Stephanie found out


    "It looks like Ms. Reed will have even more reasons to hate you" Lucy added daringly.


    William''s expression grew tense. He and Lucy had faced many dangers together, and he worried their boss might vent his fury on her Dominick indeed looked grim, but fortunately, he was known for separating personal and professional matters. Lucy, seemingly unfazed, shrugged. "Okay, that''s all on Oscar. Now, about the USB drive"


    The USB drive was something Lucy couldn''t produce.


    found a woman for you, Lucy said calmly, striding towards the storage room as if to bring someone out Seeing her yful expression, William was anxious. He followed and grabbed her arm whispering a warning. "Lucy, don''t y games in front of him Anger him, and you''ll regret it."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Not everyone can provoke Dominick Lucy wasn''t worried and replied with a mocking smile, "Only those he truly cares about can make him genuinely angry" Her tone held a hint of self-mockery-


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t dare touch his precious," she said, dragging a woman out from a private room. She removed the ck blindfold covering the woman''s eyes.


    "Ms. Isaac, it''s time to return what you took from our boss, Lucy said, addressing the woman.


    Hayley was terrified. She had been spending the weekend at home when someone suddenly broke in, forcibly taking her away.


    Looking around in panic at the familiar club and the man sitting in the booth across from her, she was too shocked to speak Dominick furrowed his brow slightly, seemingly surprised that Lucy had brought Hayley there.


    "On the day Oscar took Matthew m


    from the hospital, Matthew secretly hid the USB drive in a corner of the hospital. Afterward, I repeatedly checked the surveince videos from NO that area and noticed that Ms. Isaac happened to be at the hospital during that same period. Her expression at the time looked like she had found a hot potato, Lucy said, her voice t and her sharp gaze fixed on Hayley. "Ms. luar, I bet you''ve already watched the surgery video on the USB drive."


    Hayley''s face was a picture of panic and distress.


    "Where is the USB driver Dominick, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke. Hayley had never experienced such an interrogation or seen Dominick so cold and ruthless. His gaze was even more severe and unforgiving than when he was at thepany Lucy nced at Hayley, thinking this ordinary woman was probably scared out of her wits. Their boss had never been benevolent.


    11:33 AMI Chapter 323


    "Ms. Isaac, please use return our USB drive immediately," Lucy said. She was in a good mood and tried to help Hayley by casing the tension.


    However, Hayley seemed truly paralyzed with fear. She stared nkly at the unfamiliar Dominick, her mind stuck, Suddenly, she remembered something Jessica had said, "Dominick has a habit of hiding the things he loves most. He won''t share them with anyone.


    "You think he is lenient with you? That''s just indifference. Only the things he truly cares about will affect his emotions."


    "Do you really think he could forget her over a mere brain surgery?" Hayley was rigid, her mind frozen with fear, She had seen the video on the USB drive. It was footage of Stephanie''s C-section after the car ident.


    Lucy grew impatient with Hayley''s silence and urged, "Is the USB drive still in your possession? Before I came to your house. I found that your ce had already been ransacked."


    Hayley didn''t respond to her. Instead, she looked at Dominick''s stern face in terror, her lips trembling Com uncontrobly. "Dominick, you...you never lost your memory. That video on the USB drive... It was you who swapped the twins."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 324

    stood up and walked towards the gate Dominick said nothing. He stood up i Lucy raised her eyebrow and winked at her follower, William. She lip-read in a hoarse voice. "He just left like that. What does he mean?"


    William replied. "You better get the thing back as soon as possible."


    "Oh shit!" Lucy cuned..


    She saw that Dominick had gone. Lucy immediately shouned angrily, "What the hell. We can now be sure that Oscar doesn''t have the USB. Who else would be able to take it from us?" Things had been going badly for Lucytely.


    The club was closed today. Lucy''s cursing echoed in this spacious space.


    William and several other colleagues sympathized with her. They thought, Lucy is so ruthlessness. But now she meets difficulties. It is not a simple


    "No one thought that this matter would be soplicated. William wanted tofort her.


    Lucy got even more furious when she heard this. "Who can be med for this? We started with a fake scene where a car ident caused Stephanie to have a difficult birth. We told the surgical staff to leave. Then cremate the stillborn. No one would be able to find out that we did this. Now think about what we did before. We were so stupid! No wonder Oscar doubted us at the beginning. Stephanie also thought it was strange when she woke up from surgery Lucy became more and more angry as she said. "It''s all because he didn''t agree to y in a real car ident. Stephanie didn''t have any injuries on her body. Everyone knew there was something wrong


    "He also asked us to record the operation video. What kind of fetish does he have? Why does he have to record a woman giving birth? Now the USB is lost. It became our fault"


    William knew all too well that Lucy had grown up with men. Her personality was even rougher than men. Seeing her grappling with her teeth, William suddenly burst intoughter. "Mr. Wellington was supposed to apany the birth. Isn''t this even more troublesome?"


    "What are youughing at?


    Lucy red at William angrily. Finally, she gazed at Hayley ruthlessly. Hayley was cowering timilly in the center. Lucy kidnapped Hayley. But Hayley was not helpful.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hayley had been in a daze. It was the first time she met these people. Looking at Dominick leaving, she became more and more anxious.


    Lucy red at Hayley fiercely with angry eyes.


    Lucy spoke in a cold and warning voice. "Ms. Isaac, I''m in big trouble now. I think I can only ask you to think carefully about who you have been in contact with recently. Who broke into your house this morning and took the USB!!


    Oscar had long noticed that something was wrong. But he had been unable to find any evidence.


    Lucy thought. If Oscar found the USB, it means Stephanie will know it soon. I will be in trouble in the end!


    "I don''t know."


    Hayley tried to stay calm. But her face turned pale. She stammered, "I did see the content of the USB. I won''t tell anyone. I don''t want that USB. I Just picked it up by chance. I didn''t keep it for myself."


    Lucy narrowed her eyes and looked at her.


    "Ms. Isaac, I know you didn''t lie. But how do you think I should deal with you! You already know so much. Our leader didn''t give us a clear Indication. In a broad sense, we are actually colleagues. However, your job at the Innovate Group is very formal. But it''s different here."


    "What do you want to do? Hayley panicked immediately when she thought of what they had done.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Seeing Hayley''s timid look, Lucy looked directly at her and reminded her, ¡°Ms. Isaac, you are a smart person. You know that we are not good people. Don''t expect anyone to help you. He was so cruel to Stephanie, let alone you."


    Lucy knew that Hayley admired Dominick. She felt relieved after knowing Hayley had picked up the USB. Hayley couldn''t be stupid enough to make public the fact that the child was not dead. After all, people were selfish Hayley could not hide her panic. She said stifly, "I will cooperate with all your work."


    "You can apany Ms. Isaac to the Innovate Group to take a long vacation. And you arrange a new room for her. I think Ms. Isaac may have to live with us for a while."


    Lucy gave orders to the other two men with a cold look. Hayley stood up and left with a stiff expression.


    "In fact, if we let her go, she wouldn''t dare to say anything."


    William wanted to say something nice after seeing Hayley''s pitiful appearance. Lucy was in a bad mood now. Her face turned cold. She cursed fiercely, "I went through so much trouble to get rid of Oscar and erase all the clues. Now someone suddenly shows up to stop me. Damn it. Why should I be the only one suffering? Let us all suffer together!"


    William knew that Lucy was being pushed too far. Dominick treated his subordinates with the same attitude, no matter their gender.


    However, this was the first time that they''d seen Lucy encounter so many troubles. Williamughed teasingly. "It seems that I should build a good rtionship with Ms. Reed when I apany her shooting next week. You''d better not appear in front of her lest she bears a grudge against you again."


    Lucy was furious.


    She said. "If I knew who took the USB, I would kill him"


    In Room 402, Stephanie sat on the sofa in the living room after finishing her takeout. She was holding a man''s razor in her right hand. She was in a daze.


    Stephanie became angry. She threw the razor onto the coffee table.


    Stephanie stood up and walked around the small apartment. She was getting more and more annoyed. She looked up and nced at the glue on the ceiling.


    Stephanie picked up her phone and wanted to call Dominick After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided not to call him Stephanie wondered, "Why must I always be the one to call him first?"


    Night fell early in winter. Stephanie just got up at noon. It was dark all of a sudden. She didn''Xwant to eat takeout for dinner. Stephanie put on a white down jacket and changed her shoes. She went out


    Stephanie wanted to eat pasta at a restaurant. Then she would take a bus to buy aptop.


    Before leaving, Stephanie took a look at the ck USB on her table. She didn''t know what it was. It might be a prank. She didn''t buy any furniture or aputer when she moved to this apartment. Now, she couldn''t see the USB content without aptop.


    There was heating in the house. Stephanie could feel the difference in temperature as soon as she went out.


    She ducked her feet and closed the door.


    "Ms. Reed, are you going out?"


    Stephanie had lived here for a while. She got to know some older people.


    Perhaps because it was an old district, the residents here were simpler and more warm-hearted.


    Stephanie couldn''t pretend to be enthusiastic. She just nodded at them and said,


    "I''m going out for dinner."


    "It''s very cold tonight. The wind is very strong. Ms. Reed, you have lived here for so long. I don''t think I have seen your families. Have all your rtives gone abroad? Are you married! Women should marry to the right man if they meet him. My niece is about your age. She has already given birth to two children."


    After exiting the elevator, Stephanie had aplicated expression on her face.


    She muttered to herself, "No, I don''t have a child.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 325

    Stephanie was choosing aptop at a digital store. But she received an urgent call before buying one, Stephanie hurried to the airport and took a short flight to Caelorum Central Hospital.


    She hadn''t contacted the Reed family for a long time. Last Christmas, they didn''t even call each other. Everyone had long been ustomed to not having any contact.


    But Stephanie felt very heavy when she heard that Gary suddenly became seriously ill.


    "How is he?"


    It was already 11 o''clock when Stephanie rushed back to Calorium. There were not many people in the inpatient department. When Stephanie arrived at the ward, she saw Samantha talking with the doctor.


    When Samantha saw Stephanieing, her eyes turned red with anxiety. Samantha''s weathered hands grabbed Stephanie''s arm and asked, "Where is Dominick? Why didn''t anyone from the Wellington familye?"


    Stephanie really didn''t know what to say: Samantha was still as stubborn and snobbish as ever.


    "You really divorced him. How could you be so stupid? You lost your child. You didn''t ask him forpensation. Now your father is in trouble. What should we do?


    Samantha started crying as she spoke. Stephanie usually liked to talk back to her. But she rarely saw Samantha crying. Samantha and Gary came from poor families. Perhaps this made them even more obsessed with power and money Stephanie used to hate their behavior. But now, after going through so much, she felt that it was not easy for them, especially since Samantha was so old People really did grow up and change.


    "Grandma, please sit here. I''ll talk to the doctor"


    Stephanie couldn''t pretend to be friendly. She lowered her voice and helped Samantha to sit on a chair nearby. She went into the doctor''s office for a detailed discussion


    "Your father was on his way to work this morning when his car suddenly crashed into the guardrail Passersby called the police and sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment. He has been saved." The doctor gave Stephanie a brief ount of the incident


    "My father seems to have always been in good health. I''ve never heard of him having any illness. Is the ident a human error? Stephanie asked in confusion What happened around her was full of conspiracy, which made her doubt The doctor said, "Whether the car hit the guardrail was a human error or not, we have to wait for the police to give the result. However, it seems that you don''t know much about your father''s physical condition."


    He took the CT scans, the X-rays, and the files for the various tests and handed them to Stephanie. The doctor continued to say, "Your father has a habit of drinking and smoking. He has been stayed upte for a long time. He has cirrhosis of the liver. His lungs are not in good condition. The main reason for his ident this time was myocardial bleeding"


    Stephanie waspletely stunned.


    She really didn''t know that Gary was in such pour health.


    "So, how is he now?" she asked tremblingly.


    "Don''t worry too much. He needs to stay in the intensive care unit for two more days for observation. When his condition stabilizes, we will decide how to treat him?


    Gary was a well-known entrepreneur in Caelorum. The hospital''s directors and senior executives all knew him. They especially sent this doctor to perform the surgery and examination on Gary Mr. Reed is in a very fortunate situation. His cardiovascr system suddenly ruptured and bled. The amount of bleeding was rtively small. He was sent to the hospital in time. However, his blood vessels are weak."


    The doctor paused. He looked at Stephanie and reminded her, "Don''t provoke him Stephanie nodded stiffly Everyone knew that the richest man in Caelorium, Gary, was born in a low- ie family. When he was young, be married the eldest daughter of Chapter 325


    the rk family. The rk family cultivated him to achieve his current status. At the same time, Gary''s private life was also a topic of conversation in the circle. For example, he broke up with his daughter. They had no contact with her for many years.


    Stephanie hated Gary very much. She thought. My father cheated on his wife and found a lover. He even brought that woman home. My mother died because of them. He was ungrateful and did not live up to her grandfather''s efforts in training him. But now...


    Stephanie went to the ward. She saw Gary lying t on the bed with his eyes closed. He looked haggard Gary was breathing soly. The whole ward was very quiet except for the sound of some instruments beeping Where are Courtney and the others?"


    Stephanie suddenly realized that Samantha was taking care of Gary, Courtney was not here.


    *Steffi, how is your dad now?"


    A woman ran towards them. It was Diana. She seemed to be in a hurry Stephanie was a little surprised to see Diana rushing over in a panic.


    Samantha saw Dianaing. She quickly came over. "Diana, you''re here. Gary is in trouble. Im so scared. I don''t know what to do,"


    "How is your father now! What did the doctor say!" Diana asked Stephanie. She was really anxious. She ran so hard that she barely had time to Each her breathi


    "The doctor said that his condition is stable now. We need to wait for two more days." Stephanie told the truth, but Samantha was very dissatisfied. "You just don''t take Gary to heart. When do we have to wait until?


    "He hasn''t woken up yet. We don''t know when he will wake up. They just look down on us. They think that there is no one left in the Reed family, You should find someone from the Wellington family. If they were here, the doctor would treat us seriously."


    Stephanie lowered her head and did not respond. Dianaforted Samantha. "He will be fine. Don''t worry too much. We will help you!


    "Diana, I kno you have a good heart. After all, we are a family. Steffi listens to you. Tell her that this world is dark andplicated. If anything happens to Gary, I will end myself."


    Samantha cried bitterly. Dianaforted her to let the nanny take her back to Reed Vi.


    "Steffi, don''t me your grandma for being snobbish. She was afraid of being poor in the past. She is afraid of being looked down upon.


    After Diana asked the doctor about the condition, she felt much more at ease. They sat outside the ward and chatted. It seemed that Diana was worried that Stephanie might have a bad rtionship with the Reed family.


    Stephanie looked at Diana. She said stiffly. "I know"


    Le Diana very much, Diana did have a good temper.


    The Reed family didn''t have a very good rtionship with Madison. But Samantha used to like She was kind-hearted and always considered other.


    It was already early in the morning. It was freezing in the hospital. Diana asked the nurse for some cotton Ver swabs and a ss of water. She wet a cotton swab and carefully applied it on Cary''s dry lips with gentle movements.


    Diana said, "Steffi, it''s already veryte. Go find a hotel nearby to rest. I''ll just stay here tonight."


    Stephanie felt that she should stay. She said, "Diana, you go and have a rest. I''ll watch over here."


    "Can you take care of people?" Dianaughed and teased.


    "Where is Courtney! Why isn''t she here to take care of her husband?" Stephanie asked.


    Her was gloomy. Stephanie thought, Courtney is the one who should take care of him!


    "Your grandma said she was busy with work. Never mind. The most important thing now is to look after your father."


    Diana was also very angry. But considering the overall situation, she calmly said,


    "You don''t have to go to the Wellington family. If your condition really gets worse, I will ask Mr. Wellington for help."


    ''Diana, you seem to be very familiar with Mr. Wellington Stephanie asked without thinking Diana looked a little embarrassed. She changed the subject and said, "Go find a hotel to rest.


    Stephanse e didn''t ask any more questions.


    father''sConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She thought, "Diana was very determined to stay y and take care of my father. I am really not the type to Ve take care of others! Stephanie booked a your in a nearby hotel to rest. She woulde to the hospital in the morning.


    11:24 AM Chapter 323


    Stephanie randomly found a hotel. But she couldn''t sleep either.


    Stephanie had a bad rtionship with the Reed family. She had never thought that Gary, who had always been strong and domineering, would fall ill. She recalled many things in the past, such as Courtney, the Wellington family, and Dominick.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 326

    At five o''clock in the morning, Stephanie woke up. She was about to rush to the hospital When Stephanie arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she thought that Diana had taken care of Gary all night. She might not have eaten anything People in Caelorium had the habit of eating breakfast. Stephanie asked the waiter to pack two bonds of soup and some muffin cakes.


    While Stephanie was waiting in line to pay the bill, she saw a familiar figure. Stephanie said, "Mollyr folly turned her head suddenly. She was surprised to see Stephanie. Molly asked, "Why are you here?"


    "My father was suddenly hospitalized, Stephanie said lightly. She looked at Molly curiously and asked, "You were hesitant to tell me something on the phone yesterday. You came here so early in the morning,"


    Molly stuttered. "I... I came out to find a job."


    "You live in Havencrest. Why are you looking for a job in Carlorium"


    "I was just impulsive." Molly quickly changed the subject. "Why is your father in the hospital? How is h the now!"


    "Yesterday morning, when he was driving to work, he seemed to have hit the guardrail. He is now unconscious. Dians was with him in the hospital Last night. Now I''m going over there."


    Stephanie was about to pay the bill. She wanted to go to the ward as fast as she could.


    "Then I''ll go with you" Molly showed concern and helped her carry things. Stephanie nodded.


    Stephanie felt a little more at ease. It was always more reassuring to have a friend when meeting difficulties.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "The doctor said my father''s not in good health. Probably he has been drinking, smoking for years. The Reed family started from scratch. He might be working harder than others"


    They walked side by side. Stephanie rarely mentioned Gary to others.


    Molly listened quietly. She murmured. "Mr. Reed must have worked harder than people from aristocratic families like Vincent Molly thought, Mr. Reed made his fortune by relying on his wife''s influence. He had to face more problems and greater pressure:


    Mollyforted Stephanie "Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine in the hospital. Just pay more attention to his daily routine in the future."


    "I''m not worried about him"


    Stephanie looked a little angry. "He asked for it. What''s the point of making so much money! His wife and children are gone.


    Molly knew that her bark was worse than her bite.


    "How is th thepany? Is the Wellington family helping?" Molly regretted the moment she asked.


    Speaking of the Wellington family, Stephanie was conflicted, too. Given her current rtionship with Dominick, she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wellington family.


    Thepany is holding on. When my father is discharged from the hospital, I will tell him to retire. He justpared himself with others all day long. I hate the Reed family''s style.


    Mollyughed. "You are just like him."


    While they were waiting for the elevator, Stephanie thought that Molly seemed to be bing more and more dishonest recently. She wondered if someone had taught Molly something bad.


    Molly''s phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and immediately felt frightened.


    Molly whispered to the phone, "I just happened to meet Stephanie. I am with her now. You can''t tell anyone. I just acted on impulse. I regret it now."


    Stephanie didn''t know who Molly was talking to. Molly smiled at her guilily. She pointed to aer on the left. "Wait a moment. I have a big problem to solve II ft. #


    Yesterday, Molly and Scott went to the City Hall to get their marriage license. Molly regretted her decision and thought the decision was such a Aigh i was Scott who took her to get the marriage license, Molly always felt that she and Scott weren''t a match.


    Clupter 126


    Molly begged Scott not to tell others that they were married Scott didn''t agree at firir. Hur Molly was insistent. She would have raden Seger no divorce if Scott hadn''t promised her.


    "Molly, do you regrei marrying me!"


    Scott was so angry. Yesterday, Molly insisted on getting married in secret. Today, Scott took Molly to Carlorium for a date. But Molly disappeared once they arrived at the hotel


    "Stop talking"


    Molly had aplicated expression. She felt that having with Scott was unforgivable.


    "Scout, 1 don''t have time to talk to you anymore. Stephanie''s father is seriously ill. He has been hospitalized. I need to apany her 11 contact you when I have time,"


    Then Molly hung up the phone.


    Scot looked gloomy. He thought, ''How could Feelebrate the honeymoon in a luxurious double suite without Molly!"


    Molly was with Stephanie. He couldn''t ask Molly toe back. Scon initially thought about calling Dominick. But after thinking seriously for minate, he decided that it would be more appropriate to call Vincent Something happened to the Reed family. Vincent loved to meddle in other prople''s business.


    But Vincent didn''t answer Scott''s phone.


    Vincent really liked to meddle in other people''s business. Thest time he apanied Andy to Stephanie''s apartment, he was very unhappy with the noise upstairs. Vincent made a phone call and asked his assistant to buy the apartment upstairs. But they refused to sell it


    "It''s strange. I offered three times the market price. Why wouldn''t they sell it?"


    Vincent just received the message this morning. He washed up in a hurry and drove directly over without even having breakfast.


    "Oh, it''s you''


    Vincent''s expression wasplicated. Dominick was standing in Room 502.


    ''Dominick, what do you want to do?"


    Vincent was highly impatient. He never thought that he had actually found such big news, Dominick didn''t live in Wellington Vi. He stayed in this tiny apartment.


    "You deliberately moved upstairs to her house. Why did you do this? Did Stephanie already know this?"


    "So what?"


    k was not surprised to see him as if he had known that Vincent woulde.


    Dominick was not In terms of family background, the Hayes family was indeed inferior to the Wellington family. In terms of ability, Scott dared notpare with Dominick. But Vincent suddenly found it funny He burst intoughter. ¡°Last time we were on a business trip in Harlington. You were the one who sent someone to text her and told her to stay away from me, right!


    "Dominick, ever since you came back from Aurorastra after surgery, Thave Hey Thave been wondering if you didn''t lose your memory at all. How could a NO surgery take away your memory! So, it''s true. You deceived all of us.


    Vincent thought, ''Thave known Dominick since childhood. We yed together for so many years. I respect and cherish him more than my own brothers. But now 1


    feel like I am being cheated''


    Vincent was very angry. "Dominick, I''m not as smart as you. But I know you''re very uy now you know exactly what you''ve done. You only look at the results, but not the process. Stephanie was so sad, but you don''t feel sorry for her at all.


    You''re so eruel"


    There was a monent of silence. It seemed that they had run out ofmon topics.


    Their personalities were so different. Their choices werepletely different. Vincent felt that he couldn''t match Dominick. It seemed that they should go their separate ways.


    Vicent didn''t want to say mit to say anything. He turned and left.


    "The operation was real. I sent someone to rece the children in advance" Dominick suddenly spoke in a low voice that only he could hear.


    "If she wants ther children, then she can only choose me"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 327

    "Something happened to the Reed family. She is now in Carloriam."


    Dominick, in from of Room 302, suddenly shouted. "Vincent, I need you a favor, I want you to go over to look after her.


    Vincent''s face turned ferocious as he turned Laround He cursed without disguising his anger. "Well, didn''t you suspect that I had an affair with her and warm her to s To stay away from me?"


    Dominick was calm despite his anger and told him another old story, "She was attacked repeatedly during her pregnancy. Neither 1 nor Oscar did ILI can''t find out who it was.


    Vincent, who was angry, was surprised to hear that Dominick failed to find out some things.


    "Was the one targeting Stephanie a woman! It''s easy to guess. Those women adore you. You probably don''t understand women. Jealous womens can be as scary as crazy people and do anything. They want to kill Stephanie and her babies. If something happens to Stephanie, it''s all because of you."


    Vincent slowed down and ridiculed Dominick angrily. Stephanie married Dominick because she got pregnant; so many women wanted her to die.


    Vincent thought Dominick would refute him, but thetter fell silent.


    It seemed that Dominick also agreed that he should be responsible if Stephanie had any misfortune.


    Vincent had been respecting Dominick since childhood and seldom had disputes with him. This was the first time that Vincent ridiculed Dominick in such an arrogant manner. But Dominick''s silence weakened Vincent''s confidence.


    Vincent knew that he should just give in. People in his circle said that he was close to Dominick in order to ca Vincent didn''t care. No matter how capable one was, there would always be right and wrong favor with the Wellington family Moreover, Vincent had three older brothers. It was said that his mother wanted to have a daughter, but the fourth child was a boy. So, she was resentful and liked to bully him, the youngest son. How could Vincent dare to resist his mother! Gradually, he had a good nature.


    But this time. Dominick suspected that Vincent had an affair with Stephanie, which enraged thetter.


    Dominick, 1 do like Stephanie, and I am willing to help her, but it''s just because she is your wife.


    Because of Dominick, Vincent believed Stephanie.


    After that, Vincent stepped into the elevator and left Vincent felt that it might be his illusion. He even heard Dominick apologize behind him, and the elevator door just closed.


    Vincent was surprised that Dominick actually said. "Sorry"


    They had known each other for nearly 20 years. Dominick, who had a bad temper, actually had learned to give in.


    As soon as Vincent walked out of the neighborhood, he asked his assistant to book a ne ticket. "Go and ask what happened to the Reed family in Caelorium...


    "Mr. Hayes, do you want to know where Ms. Reed is?" The assistant guessed it


    "She is now in Caelorum Central Hospital."


    Vincent hesitated for a moment. "Is she okay?"


    "Ms. Reed''s father had a traffic ident yesterday morning.


    Vincent rxed. Luckily, Stephanie was fine. It was none of his business how other people were. Every time Stephanie went to Calorium, she would be in trouble. She didn''t mean to cause trouble, but those women would Caclorium was an unlucky ce for Stephanic.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Molly was making a phone call in the corner while Stephanie was waiting for the elevator. But before the elevator came, a woman rushed over from behind like a madman and pulled Stephanie''s long hair hard. Her sharp nails scratched Stephanie''s face, leaving some shallow marks.


    When Stephanie came back to her senses, she pushed the attacker with her backhand, But the woman seemned to be determined to fight Stephanie desperately. She pinched Stephanie''s wrist until it bled and refused to let go. Stephanie hard to throw the hot meal at herce without showing any mercy. Chapter 827


    1


    Molly run over immediately after hearing the noise and screamed, "ire, what are you trying to do!"


    Stephanie pushed ire away. The marble floor of the hospital was very smooth, and ire fell down.


    When Stephanie saw ire clearly, she was surprised, thinking she had met a lunatic. But it turned out to be an acquaintance. Some of the food stuck to ire''s long hair, leaving her like a real lunatic.


    ire got up from the floor, ready to pounce on Stephanie while cursed, "Jessica, you bitch, you stole my husband. Go to hell!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    A tall figure ran over angrily from the distance. ire seemed to be frightened when she heard the voice. She froze in ce and did not move.


    Stephanie and Molly stood together, looking at the person who came vigntly. It was Kevin.


    It had been a long time since theyst met in Caclorium.


    The elevator door just opened, and Molly signaled Stephanie to ignore these people.


    When Stephanie stared at ire in front of her, she felt something was wrong.


    As Kevin grabbed ire, she seemed to have done something wrong and kept begging him fox mercy, "Hubby, I know I did something wrong. Can you forgive me? Pleasee home tonight..."


    Stephanie kept staring at ire, feeling that ire seemed a little insane as she spoke.


    "Stephanie, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. I''ll take her away first,"


    Kevin said in a strange tone.


    With a gloomy face, he apologized to Stephanie and then roughly dragged ire towards the exit.


    Stephanie and Molly didn''t bother with him. After cleaning up the mess on the floor, they got into the clevator and noticed that ire was abnormal just now.


    Just now ire seemed to think you were Jessica."


    Molly''s tone was a little uncertain, and she frowned, "But this is not right. ire and Courtney can tell you from Jessica"


    "Don''t you think ire has some mental problems?" Stephanie suddenly asked.


    "She did seem to have lost her mind."


    Molly was resentful of the evil deeds the two sisters had done. They were not decent at alle "Stephanie, you can''t avoid meeting them in Caelorium. You have to be careful


    Stephanie expected that she would run into Courtney and ire. Her father had been hospitalized for more than one day. To her surprise, Courtney hadn''t shown up yet, "Courtney will be of no help even if shees. She will just quarrel with Gary. It''s better not toe."


    Samantha was snobbish, but she loved her son and had rushed to the hospital carly. After all, her son was her only pir of support.


    "Courtney and my dad had a fight. What were they fighting about?"


    Samantha ignored her and looked out of the door. "Where is Dominick! I om have asked around. Yand Dominick haven''t divorced yet, so he is still your husband. Now that Gary is in hospital, he doesn''t evene to visit. Steffi, give him a call.


    Ar the mention of the Wellington family. Stephanie lowered her head and said nothing


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 328

    "Your father has been in aa for a day, and these quack doctors keep asking us will fall, so they bully us...


    us to wait What if he doesn''t wake up? They hey think the Reed family


    "Grandma, that''s not the case"


    *Steffi, you need to ask for help right now. If one''s sick, he needs to find someone influential right away. You have little social experience and no connection. Your father will be in danger. Do you want to piss me off? Why not turn to the Wellington family? Do you want your father to die! You are so cruel Stephanie didn''t know how to talk Samantha through. Several nurses at the nurse''s station looked at them with strange eyes. The Reed family held distinguished status in Caelorium, so the nurses wanted to remind them to be quiet. But after hearing Samantha cry so loudly, they didn''t dare to say anything. "Grandma, don''t worry too much. I promise I will find the best doctor to treat Gary Kevin had ire taken back and then came to see Gary with a bunch of flowers. At the sight of him, Samantha held his hand and asked for help with tears in her eyes Stephanie sighed and went into the ward to talk to her aunt. Diana had been there all night, and she looked haggard and tired.


    "Stephanie and I will stay here. Go and have a rest first, Molly was considerate and careful, so Diana was relieved.


    However, Diana insisted on staying in the hospital. I won''t go to the hotel The ward is big. I will just rest on the small bed inside. I looked after Gary with a mursest night, so I''m not too tired. Let''s talk about it after your dad wakes up


    "Dana, you should have breakfast before going to bed" Kevin walked in with breakfast.


    Diana disliked Kevin before. But as time passed, she encountered many more things, so she didn''t want to care about anything. She nodded at him.


    Diana had some breakfast and went to the inner room to rest. Samantha was sent home. Kevin went to talk with the doctors. Stephanie and Molly were left in the ward.


    "I think Diana cares a lot about your dad. Bored, Molly made up a topic.


    Stephanie was staring at the drip in a daze. Suddenly, she was stunned upon hearing that. She said calmly, "Although Diana hates the Reed family, it has been many years since my mother''s incident. She no longer holds a grudge.


    Just like Diana, Stephanie hated the Reed family, but they were family, after all. When something happened, everyone put aside their past grudges and hoped to live in harmony.


    Footsteps sounded outside the door. Kevin walked in front, followed by several directors and the dean


    "Don''t worry too much. Your father''s condition has stabilized. He''ll wake up today.


    Stephanie didn''t expect Kevin to help her so wholeheartedly. Just when she was about to say "thank you" to him, she turned around and froze in shock Her gaze stopped on the hospital bed. Gary on the bed slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Perhaps Gary slept too much, so he was confused and shouted at Stephanie, "Mady." His voice was hoarse and weak, but he sounded hard.


    Mady was the nickname of Stephanie''s mother, Madison, and Cary seldom called her so intimately.


    Stephanie froze in shock for a moment. Facing the confused look of her father who had always been at odds with her, Stephanie pressed her lips and awkwardly called out, "Dad"


    She hadn''t called him for a long When Gary heard it, he came back to his senses. As he looked at Stephanie, his eyes gradually became clear.


    Gary remembered his traffic ident and looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect the first person he saw when he woke up to be his daughter who had cut off all ties with him. He even expected that after his death, his stubborn daughter might not visit his grave.


    Stephanie was not as hard-hearted as he thought, at least not as heartless as her mother.


    "Mr. Reed, are you still having a headache? Seeing Gray wake up, the doctors immediately came forward and asked.


    Stephanie stepped back and listened to their conversation. It seemed that her father''s illness was not particrly serious. At least he answered every question, and his mind was clear.


    11:34 AM D Chapter 128N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    §±


    After a round of re-examination, the doctor confirmed that there were no seque, but Gary must pay attention to the physical problems caused by years of hard work, especially since there was a blood vessel rupture once. He must pay more attention to his daily routine, diet, and emotional control.


    "What he cannot eat and what are the precautions? Please tell me again."


    Diana got up immediately after hearing some noise in the ward. She excitedly asked the doctor about the precautions over and over again.


    Samantha had been informed, and Kevin and Molly politely greeted Gray, Stephanie had an awkward expression on her face, and she didn''t know what to say because she and her father always quarreled when they met Stephanie managed to speak, sounding even more distant than an outsider. "You should have a good rest. She tried not to say the wrong thing a and anger him.


    Gary didn''t seem to have much to say to his daughter. He simply hummed in response and closed his eyes to rest.


    Stephanie hurried out of the ward.


    Even the chief doctor warned her mot to provoke her father, as if she was being extremely rebellious and unfilial


    As soon as Stephanie walked out of the ward, Gary opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling nkly and sighed.


    Your father seems to have aged a lot due to his illness....


    Molly and the others were outside the ward. Stephanie turned back to nce at the door and said sullenly. just looks/aTittle haggard because of his illness. You don''t know how unreasonable he is when he lectures me. He just scolded me as soon as he saw me"


    Even though Stephanie said that, she no longer felt any resentment.


    "Stephanie, the doctors have guaranteed that your father''s condition is stable.


    Don''t worry. Kevin walked towards them


    "Long time no see. Do you have to have coffee!"


    The three went to the restaurant opposite the hospital and randomly chose a table in the lobby instead of going to the private room, Stephanie took the menu and ordered two cups of hot cocoa, while Kevin opposite her asked for a cup of ck coffee. In fact, they didn''t have much to talk about


    "What happened to ire just now!"


    Stephanie sounded t, neither concerned nor curious. She was just waiting for her hot co Kevin seemed to be very disgusted with this name. Annoyed, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a deep puff Stephanie was very sensitive to the smell and frowned...


    "Sorry," Kevin realized that it was impolite to smoke in front of a woman and immediately put out the cigarette.


    "Dominick seldom smokes in front of you, right?" he said in a natural tone. "


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 329

    In silence. Stephanie stared at Kevin, who had changed a lot.


    "Stephanie, people always change... Kevin gave a meaningful and self- deprecating smile.


    "If Dominick and I were just strangers, 1 might admire him, but we are cousins of simr age, and peoplepare me with him. I hate this the most, because I am always worse than him in all aspects. I have been eager to surpass him since I was a chuld.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "But this neveres true... Dominick is the only heir of the Wellington family. The Innovate Group is controlled by him, and no one can affect his position. No matter how hard others try, it is all in vain."


    Kevin told Stephanie excitedly and honestly. Then he continued, "In fact, my mother and I, together with my three aunts, worked together to win over the shareholders of thepany and took advantage of a loophole in a project to squeeze Dominick out. At that time, we all thought it would seed because he had just returned from Aurorastra and had no experience in the group''s affairs"


    Kevinughed as he recalled. "Do you know what the funniest thing is? We discovered that Dorninick''s influence abroad was actually much more formidable than that of the Wellington Family, 18 shareholders and all the regional presidents dared not to say no."


    Stephanie listened quietly and saw Kevin smiling. His smile seemed very calm and mature, but there was some unwillingness in his eyes.


    "At that time, I knew that I would never be able to surpass Dominick"


    Kevin paused. Staring at Stephanie with burning eyes, he lowered his voice. "However, things are unpredictable. Unluckily for Dominick...


    Stephanie felt a little ufortable under his strange gaze, asking. ¡°What do you want to say


    "Stephanie, I want to say that I regret it. I married you first. I could have won him over once, but in the end he still tricked me.


    Kevin suddenly became emotional and yelled. "He secretly teamed up with ire to deceive me. He schemed against me!"


    The anger and unwillingness inside made him m his right fist on the table. "I married you, but he brought ire back to deceive me?"


    With a a ng, the waiter in the aisle who was carrying their drinks dropped his te on the ground in fear.


    The sudden noise brought Kevin back to his senses.


    The waiter quickly cleaned up the mess and timidly said he would prepare new drinks for them As an outsider, Molly was frightened by Kevin just now. She secretly grabbed Stephanie with her right hand. If something unexpected happened, she would run away with Stephanie.


    There was no emotion on Stephanie''s face. Perhaps because of her indifference, Kevin felt he was embarrassing himself and quickly calmed down.


    "Stephanie, I did something wrong to you. Will you forgive me?"


    "I have let it go, she said calmly.


    Kevin also replied calmly. "Your answer is really hurtful"


    No matter how calm he sounded, the resentment in his voice was hard to quell.


    Kevin suddenlyughed. This time, his smile was sincere. "To be honest, Dominick really has no taste. Among so many women, he chose you.....


    "You didn''t marry me because you loved me. And you didn''t marry him because you loved him."


    When Stephanie heard this, she looked a little strange.


    Kevin seemed to have got back at her, which cheered him up. He stared at Stephanie and asked her in a meaningful tone, "Stephanie, if Dominick does something wrong to you like I did, will you forgive him?"


    Mephanie pressed her lips and said nothing.


    The water carefully brought them hot cocoa and coffee. Stephanie took her hot cocoa and took a sip p with an expressionless face, feeling more Kevin could are Stephanie through rastly, just by looking at her eyes, he knew that she cared about Dominick


    "Jurnar fave you ever thought that you don''t care about him as much as you think?"


    3:49 PM Chapter 329


    Kevin''s words were full of instigation. "You im that you hate the Reed family, Courtney, and ire, but I know you won''t bear grudges. You won''t hate or love one crazily like other women do.


    "If one wants you to stay, there must be something that binds you. For example, you think I saved your life, or that the elders arranged the marriage for you, or that it was because of the children. If there are no such constraints, you can easily forget otherspletely, and you will just be yourself."


    Stephanie didn''t have many friends, which didn''t mean she had bad rtionships with friends. She simply didn''t care about them and habitually ignored them.


    "Your grandpa dotes on you. He only teaches you how to live for yourself, but he never teaches you how to live for others."


    Stephanie''s expression suddenly became a littleplicated. She wanted to refute Kevin, but she couldn''t.


    The bell at the restaurant door jingled, and a new guest walked in.


    "Mr. Nelson, don''t bother to reason with Stephanie. She is stupid. She probably can''t understand."


    Vincent, in a custom-made expensive grey suit, walked towards them, looking like an elegant young man.


    Stephanie and Molly were surprised to see him there. They looked at each other and wondered what his purpose was Kevin was calm as he looked at Vincent. He then nodded at thetter politely.


    The Hayes family was not easy to mess with. They had known each other since childhood. Vincent had a more easy-going personality and got along with everyone. In fact, Kevin also liked ying with him at the beginning


    Butter on, Vincent always followed behind Dominick. Everyone said behind Vincent''s back that he was


    ¦¯


    trying to curry favor with the Wellington family. Despite their unpleasant remarks, Vincent remained the same. Kevin looked down on Vincent, who worked for Dominick, thinking that he was doing it for profit.


    But Vincent didn''t particrly dislike Kevin. It was just that they were in different circles.


    s.


    Kevin had a strong desire to prove his ability and was verypetitive. It was a pity that he had such a strong cousin. Vincent felt very sympathetic towards him.


    Kevin looked much more mature, but unfortunately, he was short-sighted, and his nature was was hard to change. In Vingent''s opinion, Kevin was like a trapped beast driven into a corner, a bit self-destructive. This was not called mature.


    Vincent had nothing to say to him, so he just took Stephanie away.


    Stephanie followed him away obediently after saying goodbye to Kevin without even turning her head.


    With a calm look, Kevin stared at their retreating figures. He wanted to say something to stop them, but he had no excuse and no chance.


    Resentment and unwillingness rose inside Kevin.


    "I think Kevin seems to be very jealous of Dominick." After they walked out of the restaurant, Molly, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke.


    Vincent teased indifferently. "Anyone who has a cousin like Dominick will lose his mind.


    "Dominick''s aunts want their children to perform well in front of George. Those children at about the same age are under a lot of pressure. In addition, the Nelson family relies on the Wellington family...


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 330

    Vincent suddenly remembered some interesting things. He said, "I heard that Kevin''s daughter was sent abroad, and ire refused to sign a divorce agreement with him. She chased the women around Kevin like a madman, beating and scolding them. She was even sent to the police station once"


    Molly asked excitedly. "Is it true that Kevin and Jessica are having an affair?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Vincent turned to look at Stephanie, who was quiet on the other side. She seemed to have no interest in this gossip He said truthfully, "Kevin and Jessica are indeed together. I saw them going to a hotel together on a business trip abroad half a year ago.


    Molly''s eyes widened in surprise. "They are really together."


    No wonder ire acted like a madman and looked a little insane today, Molly asked. "Why would Kevin choose a has-been! Jessica had stic surgery.


    Molly said this with no ulterior motives but just out of curiosity. Stephanie didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she interrupted and asked, "Vincent, why did you suddenlye to Caelorium?"


    Vincent stopped and looked at her face coldly. He suddenly sneered, "Stephanie, Kevin got one thing right. You are heartless."


    "Stop being sarcastic. Cut to the point Stephanie red at him in annoyance.


    Vincent snorted and started talking to Molly as if to imitate Stephanie deliberately, "Do you want to know why Kevin got together with Jessica? It''s easy to understand. Jessica and Stephanie look alike. Kevin has always been resentful about what happened in the past. He probably drank too much and mistook Jessica for Stephanie.


    Jessica was in desperation. When Dominick wanted to support her, she was as noble as a princess and no one dared to offend her. But when Dominick didn''t want her anymore, no one dared to get involved with her. Everyone knew that Dominick wanted to ban her, so he didn''t need to do it himself. Those who wanted to please the Wellington family would do it for him."


    Stephanie looked a little angry when she heard this, Vincent deliberately asked her, "Didn''t Dominick tell you how he dealt with Jessica? He did nothing, and he didn''t need to do anything but just let the situation develop in a vicious way" So, it was not surprising that those women hated and envied Stephanic.


    Stephanie quickened her pace with a gloomy face, leaving him behind and not wanting to talk to him Molly and Vincent walked side by side. She was inexplicably alert, feeling a chill on her back. That was Dominick''s means. He didn''t need to deal with someone by himself. He was a bit scary, utterly different from ordinary people like her.


    Vincent watched Stephanie in front of him walk faster and faster, and he yelled at her, "Stephanie, walk slower. You are heartless, I came here. because of your father''s illness, and I found a few experts for him"


    Stephanie, who was about 30 feet away, stopped and turned around. "How did you know my da Upon hearing this question, Vincent looked a little guilty.


    by dad was admitted to the hospital??


    He replied stiffly, "I knew it. I just came here to tell you that I''m in Caetorium. If you need anything, just call me. Don''te to Kevin so as not to cause any trouble. I''m busy. I have to go.


    Vincent spoke in a hurry, making an excuse for being very busy, and then he hailed a taxi and got in.


    Molly stood on the roadside with Stephanie and sighed, "He''s a bad liar.


    Stephanie raised an eyebrow. It seemed that Vincent was guilty.


    "Stephanie, do you want to go back to the hospital now or take a walk? Molly stood in front of a bus sign and looked at a familiar address. She suddenly missed her life in high school. "Do you want to go to the school?" It wasn''t far, and they could go there soon by bus, At the hospital, Stephanie''s father had already woken up, and there were doctors and Diana. Stephanie had nothing to do there. Seeing Molly''s expectations, she said, "Okay"


    The pace of life in Caclorurn was not as fast as it was in Havencrest. There were even a few empty seats on the bus. Melly felt rxed. When she was in Havencrest, she had to cram onto a bus. It was too miserable.


    "I like Carlorium. If it weren''t for my stepfather and my family that they wanted to move to Havencrest, I would stay in this city."


    Molly and Stephanie were high school ssmates, and they had known each other for a short time, just three years. They went to different cities


    1/3


    350 PM Chapter 330


    after graduating from high school.


    Unlike Molly, Stephanie hated Ciclorium in the walls. When they arrived at the station, they got off the bus and walked together, looking at the high school within Molly rushed to an old locust tree excitedly. "Stephanie, do you remember this! You used to climb this tree often. One time, you fought with some boys from the next ss and asked me to climb up the tree to hide. I was really scared at that time"


    At that time, a few bad boys saw that Molly was petite and soft and looked like a pushover, so they snatched her schoolbag and didn''t return it to her. As a result, they ran into Stephanie.


    Stephanie had no memory of that fight, but she did remember the old locust tree."1 often climb up the tree to hide," she said without any guilt.


    Molly couldn''t helpughing. Tremember one time you came back to the dormitory and told me that you ate a free meal in the cafeteria and hid In a tree for most of the day. And when you jumped down from the tree, you hit a man, and you were worried that he woulde after you."


    Stephanie exined. That''s because I hit him. I didn''t apologize to him but even scolded him. Then she panicked and ran back to school.


    "That man was really unlucky!" Mollyughed Stephanie didn''t even see the man''s appearance, but she only knew that his clothes were high-end. "I was so poor that I had to cat a free, meal, and he suddenly appeared. If course, I had a bad attitude towards him"


    Thinking of that scene, Stephanie remembered that the man also seemed to be frightened. She suddenly jumped down from the tree and pounced on him, and he was frozen as if he was timid or because he had never been so o close to a girl.


    Stephanie and Molly chatted about interesting things in their high school life, and they gradually rxed.


    "During the six months that Dominick was an assistant teacher at our school, he was very popr. How could you not know him, Stephanie Thinking of the high school, Molly really couldn''t help but mention Dominion, the handsome and mysterious assistant teacher. Many girls admired him, and some girls from neighboring schools often came to see him at the gate of the school Upon hearing Molly''s question, Stephanie had aplicated expression. "He came to this school as an assistant teacher in the first half of our senior year. That period was when my rtionship with my family was at its worst. I didn''t want to use my family''s money. I was busy with sses and part-time jobs all day, so I had no time to pay attention to him"


    Stephanie thought back carefully and remembered that many girls in the dormitory often discussed Dominion, and some girls even said that they wanted to take photos of him secretly.


    Molly looked at her and said, "You were indeed busy at that time. Youy on the bed and fell asleep as soon as you returned to the dormitory"


    She suddenlyughed. "Maybe it was fate. Dominick''s sses were always packed, and you escaped his sses to work part-time."


    "Because his ss was an optional course." Stephanie looked a little awkward, Molly suddenly remembered something interesting. "I remember that one time you went to ss with me, and Dominick called you to his office to teach you a lesson"


    "No" Stephanie didn''t remember this at all. Let alone other reasons, Dominick was handsome. He was an assistant teacher, and he even asked her to his office to teach her a lesson. How could she not remember anything about it


    Molly saw that she really had no m


    impression of it at all, and she was a little depressed. "It did happen. I was worried about you the whole ochabout afternoon. Dominick was a responsible assistant teacher, but he was cold and a person hard to get close to. When he saw you that day, he got angry for no reason and took you to his office.


    Stephanie looked surprised. "Did he bully me?"


    Molly was doubled over inughter when she heard this. You are dreaming. How could Dominick bully your"


    "Then why did he take me to his office?"


    "You didn''t even know who he was at that time, Molly chuckled. "I remember it clearly. I couldn''t help but go to the office to find you and fice to find you were sleeping on the table with a man''s coat on your back. I asked you whose cout it was, and you said you didn''t know. I asked you why you were sleeping on the table in the office, and you said the assistant teacher asked you to sleep there. I was puzzled by you."


    Stephanie had no impression of this thing, so she said. "I don''t know this"


    Molly was used to Sarphanie''s character. "That''s your style. You are really forgetful.


    3:50 PM cd Chapter 330


    "I didn''t want to go to ss that day, but you forced me to go. I was sleepy, Stephanie exined it. Molly watched her recalling things seriously, but Stephanie couldn''t remember anything.


    Molly was amused andughed. "Stephanie, did I ever tell you that you''re a little dull?"


    "Am I dull? Don''t forget that I always scored higher than you in the exams. Stephanie would not allow others to doubt her intelligence.


    Molly had been staying with Scott a lottely, so she became bolder. She teased,


    "Then tell me the names of the other girls in our dormitory. was the monitor of our ss! If you can remember one, I''ll apologize."


    1. ry. Who She was sure that Stephanie couldn''t remember. It was not because Stephanie had a bad memory but because she subconsciously ignored these passers-by in her life.


    If Molly hadn''t contacted her on her initiative, she was sure that Stephanie would have forgotten about her.


    They chatted in a good mood, but Stephanie''s expression suddenly became a little serious, with her brows slightly furrowed. Stephanie realized that if there were no binding rtionships, she really wouldn''t take others in mind


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 331

    Stephanie thought Molly was strange. Molly wanted to leave after she had just received a phone call, and she seemed to be frightened by the person on the other end of the phone.


    Stephanie looked at her seriously and refused to let her go. "Who called you just now? Did someone threaten you?"


    Upon hearing this, Molly blushed and felt very guilty. "No. It''s okay, I''ll tell you after I''ve calmed down." She really didn''t have the nerve to tell Stephanie about the things that happened between her and Scott


    "Molly, too many bad things have happened around me. I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble. If you find anything wrong, tell me immediately, okay?"


    The more serious Stephanie''s tone was, the more embarrassed Molly became. She mumbled. "I''m just an ordinary person. You should pay attention to your safety. Every time you go back to Caclorium, something bad will happen to you. I''ll call youter."


    They each hailed a taxi. Molly went to the west of the city, and Stephanie went to the Caelorum Central Hospital.


    "How is he now?" Standing outside the ward door, Stephanie nced inside. Diana opened the door, and she asked awkwardly.


    Stephanie and Gary had been in a tense rtionship. It was hard for her to care about him and say those words of concern all of a sudden.


    Diana saw her wandering outside the ward and knew that she was struggling. She said, "The doctor said that it''s nothing serious as long as he wakes up, and he can be transferred to the general ward"


    "Oh Stephanie responded calmly, with an expressionless face.


    Diana asked naturally, "Do you want to go in?"


    Gary seemed to have woken up in the ward, and there was the sound of news ying on TV. Stephanie sat on a chair outside the ward and said, "III go in after he fell asleep. If she entered the ward and had a quarrel with him, Gary would probably get angry and then be sent to the intensive care unil agun Seeing her sitting beside her quietly, Diana wanted tough. Steffi, do you want to go home to rest tonight?"


    She knew that Stephanie was staying in a hotel. Samantha had just mentioned that Reed Vi was deste. Diana was in a mix of emotions.


    Stephanie didn''t reply immediately. If it were in the past, she would have rejected Diana without even thinking about it.


    Changing the subject, she said. "Diana, go to have a rest. You look tired."


    Diana was tired from taking care of Gary. Stephanie suddenly remembered that her stepmother, Courtney, had not even shown up yet. She immediately got angry and asked, "Hasn''t Courtneye yet?"


    Diana wanted to say something when the nanny supported Samantha this way from the corridor. Samantha heard the name Courtney and immediately cursed, "That bitch! Courtney married Gary but came out all day long, Gary is sick, and she doesn''t evene to see him."


    Samantha had always been satisfied with Courtney. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to let Courtney continue her career as an actress. But this time, even Stephanie felt strange that her hypocritical stepmother did note to show off her gentleness.


    "Steffi, why are you sitting here Go in and see your dad: When Samantha saw Stephanie, she smiled and took Stephanie into the ward in somewhat forceful manner. Stephanie dared not push her and followed her in to the ward awkwardly.


    Just like Stephanie expected, she entered the ward and looked at Cary, who was sitting on the hospital bed. They both became embarrassed when they looked at each other, looking like strangers and having no topics to talk about


    "You have a good daughter, Cary. You''re sick, and Steffi rushed over immediately after hearing the news, Samantha said with a bit of pride. "Just now, Vincent, the son of the Hayes family in Havencrest, came here and brought several experts for you. I''m finally relieved now. Steffi is really a good girl"


    Although Samantha was snobbish, she seemed really happy. Stephanie didn''t quite fit in this strange warmth.


    Gary leaned against the headboard and actually made a faint response. "Hmm."


    Stephanie was stunned. She was surprised that Gary actually recognized her She didn''t do anything. Maybe they thought she asked Vincent for help for Gary. However, Vincent came here on his own.


    Samantha brought soup and poured it into a bowl while saying to Stephanie, "Steffl, I heard from Diana that you rented a house and lived there


    3.51 PM ? ?


    Clupter 331


    "Yeah," Stephanie didn''t say much, just responded with one word.


    Samantha handed half a bowl of soup to Gary, who took it and took a sip, then looked at Stephanie meaningfully.


    She continued, "You live alone. Can you take care of yourself? Our home is big but not lively. Come back and live with us."


    Stephanie didn''t respond but just looked down at her toes, After all they were a family, and they all knew Stephanie''s personality. Other girls were cute, but Stephanie was more stubborn than boys. Sometimes, girls just needed to act coquettishly or cry, and their elders could soften their attitudes, but Stephanie would just stare at them nkly.


    Samantha scolded her many times because of this, but in the end, she could do nothing about it. She thought except for the fact that Stephanie was a litde unfamiliar with them, there might be other reasons for her umallingness toe back home.


    "How are the affairs with the Wellington family going now? I asked someone and learned that you and Dominick haven''t divorced yet. What about your idea! They said you insisted on not getting a divorce, Samantha asked calmly, without any mockery. However, Stephanie didn''t know how to answer. This matter was really ridiculous


    "If you and Dominick are really not suitable, just divorce him" Gary, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    Stephanie looked at him in a daze. In fact, she had long noticed that Gary had opposed her having any contact with the Wellington family from the very beginning. Diana was also very opposed to it. Except for Samantha, who simply wanted to make a connection with the Wellington family, no one in the Reed family agreed to her marriage with Dominick


    "You lost the children. It''s fate. Forget it." Samantha seemed to have figured it out. As people got older, they were not as stubborn as they were before. When the word "children" was mentioned. Stephanie clenched her hands when her children were mentioned, and her mood was so heavy The door of the ward was open, and Diana heard their conversation. Seeing Stephanie''splicated expression, she spoke to ease the atmosphere. *Stem, Mr. Hayes is looking for you. Go out for a while."


    "Hmm." As if she wanted to escape, Stephanie walked out of the ward quickly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Looking at her back. Cary was about to stop her when he met Diana''s eyes. They fell silent.


    In fact. Vincent didn''t look for Stephanie, but Diana made an excuse for her


    "Thanks." Stephanie met Vincent in the doctor''s office and listened to some treatment ns. She suddenly thanked him calmly when they walked out of the hospital.


    Vincent was a little ttered. But after a while, he thought he deserved her thanks. After all, he came all the way from Havencrest in a hurry.


    "Stephanie, I haven''t eaten yet, Vincent said with a look of pride.


    "Why d didn''t you tell me what we were in the restaurant before!


    "Just now, you and Kevin were drinking coffee. How could I be in the mood to order food then, Vincent added, feeling a little dissatisfied. "And there''s nothing good to eat in that restaurant."


    Stephanie was speechless. "You are really picky."


    I''m picky? Are you serious?" Vincent retorted to her..


    They walked into the elevator side by side and then went out to find food together.


    Vincent liked to drive around, so he rented a car. Besides, he knew very well about the ces that were fun and had delicious food to eat in Caelorum. He naturally would not aggrieve his stomach.


    Stephanie, who had been in a very depressed mood, suddenly fel much more rxed after being with Vincent. Seeing his careless look, she was really jealous that he had no worries and had so many friends


    "Vincent, have you ever heard of any grudges between my family and the Wellington family?" she asked casually. Vincent had a widework of contacts, and he knew a lot of secret histories of wealthy families.


    "No" Vincent drove carefully and answered.


    Steplunie sat in the passenger and stared at him with burning eyes. Being stared at Vincent probably felt guilty and added, "Sometimes Dominick might be more forceful and paranoid in his approach to things, but he definitely never intended to hurt you."


    Stephanie raised her vodor "What did you know?"


    Vincent shuddered and realized that he had said too much.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 332

    Vincent had be cunning. He didn''t answer but just yed dumb. He talked nonsense and took Stephanie to a private restaurant. The decoration andyout there were quite ordinary, and there were not many customers, but the food was really delicious.


    After eating, they both had a good mood. While paying the bill, Vincent took the opportunity to preach to her. "Don''t get stuck in a rut. Be more open-minded and tolerant. Enjoy your life and do whatever you want. Life is actually simple"


    Stephanie nced at the bill he signed and said. "What''s the use of saying this if you don''t have money?" This meal was indeed expensive.


    "Women don''t have to make money. They only need to give birth to children, raise them, and be a good wife, Vincent said..


    He thought that a standard woman should be like this. Stephanie was disdainful of his idea. "Then, men go out and have fun with other women, right


    "Do you think Dominick has many women? Vincent felt that she might be very insecure, Stephanie frowned and stopped talking immediately.


    They stood at the r restaurant door, waiting for the waiter to drive the car here from the garage.


    Vincent said, "Stephanie, have you ever heard of a saying that to see how sessful a man''s career is, you only need to know how his marriage is! The wealth thates from temporary fortune cannot be kept. Watch the financial channel, and then you will know that a truly sessful man (can handle his family and marriage rtionships very well."


    Stephanie was not used to him actually talking about principles.


    Vincent was a little awkward, saying, "My family is like this. The family rules regarding marriage are very strict, and the rules in the Wellington family are even stricter."


    "Oh, Stephanie responded indifferently.


    In fact, she was surprised. It was the first time that Vincent had been nagging about these things as if he wasforting her in advance.


    Soon, the waiter drove the car over. Vincent sat in the driver''s seat. The passenger door was opmed, but Stephanie did not get in the car. Instead, she looked at the two people who had just entered the resturant Stephanie immediately rushed over with an angry look. When Vincent looked up, she had already run away.


    She grabbed the woman''s arm at the restaurant reception and said, "What the hell are you doing? Are you dating a man!


    Courtney seemed surprised to meet her here, but she was experienced, so she quickly calmed down.


    "Hey, beauty, you dare question her. Who are you! The man next to Courtney looked at Stephanie curiously.


    Compared to Stephanie''s angry expression, Courtney smiled charmingly and told the man, "This is my daughter." Then she burst intoughter.


    The manughed wantonly after hearing this. "Your daughter? You are still so young. How could you have a daughter?"


    Courtneyughed and said. "I''m only three years older than her."


    Stephanie looked at them, and her face became more and more gloomy. Courtney was only three years older than her, but she seduced Gary and became Stephanie''s stepmother.


    "Are you Cousiney''s Fan? You must be insane, girl. She isn''t a lesbian.


    1. Get out. The man ogled at Stephanie, lowered his voice, and teased, "Why don''t you pursue me? I''ve filmed a lot of dramas. Do you know who I am?"


    "Get lost!" When Vincent walked in, he happened to see a man teasing Stephanie.


    If it were any other wealthy person, these A-list celebrities would not take Vincent seriously. But Vincent was a big shot in showbiz. The man saw ham and immediately shut up He said in a ttering to lone, "Mr. Hayes, are you here for dinner, too!" Although this restaurant was senall, it was very famous.


    "Get lost!" Stephanie frowned and scolded the man impatiently.


    The man was no longer arrogant. Vincent was here, and he could only leave in embarrassment.


    Courtney looked at Stephanie and Vincent and sneered, "Stepliame, you are really lucky. You have people to help you wherever you go


    2001 PM Chapter 332


    "So what? Stop speaking sarcastically." Stephanie red at her. She didn''t like those women like Courtney who yed tricks and relied on men. "Stephanie, you are overprotected. You have no right to look down upon me. Courtney''s gaze met Stephanie''s, and her face gradually became gloomy, revealing hatred. "You are foolish and kept in the dark. You are just lucky, and someone has created those beautiful illusions for you since you were born. But we have to live in such pain and struggle. You are really enviable."


    "How I live is none of your business, but at least I won''tin about others." Stephanie was very annoyed every time she saw Courtney. especially now. She cursed, "Courtney, my father is seriously ill in the hospital after a traffic ident. As his wife, you don''t take care of him bute to date a man. What do you mean by that?"


    Speaking of Gary''s hospitalization, Courtney calmed down a lile and raised an eyebrow, "Is he dying? Can I get a share of the family property?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephanie became excited. "What did you say? My dad is alive and well!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so filial to him." Courtney was a vain woman. What else could a young and beautiful woman who married a man in his fifties want apart from hoping that he would die soon and get the family property?


    Stephanie suppressed her fury and said, "Listen, Courtney, if you dare to do anything shameful in secret, I won''t let you go." With her personality, she would always do what she said.


    Courtney was a little wary of Stephanie, especially since Vincent was with her. Stephanie had so many people to help her. The more Courtney thought about it, the more she hated her.


    "Mr. Hayes, will you treat me like Dominick dealt with Jessica?" Courtney recalled something and suddenlyughed. "Dominick was so cruel to Jessica. Jessica loved him for so many years, but in the end, he didn''t even bother to scold her.


    He is really heartless."


    She added sarcastically. "Stephanie, be careful to with this kind of person." After speaking this, she turned around and left.


    Stephanie did not chase her and red at her back Vincent had no good impression of Courtney. Many of the artists in hispany were vain. Courtney was capable in showbiz and also very He advised, "She is jealous of you. Don''t take what she said seriously. She said that to deliberately irritate you."


    Stephanie looked calm, as if she didn''t care about others''ments on Dominick. She said to Vincent expressionlessly, "Don''t tell anyone about what just happened."


    Courtney had an affair with another man, and it was a disgrace to the Reed family.


    Vincent drove Stephanie to the hospital and then went to do his business.


    "I brought you food from a restaurant. Stephanie put the food box on the table. Diana ate the pasta and soon noticed that Stephanie looked angry. Obviously, she was in a bad mood


    "What''s wrong?" Diana asked.


    Stephanie said with an angry look, "I just ran into Courtney and saw her hugging another man Diana was calm. "Maybe it''s just for hype. Gary might have been used to it"


    "He is still so tolerant to her even though he has been cuckold. Although Stephanie was sure that Courtney would not dare to cause trouble, she was stili


    angry, Gary was usually so strict with Stephanie, but he was partial to that hypocritical woman?She didnt understand what kind of tricks Courtney had yed on Gary to make him help her.


    Diana was eating outside the ward. She was a little worried that Stephanie would enter the ward and argue with Gary She sighed, "You and Gary have the same temper. You both treat marriage as a joke. You got married because you were pregnant, and he married Courtney in a fit of temper


    Stephanie didn''t understand. "A fit of temper? What do we mean in this?"


    "That was years ago" Diana''s voice became a little anxious. Then, she said seriously. The doctor said that ve Gary''s cardiovascr system is not good, so don''t mention Courtney to him. He is getting old, and he will handle it himself.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 333

    Stephanie saw her stepmother having an affair with another man, but everyone turned a blind eye and asked her not to tell her father.


    "They said Courtney needed to hype up poprity for a movie, so she flirted with those young handsome guys. Diana even told me not to upset my dad. I don''t know why. My dad is cheated on, but they don''t care."


    Stephanie stayed in Caelorium for a week. She thought Molly must have gone back to Havencrest, but to her surprise, Molly was still in Caelorium. Molly had rosy cheeks, which showed that she was living a veryfortable life.


    As soon as they met. Stephanie startedining.


    Molly''s rosy cheeks proved her happy life. She was surprised to hear the gossip, asking, "Doesn''t your dad care about it? In fact, considering Courtney''s identity, she is not suitable for the entertainment industry. It is a bit unusual that your father agreed to let her develop in the entertainment industry."


    Stephanie''s face darkened. "Courtney is very capable. She pleases the Reed family. So, my dad lets her develop her own career


    "Develop her own career?"


    Molly felt a little strange. After thinking for a while, she asked Stephanie back. "Your mother was a nist, right? And you said that your father didn''t agree with her going out for performances.


    "That''s right. It''s so unfair."


    Stephanie got angry "Courtney can develop her own career and travel around, but my mother was told to stay at home when she just got married. This is the difference between how a man treats his wife and his lover!"


    Seeing her so angry, Molly suddenlyughed out loud.


    "Actually, that''s not what I meant." Molly felt that it was difficult for her and Stephanie to talk about love rtionships,


    "Your mother was from the distinguished rk family. I have also seen her photos. She was beautiful and had a good temperament. Logically speaking, your father was not good enough for her. How could he restrict your mother''s work?


    Stephanie''s biological mother, Madison, was an internationally renowned pianist. She was a stunning beauty with an amazing figure and was very influential in the country. So, she had countless suitors, but in the end, she married a poor boy and never showed up again, which surprised people deeply


    "My mom married the wrong person. Stephanie no longer held a grudge when she mentioned the past. "And my grandpa favored my dad. I don''t understand why it''s like this Molly''s way of thinking was obviously different from hers. "Your father must have been under a lot of pressure when he married your mother?


    "I have no idea."


    Stephanie realized that she didn''t know much about her family. When she was a child, they never quarreled in front of her, and her grandfather liked to bring her to live with the rk family, so Stephanie didn''t know anything about her parents.


    She was a little annoyed. "Never mind. Diana also told me not to interfere."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing how depressed she looked, Molly didn''t ask any further questions.


    Gary''s condition had stabilized. The hospital staff said that he would be discharged in two days. Stephanie had been thinking about when she would return to Havencrest.


    "Molly, how long will you stay here?"


    Stephanie nned to go back to Havencrest with Molly, but Molly looked guilty, "Maybe in two days."


    There happened to be a mobile milkshake stall on the right. Molly immediately rushed over and ordered two cups. Even if Stephanie was slow-witted, she could find out that Molly was hiding something from her.


    "Molly, who have you been with these days? What are you busy with in Caelorium?


    Mollynded Stephat hanie a cup of in milkshake and held another one in her hands. She took a sip guiltily and confessed vaguely, I actually came bere with someone else...


    Seplume frowned, "A man?"


    551PM & c


    §³§á§Ñ§â§é§Ö§ä 383


    Molly stuttered nervously, "Actually, it was just a misunderstanding. I don''t know why it turned out like this. Her affair was discovered!


    "Stephanie?


    A middle-aged woman in the shop shouted in surprise, interrupting g their conversation.


    Stephanie turned around and noticed that it was an hat it was an acquaintance,


    *Regina, when did you open a store there?"


    Stephanie let Molly go for the moment and walked up to greet the owner of the shop. She asked directly, "Your previous shop was in front of the school. The business over there should be better than there."


    Regina looked embarrassed. With a reluctant smile, she made up an excuse. "Poor management. That''s how business works."


    "Hello, Regina"


    Molly also recognized the owner of the shop in front of the school. Her shop used to be very prosperous, so it shouldn''t have gone bankrupt They also noticed that Regina was much thinner than she was a year ago. The rent for the mobile stalls here was cheaper, but the daily workload was heavier. She did everything by herself and was exposed to the sun and rain, looking several years older.


    Stephanie once worked part-time in the milkshake shop and received help from Regina. "How could that be? That shop was your home." Stephanie knew very well that the three-story building was Regina''s house. The first floor was used for the shop, and the second and third floors were Regina''s residence.


    "That house has been sold: Speaking of this, Regina looked sad.


    Stephanie thought of another woman. Is it because Jessica spends too much and she forced you to sell the house!" Regina was frugal, so Stephanie didn''t think there was another reason to sell the house except for Regina''s daughter, who was a celebrity.


    "Stephanie, it was your fault. So, my mom lost her house!"


    Suddenly, a beautifully dressed woman appeared on the left, Jessica was holding her brand-name bag and wearing high heels, looking a bit aggressive.


    "Stop talking."


    Regina immediately pulled her daughter away for fear that she would cause trouble. She then turned to look at Stephanie with an embarrassed andplicated expression. Steffi, I''m sorry. Jessica is in a bad mood, so she said something nonsense_"


    "It''s not true."


    Jessica cursed angrily. The house was forcibly taken away by Dominick. It was Stephanie who told him to


    "Jessica, stop making trouble. You promised me to behave. We own Stephanie." Regina held her daughter tightly with her old and rough hands. When she looked at Stephanie, she felt ashamed and helpless. "Steff, we have done something wrong to you. I hope you will be magnanimous and not hold it against us. Jessica lost her father when she was a child. She has a bad temper, and I have no ability. Do not take her words to heart. Let''s live a good life." As Regina spoke, her eyes became wel Stephanie stood there, at a loss for what to say, Molly pulled her arm and said. "Stephanie, let''s go They didn''t want to embarrass Regina, hey turned around and walked away with heavy steps.


    "Stephanie, I will never let yo I you go. You have to pay a big price!


    Jessica behind them was like a ferocious trapped beast, cursing loudly at their backs.


    After being hidden by Dominick, Jessica couldn''t find a job. She finally hooked up with Kevin and was waiting to see when Stephanie would be abandoned. However, Kevin suddenly became cold towards her, Jessica felt that her life was overshadowed by Stephanie, and it was all Stephanie''s fault.


    Stephanur was in a bad mood, and Molly wandered aimlessly with her until it was almost nightfall.


    They leaned against the railing by the river. The night wind blowing along the river in this season was chilly to the bone Stephanie was mum from the cold wind. She was so so upari.


    3:51 PM Chapter 333


    "Some people have to work hard just om to survive. After working hard for most of their lives and saving some money, they suddenly have nothing in their old age..." she murmured to herself.


    "Molly, I don''t know what Dominick did"


    At the thought of how Regina held back her tears and her helpless look, Stephanie felt that she had let her down.


    "Regina almost caused me to have a miscarriage, but I didn''t really get hurt...


    She worked so hard to make a living, but Dominick took everything from her easily." "Maybe Dominick has his own way of dealing with it." Molly didn''t know how toment.


    "He''s always like this, arrogant and conceited. He never listens to anyone or discusses with anyone. He lies to me all the time!"


    Stephanie, who was trying to hold back, became more agitated, and she yelled at the river, "He lives upstains from me: Does he think I don''t know?


    He sneaked into my house in the middle of the night and gave me roses. I''m just waiting for him to have enough fun and tell me in person why he did this


    Molly didn''t understand what Stephanie meant. Stephanie had been enduring it alone for a long time, and her stubborn eyes were full of pain. She had been pretending to be strong


    "Stephanie..." Molly called out to her softly.


    were slightly red. After adjusting her mood, she said to herself quiedy. TTI find out that he has done something extreme, I will not Stephanie''s eyes we forgive him."


    Molly couldn''t hear clearly what she said at the end, but suddenly a dazzling headlight shone towards them in the night. Under the strong light. Molly looked up and wore a shocking face.


    A white car in front was rushing straight towards them. "Stephanie, get out of the way!" Molly screamed and pushed her, Stephanie fell down. As soon as she came to her senses, she turned around.


    Stephanie waspletely stunned, watching the car rushing towards Molly. The driver in the gar was m hanking the horn frantically, making a sharp and piercing sound. ire was insane. With a nk look in her eyes, she cursed like a madman, "Jessica, you bitch, go to hell."


    There came a bang-


    The car collided violently, and the metal was deformed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 334

    Winter nights were gloomy and dark.


    were parked one after another in the There was a lot of noise on the riverside, with the shrill sirens of ambnces and police cars ringing out. Cars were pa narrow concrete aisle, and medical staff rushed over.


    "A car ident urred in Foxbury. The car was severely deformed, two women were injured, and support was requested" The police officer held a pager and set up a police cordon.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Things were tense, and people were in panic.


    "Save her..." Stephanie trembled as she spoke and pulled one of the doctors in a white coat.


    "Miss, please step aside. You will hinder our work."


    The busy doctor thought Stephanie was in the way.


    Stephanie immediately let him go and stood there stiffly, watching them skillfully put an oxygen mask on Molly and lift her onto a stretcher before sending her to the hospital.


    can go there by Stephanie wanted to follow the ambnce to the hospital, but the door was quickly closed. "There''s no room in the ambnce. You can The white ambnce started quickly and drove away with its sirens ring.


    "Miss, did you call the police just now?"


    A police officer behind Stephanie walked up a and stopped her.


    Stephanie''s clothes and hair were messed up by the wind by the river. She looked anxious as she pushed the police officer in front of her away. T want to go to the hospital to see my friend."


    The driver and the victim have been sent to the hospital. You don''t need to worry too much. The doctors will do their best to save them. Pleasee with us to the police station and record your statement."


    The police were relentless, which annoyed Stephanie. "I have told you I''m going to the hospital to see my friend. Once I''m sure she''s okay, I''ll go to the police station


    "Miss, this ce is remote, and there is no surveince video. You are the only witness to the ident. Please cooperate with us, the police officers said forcefully, away. I need to go to the hospital. Molly was injured because of me!" Stephanie looked anxious and yelled guiltily.


    "Miss, neither of the two injured are in danger. Please rest assured that the doctors will do their best to treat them. All you can do now is to cooperate with us. I hope you can stay calm."


    Stephanie took a deep breath as she listened to the annoying rules.


    The night wind blowing from the river was icy cold, which calmed her down a little.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ire seemed to be stimted by something and drove towards them crazily. At that time, Stephanie was facing the river in a daze. Molly noticed the situation first and pushed her away immediately. When Stephanie regained her senses, she saw ire crashing into the guardrail on the riverside with a bang.


    Stephanie trembled in fear as she rushed over.


    The car was severely deformed, and ire had fainted in the ear. She drove like a madman just now, while Molly fell beside the wheel and almost Isid her head run over....


    Molly had no injuries on her body. Perhaps frightened, she stepped back and fell down. With weak breathing, she fell into aa Stephanie was recording her statement with the police when she received a call from the hospital, saying that the two injured in the traffic ident had woken up Hearing this. Stephanie del alle relieved.


    "Your friend has just been transferred to a VIP ward, Someone is looking after her...


    After the police finished their work, they agreed to let Stephanie go. "We will conduct a further detailed investigation tomorrow. We may need your Chapter 834


    further help. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The police listed ire as the culprit of the ident and kept a close eye on her As for the cause of the ident, Stephanie felt that ire was targeting her, but at that time, ire was driving crazily while cursing Jessica''s name.


    Feeling uneasy, she immediately took a taxi to the hospital to visit Molly.


    "My friend is inside. Why won''t you let me in?"


    Stephanie rushed to Molly''s ward, but a few stern-faced strong men stood at the door of the ward, not letting her in Stephanie became anxious, ready to force her way in. "Who arranged this ward for her? The patient inside is my friend, and I want to see her now,"


    The door opened from the inside.


    A familiar figure appeared in front of her, which astonished Stephanie.


    "Scott She felt very strange. Why was he here!


    Scout looked at Stephanie expressionlessly, and his voice was a little cold. "She needs to rest now?


    Stephanie didn''t figure out what was going on. She frowned and asked, "Did you arrange the VIP ward for Molly?"


    "Stephanie, please don''t disturb her"


    Scott sounded cold and angry.


    Stephanie didn''t understand why he had to be like this, so she ignored him, took a step forward and pushed away the men in front of her, Just as she was about to turn the door handle, she was stopped by Scott, who held down her wrist.


    "Molly has just escaped danger and needs to rest. She does not have the same good recovery physique as you, Ms. Reed, Scott looked at her coldly, his words carrying clear usation. Please leave immediately In a daze. Stephanie pulled her hand back.


    "It''s my fault." She didn''t dare to look Scott in the eye. With a guilty look, she tilted her head. I want to see how she is now!


    "Because of you, she got hurt. If ire had driven the car a little more off the track. Molly would have died!" Scott lost his temper upon hearing it.


    "Please leave immediately"


    Before Stephanie came back to her senses, Scott went straight into the ward and mmed the door shut angrily


    *Is Stephanie outside the door?"


    A familiar voice was faintly heard from inside. Stephanie would not give up until she saw Molly, Standing outside the door, when she heard Molly''s voice, she froze in shock.


    Scott said angrily. "She''s gone"


    "Nonsense. I heard you not let her in. Hey, go open the door... Molly''s voice sounded quite energetic. She probably just fainted in fear. Molly was a Ill open it myself


    "Molly, if you date to move, don''t me me for being rude!" Scott gritted his teeth in anger and warned her.


    Seeing how angry he was, Molly became cowardly and lowered her voice. "I fell down. It has nothing to do with Stephanie."


    "Don''t contact her often in the future. No one around Stephanie is easy to deal with..."


    Upon hearing this, Molly got angry. "What did you say? You are not allowed to say bad things about Stephanie. I don''t need your care.


    "Molly, say it again!"


    Since they met, they rarely quarreled like this. Molly was easy-going and open-


    minded, but she liked to stay with Step Stephanie, which enraged Scott The made myself clear. I did that voluntarily. ire somehow drove the car towards us. Then 1 fainted. Stephanie didn''t harm me..."


    "ire came there for Stephanie. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be in the hospital. Molly, you are stupid. You and Stephanie are from twopletely different works. Can you brat her? You almost had your head crushed under the wheels just now!"


    3:56 PM d'' d''


    Molly fell silent at the sight of the anger and worry on his face.


    She was the first to notice ire''s car rushing towards them, and her e


    first reaction was to push Stephanie away. Molly watched the caring. She stumbled and trembled, watching in horror as death. approached her.


    Of course, Molly was afraid.


    Stephanie outside the door had aplicated expression as she turned around and left.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 335

    The atmosphere in the ward was a bit depressing.


    Scott didn''t want to argue with Molly. He happily brought Molly along to Calorium for a vacation, but she hung out with Stephanie and almost lost her life.


    As soon as Scott received the news, he was frightened.


    Molly had an ident, but Stephanie was safe and sound.


    It was obvious that Stephanie was more skilled and had a quicker reaction. She resulted in the ident. Why hy should Molly have to lie in the hospital! Scott felt sorry for Molly, but she got angry with him instead.


    Scott walked to the small balcony of the ward and opened one side of the window. As a gust of wind blew over in the cold winter night, chills calmed him down.


    On the hospital bed, looking at Scott''s thin figure over there, Molly feltplicated.


    In fact, she was quite touched, never expecting that she would see him soon after the ident.


    Even Molly found it unbelievable that Scott and she had and then got married. She was too embarrassed to tell Stephanie about it.


    It turned out that Scott really cared about her. Molly felt both surprised and depressed.


    "Lend me your cell phone. I want to call Stephanie, otherwise she will worry about me" Molly hesitated for a while, then softened her voice and shouted towards the balcony.


    Scott turned around abruptly, staring at her with burning eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows, as if to ask, "What can you do if I don''t?"


    Molly knew well how mischievous Scott was and added unhappily, "You are more troublesome than Andy. He doesn''t even need to be coaxed Im troublesome?"


    Scott raised his voice, but he was as angry as just now. To scare her, he strode over with heavy steps.


    Molly huddled d against the headboard, like a frightened animal, watching him approach her with alertness.


    Scott was amused by her timidity.


    Molly was always a coward, but she sacrificed herself to save her friend, which annoyed Scott.


    *If Stephanie had noticed something was wrong first, she would have pushed me away as well. I know she would have Molly looked a little awkward as she said something from her heart, Stephanie helped me many times before. It was her instinctive reaction. li learned from her."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Her voice got lower and lower, sounding a little ashamed. "Scott, actually, I have always been more narrow-minded and stingy than Stephanie. I''m nice to her only because she does the same to me."


    Scott didn''t expect Molly to tell him this and deliberately teased her, "I didn''t realize that Ms. Reed was so great. Many people are great just to let others see their greatness."


    Molly looked at him with a serious expression. "Like everyone else, I live a very insecure life, always paying attention to how others view and treat


    ¦°¦¥


    Humans were imitative animals, so they cared about how others viewed them.


    "I used to wonder what kind of environment could cultivate Stephanie''s character. She seems to live only for herself. And those outstanding people always like to be with her. I envy her, but I am not jealous. It is fun and rxing to be with Stephanie... No wonder Dominick and Vincent like her so much."


    Life was boring, and tiring workdays repeated day after day.


    When one was tired, someone who could bring happiness to him would improve his pale life.


    Scott had a thoughtful expression. Stephanie was the one that Dominick liked.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Scott deliberately frowned, "Molly, you speak clearly and logically, and you talk a lot of truths. It seems that you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    Molly wore an angry face and urged, "Hurry up and give me the phone.


    Finally, Scottpromised and handed her his phone.


    Molly anxiously called her tough friend. Stephanie, looking so spirited. Scott realized there was no need to worry about Molly''s condition.


    Molly did not suffer any actual i and injuries in this traffic ident. She just fainted from fright. She could be discharged from the hospital the next day.


    Stephanie received a call from Molly and learned that she was no longer in serious condition, but she was not present on the day Molly was discharged from the hospital.


    You u want me to pick Molly up from the hospital. Why don''t you go yourself?"


    Vincent was given a task. He felt that Stephanie was a bit off. After a thorough check, he found out that she and Molly had a car ident.


    Anxious, Vincent asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Vincent was not so well-


    informed in Caelorum


    "How are you?"


    Human beings tended to be sed. Vincent was more familiar with Stephanie, so he cared about whether she was hurt.


    Stephanie said gloomily, "I''m fine."


    Because she was fine, she felt even worse. She was the one who put Molly in danger.


    After Vincent learned about the ident, he found out that it was ire who hit them with her car. It e was quite obvious that it was the disaster caused by Stephanie, and Molly was just unlucky to take the me.


    No wonder Stephanie looked so lifeless. But Vincent did notfort her. Stubborn as Stephanie was,fort was useless.


    "I just went to the hospital to look for Molly. She was in good spirits, and Scott was there too." Vincent was a little confused. He knew that something had happened between Molly and Scott, but he was not sure how far they had got. In the end, Molly left with Scott


    "Got it," Stephanie responded calmly.


    Stephanie didn''t know the affair between Scott and Molly, but it ?m seemed that Scott cared about her a lot that day. With Scott around, nothing would happen. At least, Molly would be safer than being with her.


    This thought made Stephanie dejected.


    She murmured to herself. "Maybe I''ll be back to Havencrest tomorrow."


    Gary was also discharged from the hospital this morning. There was nothing to do in Caelorum. Stephanie felt that it was better to go back to her small apartment, which gave her a sense of belonging.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 336

    "The police asked me to go over at noon to help them with evidence. If there is nothing else, I will go back to Havencrest."


    Stephanie wanted to escape Caelorium, which was an unlucky city for her.


    In fact, she knew very well I that she didn''t belong to any ce.


    She always looked fierce, and no matter what happened, she was energetic and motivated. But Vincent noticed that she showed a look of loss on her beautiful profile, which shouldn''t be.


    Suddenly, he wanted to say something to Stephanie.


    "What do you want from me?


    Stephanie''s cell phone suddenly rang. She nced at the phone and pressed the answer button. Her voice immediately became cold.


    Vincent looked at her phone curiously and raised his eyebrows. Who was it?


    Although Stephanie was not very close to others, there were not many people she disliked.


    She held the phone with an impatient expression, as if she was about to hang up.


    Courtney on the other end of the phone sounded anxious and angry. She shoutedmandingly. I want you to release ire immediately"


    "Why?"


    Stephanie asked coldly. "Are you now trying to build a connection with me? Courtney, you and your sister are disgusting"


    Courtney, who was enraged, said in a shrill voice, "Stephanie, ire''s injuries are more serious. She is still in the intensive care unit. Molly has been discharged from the hospital.


    "How badly your sister is injured has nothing to do with me. This is all ire''s fault. She caused the ident and drove the car towards us Stephanie hated ire and Courtney. They were like evil spirits, haunting her all the time and even implicating her friends, which made Stephanie even more angry and hateful.


    "What if Molly and I were hit and killed in the car ident? Did we deserve it? Courtney, you take yourself too seriously, Without the Reed family''s backing, you are nothing. Why should I listen to you?" Stephanie almost gritted her teeth at the end of her words ire and Courtney were ungrateful and caused her family to be destroyed, so Stephanie hated them deeply.


    Hearing this, Vincent was enlightened.


    His tone also turned cold, and he deliberately raised his voice. "Put ire into jail for ten or eight years to prevent her from causing trouble again?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Courtney on the other end of the phone could clearly hear Vincent. In a fit of temper, she gritted her teeth and wanted to curse back But Courtney couldn''t.


    Stephanie was right. Courtney and ire were nothing. Abandoned by their parents in the mountainous area, they studied hard and squeezed into big cities in order to live a good life and marry into the Reed family.


    There was noparison between her and Stephanie..


    Courtney felt that it was unfair, so she hated Stephanie more, who had been spoiled since childhood.


    "Stephanie, when you go to the police station to give your statement again, I suggest you speak carefully. If ire is sentenced to a heavy punishment because of those rich friends around you, I will make you pay.


    Stephanie thought Courtney was hrious. "You dare to threaten me Courtney, you''re just three years older than me, but you have the nerve to tell others that you''re my stepmother. Considering my dad''s age, he is old enough to be your father, You''re shameless and deserve a bad end."


    am three years older than you, but 1 have suffered a lot more than you. I want to survive and live a good life!"


    "Stephanie, I am i it of control.


    As an actress, Courtney was very good at pretending, but it seemed like something had provoked her, and she started swearing out


    "Why would ire drive her car towards you for no reason! Why did your friend Molly get injured?"


    Compry became more and more emotional as she spoke, with a sinister steer on her face. Her words were full of sarcasm. "Jessica provokeil tre


    3:57 PM c d Chapter 336


    to avenge you. ire has be crazy crazy over the past year. Jessica wanted to kill you, and Molly was unlucky enough to be implicated. Stephanie. all these idents and injuries were caused by you. It was all because of you."


    Pale-faced Stephanie clenched the phone tightly in her hand, not knowing how to refute.


    Vincent immediately snatched the phone from her hand after ncing at her and ended the call directly.


    Courtney spoke very loudly just now, and he could hear her.


    "I''ll go to the police station with youter. Vincent wanted to know more about this traffic ident.


    Stephanie adjusted her mood, took the phone back, and said calmly, "I won''tpromise so easily on ire''s matter."


    Even if Courtney said so. Stephanie would not let ire go easily, because Molly was injured this time.


    Vincent didn''t say anything else.


    It seemed that what Courtney said just now had some impact on her.


    After being through a lot, Courtney had a way with humans. Dealing with Stephanie cannot be done by confronting her directly. She should attack Stephanie''s weakness. Stephanie was spoiled and headstrong but had a soft heart despite a tough tongue.


    Around noon, Stephanie and Vincent found a random restaurant nearby to have lunch, but neither of them had much appetite. During the meal, Diana called Stephanie and mentioned that Gary''s health was no longer a problem, but he needed to pay more attention to health preservation in the future.


    Stephanie was indifferent about the Reed family''s affairs as before and soon hung up the phone.


    "Stephanie, is there anyone you are close to?"


    When Stephanie hung up the phone, Vincent thought of this question, because Stephanie didn''t have any special preference, and it seemed that nothing could hold her back.


    "My grandpa, Stephanie answered quickly.


    "After my grandfather passed away, it should be Diana"


    Stephanie was not hungry. She poked a piece of pizza on the te boredly with a fork as she recalled the past.


    "My dad and grandma were very nice to me when I was a kid. In fact, I wasn''t very close to my mom. Later, with my dad cheated on my mom, and I had a falling out with the Reed family. My dad framed my mom and put her in jail. She thenmitted suicide in jail. This incident had a big impact on me. I hated the Reed family at that time. Even though I don''t hate them now, I''m not close to them. You won''t understand. Imperfect family affection means that one feels strange and awkward when he meets his family. Those family members meant nothing to Stephanie.


    Her bright eyes dimmed, and her voice gradually became lower. "Actually, when I face Diana, I feel very... I don''t know how to describe it.


    I am no longer as frank with her as I was in the past few years when we depended on each other. Molly is my best friend, and I am afraid that I will hinder her life. So, I hide many things and don''t want to tell others."


    Stephanie couldn''t remember when she started to be less and less trusting of others.


    She didn''t trust anyone and had no sense of belonging.


    "What about Dominick?" Vincent suddenly asked. Stephanie said so much, but she didn''t mention Dominick Stephanie seemed to have missed this name, which left her frozen in shock.


    "Without children, there is nothing between us she replied quickly and directly. Vincent looked at her serious eyes, at a loss about how to respond


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 337

    Vincent apanied Stephanie to the police station.


    "We will press charges for intentional injury against ire, and Mr. Roberts has also instructed us to pay special attention to this traffic ident" The officer who handled the case, Beck, was serious. "ire is still in hospital, and they have detected that she has a mental illness. If she appeals. you should be aware that she might try to use her mental illness to evade legal punishment"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Does she really have a mental illness" Stephanie was shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. She''s already broken thew by causing the ident. At worst, we''ll hire a team ofwyers to fight the case with ber. I''m not afraid of her.


    Vincent didn''t feel much sympathy for ire. He caught another key point and turned to Stephanie with confusion


    "Is Scott interfering in this case?


    He had grown up with Scott it since childhood and was surprised that someone as deep and reserved as Scott would get involved in such a matter.


    Sitting across from them, Beck chimed in, "Mr. Roberts has made outstanding contributions to Caclorium. He participates in public welfare undertakings in our city every year and continues to make substantial donations to help countless impoverished families. This case involves a rtive of Mr. Roberts, so our leadership will pay close attention to it."


    Vincent was stunned. He had no idea that Scott enjoyed being an anonymous hero.


    The Roberts family could be considered a schrly family, with generations of professors at prestigious universities. However,pared to old money, such as the Wellington and Hayes families, its financial resources were somewhatcking. Although the Roberts family was wealthy, facingrge annual donations was quite challenging.


    Vincent was specting wildly. ''Could it be that Scott values money as nothing more than dirt, or am I not noble enough? Should I also learn from Scott''s noble spirit Ignoring Vincent, Stephanie asked Beck directly, "What are our chances of winning thewsuit if ire uses her mental illness to fight us?"


    "It''s hard to say Judges usually base their decisions on whether the perpetrator''s motivation was spontaneous, as well as the severity of the consequences of the traffic ident." Speaking of which, Beck deliberately lowered his voice to remind them. "Also, it depends on the ability of thewyers you hire.


    Thewyers that Vincent found for them were surely top-notch. Some topwyers could turn ck into white and use a trivial matter to ruin someone''s life forever. That indeed happened before.


    Courtney was so worried because she was afraid Stephanie would use a top- notch legal team.


    After the inquiry, Stephanie thanked Beck and left the police station


    "Stephanie, you don''t need to worry about this anymore. Focus on your own work, and leave it to us Vincent left the police station. He was holding his phone, typing away, looking down.


    Stephanie nced at the screen of his phone, but he acted like a thief, immediately covering it with his palm.


    Vincent replied solemnly, as if trying to change the subject, "Oh right, has the Nelson family and the Reed family heard about ire''s incident!*


    ire hadn''t divorced Kevin yet, so she was technically part of the Nelson family, but they didn''t seem to care. The Reed family was only paying attention through Courtney.


    "I haven''t mentioned it to my family. Stephanie spoke calmly, giving Vincent a good look at his suspicious face. "Just follow the proper legal procedures, and don''t get involved too much."


    Vincent grunted nomittally, just in time when his phone rang.


    "I have some official business to take care of. Please take a taxi back to Reed Vi by yoursell.


    Holding his phone, he quickly walked towards his car like he was really busy.


    Stephanie stood in ce, watching his hasty figure, thinking that he must be hiding something from her.


    quickly got into the car and mmed the door shut with a thud.


    He looked at Stephanie outside the window with a bit of guilt before taking a deep breath and pressing the receive button on his phone.


    3.57 PM c ch Chapter 337


    "Dominick, you mentioned someone has a grudge against St Stephanie and wants to retaliate against her. I have some ideas. I suspect it might be Jessica."


    Holding the phone, he said as logically as possible, "She''s very well hidden. It was Jessica who instigated ire''s hit-and-run. She won''t do it herself. She ns to use others to do the job. I n to send someone to investigate her thoroughly. What? You''ve already had someone looking into her?"


    Holding the phone, Vincent was a bit surprised. Then he became slightly dejected because he had just discovered new leads, but Dominick had swooped in and taken them away. He asked glumly. "So do I need to do something now?"


    Dominick hesitated for a moment and then countered, "How is she?"


    By "she", he meant Stephanie.


    When Vincent heard him ask that, he started getting excited. "ire drove into her, but luckily she wasn''t hurt. However, her friend Molly got minor injuries. But that makes things even moreplicated, because silly Stephanie mes herself and would rather get injured herself. And Scout scolded her out of anger."


    "Scott scolded her? Dominick interrupted him suddenly.


    "Actually, I''m not entirely sure, Vir cent said excitedly. "There a very real chemistry between Scott and Molly. He steps in on the ident as well. I guess he felt distressed about Molly getting hit and blew off steam at Stephanie."


    "Is that so?" Dominick asked with an ambiguous tone.


    His voice sounded a bit sinister, and Vincent was startled, feeling like he had said too too much.


    Vincent was straightforward in his speech, and he didn''t mean to drag Scott into it on purpose. He was but it ended up making Scott the targer of Dominick''s resentment.


    ie was just tr trying to tell Dominick a piece of gossip, Vincent became cautious and picked a safe topic. "So, how do you n to handle this? Dominick replied several words coldly and indifferently. "Lock her up in prison."


    Vincent hesitated a bit. "Stephanie told me to follow the normal judicial procedures and not meddle too much.


    Stephanie disdained using dirty tactics to suppress ire and We Courtney. Vincent felt that the m ident didn''t cause any serious consequences, and since ire was instigated, there was no need to go too far.


    "If she dares to drive into Stephanie, there''ll be a second time, anime. If anything happens to Stephanie next time, are you responsible for that?" Dominick''s voice was cold and resolute.


    Vincent frowned, unsure how to respond.


    If ire really drove into Stephanie this time and hurt her, no one could bear the responsibility.


    Vincent told him some details, "ire was diagnosed with mental illness, and she may receive a lighter sentence.


    lock her up in a


    "Is that so?" Dominick replied unconcernedly, as if he didn''t consider it a problem at all. "Since she has a mental illness, just le psychiatric hospital and never let her out again."


    The call ended.


    Vincent stared at the disconnected phone, feeling inexplicably annoyed, and leaned against the car''s seat back, ching his arms.


    Compared to Dominick, Vincent was om more humane. He thought, "Isn''t it too harsh, locking her up infa psychiatric hospital for a lifetime!


    Anyway. Dominick''s decisions are not likely to change!


    Vincent sighed, "These women have really lived long enough. Why would they insist on provoking Stephanie? Didn''t they know she is the treasure nd Dominic?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 338

    Stephanie didn''t know why Vincent came to Caelorum. She hadn''t seen him for a whole week after theyst met She had originally nned to return to Havencrest, but Samantha, holding her hand, persuaded her to stay for a few more days with her hoarse sobbing. Ovee with kindness, she stayed for another week.


    "I don''t have any luggage. I can just take a taxi straight to the airport. No need to see me off Stephanie briefly packed her bags. And as she came out of her room, she saw Diana carrying a bowl of coconut soup. Diana said, "There are sull three hours left, so you don''t have to go to the airport so early. Drink this first."


    Thave to check in and stand in line for security checks, or I''ll end up missing the flight like yesterday"


    Diana remembered how she had gone to the airport only to find out it was a wasted trip, and she couldn''t help butugh. "Your grandmother misses you and wants to hold you back and make you stay longer.


    Ever since Gary was sick, the octogenarian Samantha seemed to havee to a realization. Money was important, but without reliable family members, it became useless.


    Stephanie epted the coconut soup, walking towards the living room while sipping it. She casually looked at the decorations around the living TOGHL This was her childhood home. Everything was familiar.


    For a period, she particrly hated staying there. She hadn''t nned toe inside this time, but Diana wanted Stephanie to resolve the past grudges with the Reed family and persuaded her toe in. Samantha kept saying that her room was all set up, just like before.


    "Still not fond of staying here!" Diana sat next to her, sensing her thoughts


    "Not really?"


    Stephanie lowered her head, mechanically scooping up the sweet, sticky soup. Her tone was stiff, but actually, both inside and out, she felt sweet Knowing she loved soup, Diana said, "Let me fetch you another bowl."


    "I''m full."


    Diana looked at her with a serious expression. When you go back to Havencrest, if you want to drink soup, there won''t be any." She advised again, "Steffi, you might as well stay in Caelorum... Are you still angry with your dad! No matter how many frictions you have with Gary and your grandma, you''re still a family. Thanks to your dad being saved in time. Otherwise, it would''ve been a big mess"


    The older one grew, the more one realized that apart from life and death, there was really nothing else that mattered in this world.


    Stephanie looked up at the stairs.


    Gary had been recovering on the second floor since his release from the hospital. He could now walk and move around, and his official documents were delivered to him for review by his assistant. During meals, they would sit together downstairs. At least they wouldn''t argue anymore.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Diana became a bit downcast and whispered. ¡°In fact, your mom''s ident wasn''tpletely your dad''s fault."


    "Let past be past," Stephanie interrupted Diana, She didn''t want to recall those stale events.


    "I feel fine living here these days. Her tone was t, and naturally, she stretched her arms. "Really. It doesn''t feel as awkward and oppressive as before, probably because Courtney hasn''te back."


    Diana found it strange as well. It had been a long time since Courtney returned to Reed Vi busy with something"


    "Your grandmother has been trying to contact her, but she can''t be reached. She seems to be busy While Grandma is having her Stephanie showed no interest in Courtney and was even a bit annoyed. She stood up. "I really have to catch my flight. W health check with the caregiver today, I need to leave as soon as possible"


    Diana didn''t persuade her anymore and carried a messenger bag for her, walking towards the main gate side by side.


    "Stephanie, where are you going? Don''t leavel they opened the door, they heard an angry and sharp female voice.


    Mephanie was started for a moment, thinking. "Talk of the devil, and the devil appears!


    157 PM Chapter 338


    Courtney had her hair hanging down and was dressed in a neat white suit with ck Gi sunsses. From a distance, she looked somewhat like a superstar.


    Her bangs were disheveled, and a closer look revealed her makeup to be slightly haggard. She emerged from a gray Audi, sprinting forward to block the entrance.


    Courtney''s anxious and impatient demeanor took Diana back.


    "Courtney, what''s the big idea?" Diana asked, displeased. Courtney, however, took arge, irritable step forward and pushed Diana. "Get out of the way. It''s not your turn to talk Diana stumbled backward, but Stephanie quickly steadied her. Looking up, Stephanie locked eyes with her stepmother, her voice turning cold. "You want to stop me, huh? Alone? Courtney, I haven''t provoked you, don''t push your luck"


    Stephanie spoke in a moment of anger, but Courtney seemed to have swallowed dynamite, exceptionally explosive, shouting at her, "Stephanie, you actually let your friends try to off us. I won''t let this slide."


    Her face darkened as she suddenly grabbed Stephanie''s wrist, dragging her forcefully into the house. Stephanie''s wrist turned blue from the grip. She winced and tried to shake off the hold. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." But she couldn''t break free.


    Courtney red viciously at her. Her bright, yellow, sharp nails dug into Stephanie''s skin as if she wanted to drag Stephanie down with her. If y don''t let us live, we''ll die together!"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Courtney, let go of Steffil Diana tried to push her away. Courtney turned her head, her eyes wild, and with a light flick of her other hand, an antique vase on cab crashed to the floor.


    The loud crash made Diana freeze, and the vase shattered into pieces.


    the entryway Stephanie was also shocked, looking at the shards on the floor. She tried harder to pry open Courtney''s nails, the sharp edges digging into her delicate skin, leaving bloodstains.


    you Stephanie was furious. She never imagined that the usually delicate star Courtney could be so strong, Courtney''s fingers whitened from the force as if she were about to snap Stephanie''s bones directly


    "Stephanie, do you think your karate from elementary school is something? I crawled out of the stinking, filthy pile of dead bodies in the I mountains. If I want to live, I have to be ruthless"


    Courtney''s gaze was deep and fierce, staring at Stephanie like a wild animal.


    She spat out each word through gritted teeth as if she had an unforgivable grudge against Stephanie, wanting to devour and torment Stephanie alive to vent her anger.


    Stephanie was truly frightened by her sinister, hollow gaze.


    She hadn''t faced much hardship, and Courtney''s ferocity was truly terrifying.


    "Enough"


    Footsteps echoed from the stairs. Gary descended, holding onto the railing, somewhat flustered. He shouted, "Courtney, enough, let her go!"


    "What? Worried your precious daughter might die by my hand again!"


    Courtney looked up to meet his gaze, her beautiful face smiling wickedly. Sheughed hysterically, theughter unceasing


    Stephanie froze, no longer struggling, but watched Courtney warily: Courtney seemed possessed, and eemed herughter so arrogant yet tinged with sadness. Stephanie had never heard such a piercing car-splittingugh, like a roar, yet also a scream.


    Gary''s gaze remained fixed on Courtney''s twisted face. He was anxious, almost running down the stairs.


    "Weren''t you almost dead? You''re old but can n still run so fast, Courtney taunted, her tone venomous. The more anxious he became, the more twisted her expression.


    They were now in the dining room. A long knife, usually used for slicing bread, was habitually ced on the long dining table. Diana had been waiting for an opportunity. Seeing Courtney nce at the knife, she immediately lunged to grab it, but Courtney moved astonishingly fast.


    Courtney moved nimbly like a wildcat, seizing the knife handle. With a backhand swing, the de sliced across Diana''s palm. Dork red, bloody drops fall onto the clean tiles.


    Stephanie watched this scene, panicked, and swung her left fist at Courtney''s nose, but Courtney dodged with a turn of her head. She bell the long Chapter 3ds knife against Stephanie''s slender neck, right over the carotid artery.


    The metal touched Stephanie''s skin, and a chilling cold surged through her. A slight struggle, and blood began to seep from her neck.


    Courtney whispered coldly into her car. "This knife is dull, and it needs a good sharpening to cut through your veins. I guess it''ll be really painful.¡± Stephane''s face turned pale. Held down by Caminey, she had no chance to light back.


    "Courtney, let her go now!"


    Gary was anxious, his face reddening. He rushed to them but hot dared not grab the knife He was not apwell man so his so his breathing quickened from the Tension. "Courtney, you swore to me that you would never hurt her again!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 339

    Courtney and Gary faced off, the atmosphere tense and heavy.


    After a long while, Courtney finally relented, "Fine, let Stephanie release ire, and 11


    Il let her go.


    Courney and Gary, Although the long knife was still pressed against Stephanie''s neck, she wasn''t too scared. Listening to the conversation between C she felt there was more to their words, something they were hiding from her.


    "Chire deserved to be caught. Stephanie turned her face with difficulty, examining Courtney, who was standing behind her. Her tone was "I won''t plead for ire. Dream on if you think I''ll let her go"


    stubborn.


    Courtney red into Stephanie''s clear eyes, clenching her teeth in anger. "You''ve got guts!" The de pressed harder against Stephanie''s vein, and Courtney pushed with force, causing Stephanie to wince in pain. A bright red line of blood trickled down her neck, ringly obvious Diana was so scared her heart nearly jumped out. She frantically pleaded, "Courtney, we''ll give you whatever you want. What happened to ire? Make it clear. Let Steth go, don''t hurt Stephanie!"


    However, Stephanie, as if unafraid of death, continued to provoke Courney. "Courtney, this knife is so dull that it''ll take you ages to cut my vein. In half an hour, the doctor will be here. If you''re going to kill me, do it quickly. Otherwise, you''ll be in jail before my blood even runs out"


    "Shut up!" Stephanie was trying to anger Courtney further, but unexpectedly, Gary, her cold-hearted father, shouted anxiously and started coughing violently.


    Seeing Gary''s face turning red, Diana immediately went over and patted his back in concern.


    Courtney nced at Gary first.


    Her face was gloomy, extremely annoyed. She knew Gary had been sick recently, and the doctor came to check on him at a fixed time every day. Holding the knife, she really wished she could end Stephanie''s life with one swift cut


    "Let her go. I agree with all your demands: Gary managed to catch his breath, and his voice hoarse as he had promised.


    Stephanie wanted to say something, but Courtney already pushed her away.


    Courtney''s move with the knife was just a momentary impulse. She was usually calm and rational. Gary''s promise gave her a way out. She knew if she really hurt Stephanie, it would be a stupid move Gary sat down on a dining chair, trying to regte his breathing.


    Courtney''s y''s face was dark, still tightly gripping the long knife.


    1. e. She angrily mmed the knife on the table, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite Gary.


    Diana immediately ran to Stephanie''s side, observing the bloodstains on her neck, worriedly asking "How does it feel? Does it hurt? Let me put some medicine on it."


    Stephanie''s neck was just lightly injured. She still red at Courtney, but Cary angrily scolded, "She deserves it. Ignore her?"


    Stephanie grabbed a few tissues from the table and pressed them against the wound on her neck, saying. "I''m fine."


    She didn''t take her minor injury to hear, but seeing Gary still favoring Courtney made her unhappy. It was clear she was the one hurt, yet Gary showed no concern for her.


    She and Diana also sat down, and the four of them looked at each other, each with their own thoughts.


    "What happened to ire? Cary asked first. Probably due to his illness, his voice was deeper than usual, Courtney sneered, looking at Stephanie with more hatred. "Didn''t your precious daughter tell you! Stephanie locked re up in a mental hospital."


    Gary and Diana were hearing this for the first time, frowning and turning to look at Stephanie.


    Gary roared angrily. "What else have you done!"


    Gary''s scolding tone was nothing new to Stephanie. Every time something happened. Gary always thought it was her fault. She scowled and remained silent.


    matter properly."


    Diana immediately undged her with her elbow, whispering, "Your dad is still sick, don''t upset him. rify this ma Stephanie was the type who responded better to kindness than force, which was why she had always preferred living with Diana Gary''s harsh educational approach onlyckfired on her.


    "ire but my friend with her car and got arrested by the police, Stephanie said sinctly, omitting anything rted to herself.


    "Why would ire do that?" Diana was confused.


    "Molly wasn''t hurt. She was discharged the next day. On the contrary, ire had a concussion and spent a week in the ICU before being transferred to a regr ward." Courtney said coldly, turning to stare directly at Stephanie, clenching her teeth. "It was because of Jessica''s instigation that she hit Molly with her car. She''s actually the victim."


    Stephanie showed no concern. "Whether ire is a victim or not, the police will investigate" She had no interest in ire''s affairs.


    Hearing this, Courtney became even more furious, her voice rising. "The police will investigate? You sound so righteous. Huh? Stephanie, what have you done behind the scenes? You got Vincent to frame ire. You want her to spend her life in a mental hospital for a lifetime! Stephanie, you''re really ruthless!" Stephanie''s expression changed slightly, immediately refuting, "I didn''t! ire was arrested for the traffic ident, Being held in a mental hospital is her own problem."


    Stephanie felt that Courtney was ndering her again, and she gradually calmed down from her initial shock, looking at Courtney with an even more disgusted look. She guessed and retorted, "ire was diagnosed with a mental illness. What conspiracy are you two sisters plotting now, trying to use mental illness as an excuse to escape responsibility for the traffic ident, right?"


    Gary and Diana listened to their conflicting statements, unable to determine the truth for a moment.


    Gary seemed a bit tired. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Let''s talk after it''s all cleared up.


    "Gary, all these things were orchestrated by Stephanie. She wants to destroy ire, and the next one will definitely be me."


    Courtney cursed excitedly, her eyes deep and gloomy, filled with resentment.


    "For so many years, I''ve been enduring her, but today I can''t take it anymore. Either make her release ire immediately, or III reveal everything. Stop favoring Stephanie, she''s just as selfish and vicious as her mother."


    "Courtney, what right do you have to mention my mother? Back then, you said you and my dad were true love, hoping my mom would divorce willingly to make way for you. But recently, when my dad was sick, where were you? Out looking for other men!"


    Stephanie hated it most when others mentioned her mother, especially Courtney, as the culprit.


    "Let me tell you, whether Vincent intervened in ire''s case or not, I won''t plead for her. You sisters have done all the evil deeds. This is your retribution, and you deserve it!"


    Courtney, furious, mmed the table hard, cursing loudly. "Our retribution?


    Stephanie, how dare you say that? Someone like you fictional world all day, do you even know what retribution i Stephanie, your birth was the biggest retribution for the Reed family!"


    Stephanie''s face changed drastically. "What did you say? What do you m mean!"


    who lives in


    1N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Gary, supporting himself on the table, stood up from the chair, shouting at them both. "Enough, enough. Both of you shut up!" He seemed to be so angry that he started coughing again, his face looking sickly pale.


    Courtney''s face was gloomy and twisted. She ran to the living room cab and picked up a photo of the deceased. She faised the photo high. venting her anger by smashing the frame, then aimed at a beautiful woman in the photo, stomping on it fiercely.


    "Madison, you bitch Seeing her smash her mother''s photo, Stephanie was momentarily stunned.


    Diana turned to look, also annoyed. "Courtney, you''re crazy!"


    Diana ran over to push her away to get the photo, but Courtney stubbornly kept the photo under her foot. She looked up, maliciouslyughing.ughing wildly.


    "Am I crazy?"


    "You''re all crazy." She turned to look at the weak and panting Cary. "And you.


    Gary, you''re crazy, too. All of you a are crazy!"


    Hearing this, Diana showed a mix of shock andplexity.


    Courtney looked at Stephanie, who was sitting in the chair, deep in thought andughed even more O


    wildly, shouting with all her might "You''re all hirling at from her. Stephanie, your mother was pregnant with you by another man. Your grandfather asked Gary to marry your mom to avoid bring Laughed at by outsiders. And you the pampereddy in Reed''s family, everyone has been hiding the truth from you, deceiving you. You''ve J?ren a joke since the day you were born"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 340

    Stephanie was silent for a long time, unsure how to describe her feelings. Her heart was racing fast and urgently, as if she had been startled, even a bit scared.


    Her mind was nk, chaotic.


    Stephanie mustered all her strength to shout back, "Courtney, you''re talking g nonsensel"


    "Talking nonsense? Hahaha Courtneyughed ferociously as if giving up on herself. "Gary, tell her, is Stephanie this bastard your biological daughter!"


    Courtney continued to rage and shout, "Tell her yourself. She''s just a bastard who doesn''t even know who her father is!"


    Gary still sat in the chair, his face pale, lips tinged with purple. He stared wide- eyed at them, breathing rapidly. Diana couldn''t hold back anymore. tears streaming down her cheeks, pleading. "Stop it, Courtney, I beg you. Don''t say anymore."


    Seeing that Gary remained silent, the resentment that Courtney had suppressed for years erupted. She scolded like a vengeful spirit, "Why can''t I say itt Gary, I''ve been your legal wife for so many years, but all you care about is protecting that bitch Madison and her daughter. What do you take me for? Yes, I did marry you for money. But what else did I do wrong? You watched Madison push me down the stairs, and you watched her kill my child!"


    Courtney went wild, grabbing vases and picture frames from the living room and smashing them fiercely on the floor.


    She roared and cursed, her beautifully made-up face now covered in tear stains. "You guys gave that cheap woman a good reputation, while I''m the homewrecker, ruining other people''s lives. But what did my child do wrong! My son was innocent. You married me just to spite Madison! Gary. you''re the one who''s crazy! You killed your own child, and let this bastard Stephanie call you Dad."


    Gary''s face remained weak and pale. He struggled to lift his head, looking at the tear-streaked Courtney, and sternly reprimanded. "Enough, shut up Stephanie sat opposite Gary, stiff, as Courtney''s indignant voice echoed continuously, Courtney''s voice was hoarse, filled with hatred. "Not enough! It''s not enough! Gary, the hatred between us hasn''t been settled yet. This is what Madison owes me, what you owe me!".


    Tears smeared her makeup, making her face even more sinister and terrifying. She ranted like a lunatic, "My son is dead, but why should Madison''s daughter livel Gary wanted to say something, but a sharp pain in his heart struck, and he covered his chest with his right hand, gasping for breath.


    Seeing his difort, Stephanie stood up and walked towards him.


    But suddenly, Courtney quickly approached and grabbed her. "Stephanie, are you scared now?" Her footsteps grew faster and more anxious.


    Out of instinct allert, Stephanie turned her head, finding Courtney, like a ghost, already standing behind her. Her brightly painted nails under the fluorescent light looked even more horrible. Courtney fiercely gripped Stephanie''s chin, lifting her head.


    Courtney leaned down andughed wildly again. She was reckless, going all out. "There''s one more thing. Do you remember when you were in high school, you were taken away by several mountain men and almost raped! That was me. I paid them to do it Stephanie, with her chin held by Courtney, looked at her sinister face. Her thoughts returned to the past, seeing a dirty, dark, chaotic night.


    Courtney whispered in her ear, her voice increasingly shrill and ceric. T was watching from the side, you were blindfolded, your clothes torn to shreds. Those rough, dirty men pressed heavily on you like wolves, you were scared, right? I heard you cry loudly, scream sharply, Stephanie, why don''t you just die? Madison killed my son. Why don''t you just die!"


    Stephanie froze all over as Courtney ranted at her wildly, the terrible memory flooding back into her brain That incident was hastily concluded that year. When the police found the criminals, they were already corpses. Due to theplexity of the case and the involvement of some special characters, even Vincent couldn''t find any clues after years passed.


    The incident happened in Carlorium, where the Reed family was at the height of their power at that time. As it concerned Stephanie''s reputation Stephanie thought that Gary had quickly resolved the matter to protect the honor of the Reed family.


    It turned out that Gary was actually covering up for Courtney.


    Stephanie had never imagined that Courtney was behind it. She didn''t know that one''s hatred could be so terrifying. Her life seemed to be shroaded in one lie after another.


    Diana was also stunned. She knew about the danger Stephanie faced after high school graduation, but she never expected it to be Courtney''s doing.


    Diana was furious. "Courtney, you miscarried. You thought your child was innocent, but how could you hurt Steffi? She''s also innocent. You are a demon!"


    "Is she? She took the title of the Reed family''sdy, enjoying everyone''s love. She''s actually a bastard. What right does she have?"


    Courtney''s eyes were filled with fierce determination, especially when she looked at Stephanie''s face and eyes, which were very simr to Madison''s.


    "Stephanie, you think you were pitiful living a hard life with Diana away from home, right? What kind of hardship was that?"


    Courtney''s eyes bulged with resentment. She grabbed Stephanie''s shoulders and shook her, scolding,


    "All these years youve been living well, but what about me? Gary forced me onto the operating table to remove my uterus. I can never be a mother in this life. Are you pitiful, Stephanie? You make me so jealous that I want to kill you."


    Courtney pushed Stephanie hard, sending her against the corner of the wall. Stephanie''s back hit the wall heavily, but she remained motionless.


    Courtney suddenly turned her head. "Gary, you did all this for that bitch Madison, but there''s one thing I''ve never told you. Actually, that day when you two argued, she was angry with you because of this silver ne."


    She pulled out a seemingly ordinary water-patterned silver ne from her coat pocket. The light shone on this old silver ne, which swayed in the air, seemingly transporting people back to the past in an instant Gary lifted his head, looking at this very familiar silver ne, shocked, countless memories flooding his mind.


    It was Madison''s treasured ne, which she wore every day. Until one day, it disappeared.


    Courtney clearly saw the affection and care in Gary''s eyes at the moment. She suddenly burst intoughter, her makeup smeared, leaving two dirty streaks of tears, her smile sinister and malicious.


    "Madison said you took her ne, so she argued with you and had a cold war with you. She said shem hated you. You wanted to find this ne for her, right? And you also knew very well that Sawyer gave her this engagement ne, right? Gary, you useless coward!" N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 341

    "Anything rted to Madison, I will destroy. You will never get it! After saying that, Courtney turned and ran outside the door, hercely throwing the silver ne out.


    Under the dazzling sunlight, the ne sparkled with silver light, thrown far away until it fell and disappeared.


    Just as Courtney threw the ne, Gary stumbled heavily towards it.


    He widened his eyes, watching the ne fly through the air, then vanish.


    It seemed destined. He reached out into the air, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t grasp what he wanted.


    Gary''s heavy body crashed to the ground.


    "Dad" Stephanie instinctively cried out in panic.


    Courtney turned back, her initial excitement and resentment gradually calming down, Fear surged in her, her body stiffening When the ambnce arrived, the family doctor and Samantha had just arrived as well. Seeing this scene, Samantha was so frightened she could barely stand, rushing frantically towards Gary.


    "What happened? Why can''t I wake Cary up! Why is his face so pale?"


    Samantha wailed and screamed, Stephanie mechanically helped a nurse carefully lift Gary onto o the stretcher for emergency treatment.


    Samantha rushed over, shaking Stephanie, repeatedly asking, almost in tears.


    Stephanie seemed unable to think, remaining silent. Her right hand still fech some of Gary''s warmth. She had just touched Gary''s rough palm, which was very cold Diana''s eyes were red, suppressing the fear in her heart, but her voice trembled. She supported Samantha, murmuring constantly. "It''s okay, Gary will be fine."


    Samantha tightly held Diana''s hand, both of them clinging to each other, their hearts filled with unease. Samantha blubbered. "Is he really gonna be okay? But why is the blooding out of his nostrils! He looks so painful. He''s still vomiting. What''s wrong with him? He was already cured"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Stephanie felt cold all over, turned around, and calmly told Diana, "Diana, stay home to take care of Grandina I go to the hospital with the ambnce Seeing the severity of Cary''s condition, the doctors and nurses dared not dy for a moment, immediately lining him imo the ambnce. Stephanie climbed into the vehicle but was pulled down by Courtney Stephanie was startled by the sudden pull and fell off the vehicle. She got up, looked up, and shouted at Courtney. "Courtney, what are you doing! Are you trying to kill my dad?" In a sh, Courtney mmed the door of the ambnce shut.


    The doctors and nurses ignored their dispute. For them, saving lives was a race against time The siren of the ambnce sounded, making people anxious.


    Stephanie immediately drove the family doctor''s car to chase after it. Diana and Samantha insisted on getting in the car as well. No one spoke in the car. In such a critical moment of life and death, their hearts raced in panic.


    The ambnce stopped at a nearbyrge hospital, and Stephanie, unable to drive into the hospital''s emergency passage, had to park outside and then run after it As she anxiously looked around in the crowded hospital emergency area, she heard a doctor say urgently. "His cerebral blood vessels ruptured, massive bleeding


    "He''s still vomiting Turn him on his side. Don''t let the vomit choke him.


    "His prapily are dted. No consciousness. Prepare for surgery immediately"


    Stephane saw the pale Cary on the hospital bed, hearing what the doctor said. She felt like she was in a dream. The hospital lights seemed too bruch, and everything made her feel unreal She thought. Tocant be. He can''t just leave without even a lot word.


    so, please "Sirmie stood rigally, murmuring. She didn''t dare to approach, afraid of disturbing the doctors work and even more afraid that Her heart race wildly, and her mind was filled with shing images. She couldn''t remember hose rouch she hated ber cold father before, but she Chapter 311


    didn''t want, nor was she willing to ept such an ending Hatred and blood ties didn''t matter anymore.


    She just didn''t want this kind of ending She was afraid of such a painful separation, bating the helplessness of being unable to control things.


    In an instant, she thought of that man, Dominick. Stephanie didn''t understand why she thought of him in her most desperate and helpless moment.


    And her body reacted faster, her trembling hand pulling out her phone and dialing that familiar number.


    That call seemed to inject thest bit of hope into her life. But she kept waiting.


    But in the end, the call hung up automatically, and only the busy tone replied to her.


    The doctors and raises had prepared a temporary operating room and quickly wheeled Cary in.


    Courtney didn''t cry. She kept running alongside the hospital bed, and Stephanie, seeing them move, also frantically followed.


    Courtney suddenly shouted at Gary, "Gary, you can''t dic. I know, Madison didn''t die in prison. You sent her out, right?"


    Unable to contain her inner panic any longer, Courtney burst into tears. "Gary, do you hear me? Your Madison is not dead. She wille back. Don''t die. Don''t... Please. I beg you"


    Finally, Courtney''s body went limp, and she knelt down, her head lowered, crying in despair.


    The operating room door closed, and the red indicator light came on, indicating surgery was in progress


    Stephanie stopped outside the operating room. She straightened up, her emotionsplex, as she looked at Courtney kneeling on the ground. She had never imagined that Courtney could cry so bitterly. At that moment, Courtney was not pretending.


    Stephanie bent down to help her up.


    "Get away!" Courtney''s voice was hoarse, but her demeanor was haughty.


    She stood up on her own, wiping away the tears on her face. She was like a professional actress, able to change her expression instantly as if all the grief just now was fake.


    "Stephanie, your ivory tower has copsed. You''re in great pain and Courtney m despair, aren''t you?erson, seemed like a different person, returning to her previous sinister self, clenching her teeth. "Without Gary and others protecting you from behind, your future life will be even more painful, even more desperate."


    Stephanie just quietly looked at her, not speaking.


    There was a row of empty seats in front of the operating room, andrge windows were all around. The walls were painted white, the fluorescent lights ring. The whole space seemed erged. It was so spacious that even a whisper echoed.


    Everything was too vast, too quiet Seeing Stephanie silent, standing still, indifferent, without any expression, Courtney became very angry.


    "Stephanie, you''re not Gary''s daughter. You''re not the Reed family''s youngdy.


    Your mother was involved with another man." Courtney deliberately wanted to provoke Stephanie, emphasizing her words again. "Courtney, stop pretending. I know you''re terrified right now."


    Stephanie suddenly spoke, her clear eyes seemingly able to see through Courtney''s soul, which left Courtney somewhat shocked and silent.


    Courtney looked at Stephanie''s beautiful yet familiar face. The older


    &


    Stephanie grew, the more she m resembled her mother. Madison, which made Courtney hate her even more. But now, looking at Stephanie''s face. Courtney''s panicked heart gradually calmed down


    Courtney was too frantic and filled with hatred, constantly venting her anger and seeking revenge on Stephanie. Actually, she was just trying to hide her unspeakable feelings.


    Sne energies tormented each other for a lifetime, yet they could not see through each other, Stephanie lowered her head, no longer looking at her, murmuring softly. "He will be okay." Her voice was very low, but her prayer was sincere


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 342

    Not everything in this world goes as one wishes.


    Even if Stephanie prayed with all her might, there was no room for negotiation with Death on the hospital operating table.


    Stephanie curled up in a chair, staring nkly at the red "Surgery in Progress" sign. Diana, sitting next to her, had her eyes red from crying, and Samantha was trembling, praying continuously Several key executives of the Reed Group also rushed over. Courtney sat in a dark corner on the left, and everyone waited in silence without exchanging words.


    "Why did his condition suddenly worsen?" Samantha murmured softly.


    Dianaforted her back, not knowing how to exin at the moment, only hoping for everything to be okay.


    At that moment, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open urgently.


    A bald, slightly overweight male doctor in a white gown came out, holding a medical record in his hand. Two female nurses followed him, their white gloves stained with blood. They all looked very urgent.


    "Doctor, how is my son? Samantha, sitting in the front, immediately stood up.


    Stephanie also hurriedly ran towards the doctor, who looked at Stephanie and spoke in a low voice. "His condition is very grim."


    His words raised the hearts of everyone present Samantha seemed to lose all strength suddenly, her body going limp as she knelt down. Diana quickly supported her. Her own anxiety was also burning fiercely, and the doctor''s words hit her hard, tears streaming down non-stop.


    "Please sign here!


    The doctor''s expression was serious as he handed the critical condition notice to Stephanie.


    Stephanie gripped the pen, her fingers trembling, and quickly signed her name. "Please do your best to save my dad," she said hoarsely in a low voice.


    The doctor took back the notice and said directly and concisely, "We will definitely do our best, but you need to be prepared. His cerebral blood vessels ruptured, causing massive bleeding. The disability rate is very high, and he is highly likely to be a vegetable or even die"


    After saying that, he immediately turned and re-entered the operating room The operating room door swayed slightly after it was closed as if Death was trying to open it Stephanie straightened up, staring nkly at the door, her vision bing blurry, so blurry that she felt everything she just heard was a dream.


    Samantha couldn''t hold back anymore. She pushed away Diana and kept praying She bowed her head, her voice hoarse as she sobbed. "Death, we don''t want money, we don''t want wealth and honor. Please leave my son''s life. I beg you, please. We used to be very poor, living in a small house. Gary was very ambitious and kind to me and his dad. Our life was frugal, but everyone was happy, and we lived happily together. I was wrong. I knew long ago that my lowly life didn''t deserve such good fortune. I can''t enjoy these riches: I''ll give them all back. I don''t want anything Just please don''t take my son away I beg you have mercy."


    Samantha cried bitterly, looking devoutly at the door of the operating room as if Death was really there. Her old, hoarse sobs revealed her fear and confusion.


    Stephanie, with red eyes, held back her tears and walked over to suppon Samantha.


    Samantha, who had been snobbish and harsh all her life, finally bowed to fate, She embraced Stephanie with her rough, old hands, murmuring and sobbing, her tears wetting Stephanie''s clothes.


    At that moment, she realized nothing was more important than family.


    The surgerysted six hours, from a bright midday to a sunset and then to a dark night.


    When the doctors opened the door again, everyone stood up, their eyes flickering with panic, and quickly approached as Gary''s bed was wheeled


    "We performed a craniotomy to remove the blood clots in his brain. The surgery was sessful. He is still unconscious now, and we cannot determine when he will wake up. "The next 24 hours are critical. Also, due to the rupture and excessive bleeding of the blood vessels in his right brain, we estimate that his left handel and foot will be partially paralyzed. The exact severity will need to be diagnosed after he wakes up The


    11:02 AM Chapter 342


    attending doctor stepped forward and informed Stephanie.


    "Thank you," Stephanie said sofily, her voice hoarse.


    Diana and Samantha followed the nurses as they wheeled Gary''s bed into the intensive care unit, but they were refused entry at the door.


    "He just had surgery, and he is very weak. The biggest fear is infection, so you can''t enter the ICU for now"


    Samantha, anxious and uneasy, stretched her neck to look into the ward. "Diana, I''m panicking, I want to go in and see him."


    dly can''t go in. If his wound infected, he could die at any moment." The nurse, busy with her work, turned her head and exined


    "You really impatiently.


    ***Rets Samantha had been on edge for several hours waiting outside, and the words "could die at any moment made her heart race, her blood pressure spike, and her breathing rapid.


    Seeing that Samantha was not feeling well, Diana immediately panicked and shouted for help.


    Stephanie was still talking to the doctor about Cary''s surgery when she heard the shout and became anxious. "What happened?"


    The nurse asked, "Did she take her blood pressure medication this morning!"


    Diana replied, "Yes. Her blood pressure was too high carlier this year, and she had an episode."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie and Diana panicked again. Fortunately, they were in a hospital. The nurses put an oxygen mask on Samantha and helped her to a bed to rest, and she quickly recovered.


    "She is old, so don''t let her worry y too much, and pay attention to controlling her blood pressure. Better to have someone look after her.


    "Got it, thank you." Diana thanked the doctor and immediately arranged for a nanny from the Reed family toe and take care of Samantha..


    Several executives in suits walked over to Stephanie and talked to her about some work-rted matters.


    "Ms. Reed, we are very sorry about your father''s illness, and we hope he recovers soon. If you need any help, please call us She nodded to them, among whom there were two executives she was more familiar with. They were old employees personally trained by Gary. The two of them said some polite words to her, like "take care" and "everything will be fine".


    One of them added, "Also, we n to temporarily block the news of your father''s surgery, as it could have a significant impact on the stock price." Stephanie didn''t understand business, but she knew that if Gary couldn''t handle it anymore, those people would not hesitate to push to push him out.


    Stephanie watched them walk away quickly. She knew that businessmen valued profit over sentiment. Om Although the Reed Group was not as strong as before, it was Gary built from scratch, so she didn''t want thepany to fall into someone else''s hands.


    "They will definitely try to remove Gary from his position, Courtney suddenly said, walking up to her.


    Courtney''s voice was cold, her tear-stained face washed clean in the restroom, and she had regained her screen-worthy coldness.


    Stephanie looked at her. "What do you want to say?"


    "Do you want to watch them take away your father''spany? Do you know how much effort Gary has put Reader into the into the Reed Group, how many trips he''s taken, how many nights he''s stayed up, how much mental effort he''s put into those projects!"


    Courtney spoke a bit urgently. "Gary has protected you too well. You have no idea how dirty and ugly this world is. Now that the Reed family is down, are you really so heartless as to just watch..."


    "What can I do?


    Stephanie was very restless, turning her head to look at the frail and elderly Samantha in the ward. She lowered her head and thought. "The Reed family suddenly copsed. I wanted to hold it together, but I''m not capable, and I''m exhausted myself


    Courtory booked at her profile, her voice cold but clear. "Go find Dominick If you ask, he will definitely help"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 343

    Diana rushed towards Courtney, furious "What''s in your mind, Courtney!! You''ve already caused so much trouble for our family. What right do you have to ask Stephanie to do this?"


    on, Gary wouldn''t have been so angry that his condition worsened, and he wouldn''t be hanging If it weren''t for Courtney''s crazy ramblings at noon, Gary between life and death now.


    "I''m telling the truth" Courtney raised her head, seemingly to cover up her inner guilt, deliberately raising her voice. "Diana, is there a single false word in what I said! Look at Gary''s medical record. His blood type is O. and Madison''s is II. What is Stephanie''s blood type? She is RF1 negative AB. the most rare blood type. And you! Diana, you''ve never married at your age. Isn''t it because you''ve always liked Gary?"


    Diana felt ashamed and angrily scolded. "Enough"


    Courtney was a bit agitated. She turned her head, adjusted her breathing, and didn''tinue.


    Stephanie watched Courtney''s pretentious proud figure, her slender high heels clicking against the polished hospital floor, echoing through the cold, empty corridor. Her heavy footsteps seemed particrly out of ce.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    *Steffi, actually L. Seeing Courtney leave, Diana reached out to hold Stephanie, anie, flustered and wanting to exin, "It''s not like what Courtney said Stephanie lowered her head, self-mockingly teasing. "Tve seen my dad''s medical records. He really is blood type. It turns out he''s been lying to me. I thought my blood type was inherited from him."


    "Steffi, listen to me. Gary Diana didn''t know how to exin for a moment. Finally, Diana used the simplest words to express her impression of him. "He''s a good person. Madison and I are biological sisters, but we look different. I''m just average. At most. I''m pretty. But Madison is different. She has always been outstanding since she was young, with delicate features and a sexy figure, like a perfect doll. Plus, with her piano skills and her noble temperament, many men pursued her. But in the end, she chose to marry a poor boy named Gary from an ordinary background. Before meeting Gary, Madison had already met many outstanding men, one of whom was Sawyer, from the Wellington family. Diana poused intentionally when she mentioned this Stephanie looked at her in astonishment.


    Sawyer was Dominick''s father.


    Diana looked at the panic in Stephanie''s eyes and shook her head. "Don''t think too much. It''s not thatplicated. Sawyer was sickly. It''s said that George spent a lot of money to save his life. Because he was, after all, the only heir of the Wellington family, so he was never short of women. Sawyer and Madison had a romantic rtionship, but Sawyer was already married with children. Madison said they were true love, and she said she would wait for him to divorce and marry him. I was strongly against her being the other woman, but I didn''t dare to tell my father. A yearter, Madison said they broke up, and I breathed a sigh of relief. The rk family does not allow anyone to do such things that destroy other people''s families. Whether Madison and Sawyer''s love was true or not. I''m not clear. But Madison has always been the one to dump men. After that breakup, Madison was depressed for a long time, and for half a year, she spent her days in bars. Until one day. Madison told me she was pregnant."


    Diana recalled the past and said coldly, "I asked her whose child it was, and she said she didn''t know. During her depressed days in the bars, she got drunk and ended up in bed with many men"


    Stephanie was stunned for a moment, then slightly lowered her head, clenching her fists.


    "Father and I immediately sent someone to investigate. But she was messing around in various bars for half a year. We really couldn''t find out who It was. But we confirmed that you are not Sawyer''s daughter because after they broke up, Madison had no contact with him. We beard that Sawyer''s health was poor. Even his son was born through multiple IVF procedures in Aurorastra."


    Stephanie didn''t speak, looking down at her reflection on the floor. Her mind was on the fact that Dominick was an IVF baby.


    Diana looked at her profile, thinking. The beautiful face is really bing more and more like Madison.


    "The reason I was so against you getting close to Dominick is because of these old grudges"


    When she first heard about Stephanie''s rtionship with Dominick, Diana was furious, thinking. "Why is it the Wellington family again?


    Diana admitted she had prejudices against the Wellington family.


    At that time, Sawyer already had a wife and a son, yet he still dated Madison. Whether their breakup was because Sawyer''s health couldn''t handle it or because he cared about his wife and son, Diana was not clear. In any case, they hated everyone in the Wellington family.


    If it weren''t for this hidden affair, Madison wouldn''t have identally gotten pregnant, and there wouldn''t have been such a ridiculous ending


    "Cary was born poor, but he was never ashamed of it. He worked under your grandfather, who always admired his character and workability. Gary mei Madison a few times and fell in love with her, but he didn''t dare to confess. When Madison identally got pregnant, it was already five months along. The doctor didn''t rmend terminating the pregnancy, and your grandfather also disagreed with an abortion, so Gary said he would marry Mailison, treat her child as his own, and love her for a lifetime."


    Stephanie heard this and found an empty chair to sit down.


    Her face showed no expression, asionally ncing towards the intensive care unit on the other side, Gary was in that ward now, his life uncertain.


    Diana sat down next to her. "Stefli, you might think Gary is not a good father, but no matter what, I think he did his best. On the day you were born, he was extremely happy. He indulged Madison in everything, very doting on her. Although you took hisst name, Reed, the outside world always thought he relied on the rk family, that he was the humble one, and that he was under a lot of pressure. In the first few years of their marriage. out of gratitude for everything Gary did, Madison maintained a warm time with him.


    But that wasn''t love. Their marriage gradually faded over time into a dead.


    end, and Madison had proposed a divorce several times, but Gary refused each time. The conflicts between them continued to worsen until one day, Gary brought Courtney home and said he wanted a divorce. Madison probably felt embarrassed and didn''t want to divorce


    anymore."


    Stephanie suddenly looked up, her clear eyes directly meeting Diana''splex expression. "If they''re not suitable for each other, why not separate?"


    grow up in a broken family."


    Diana told her the truth, all for her sake. "Because your grandfather didn''t allow his granddaughter to grow Stephanie clenched her lips, her heart a mix of emotions.


    She knew her grandfather loved her very much, didn''t want her to be sad because of her parents divorce, and had been weaving one lie after another from the beginning


    So it''s all because of me. Stephanie stared at the cool floor of the m hospital, feeling lost. Her voice was dky and raspy as she murmured, "Why d they give birth to me?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 344

    "To provoke Madison, Gary had an affair with Courtney. All these years, I''ve lived with them. I know Gary loves her, but he just loves her too much, in a way that''s almost demeaning. Sometimes he''s strict with you, not because he doesn''t care, but because he can''t control his emotions, so don''t me him. In the end, he got nothing out of it."


    Diana looked at her, feeling a bit guilty. "When Gary b Gary brought Courtney home, the conflict between Madison and him intensified, and eventually, Courtney had a miscarriage, and your mom was put in jail. Your mom threatened to kill herself, and Gary finally secretly let her go." Until now, no one knew where Madison went except for Gary.


    After saying this, Diana nervously watched Stephanie. She had been hiding this from Stephanie and felt very guilty.


    "Madison didn''t actuallymit suicide. Gary asked all of us to keep this a secret. He didn''t want you to know and have a bad impression of Madison. He was still protecting her until the end"


    Stephanie''s expression was calm. After a while, she said calmly, "Courtney already told me. When my dad was just taken into surgery, too scared, and in her madness, she blurted out the truth."


    Stephanie''s voice gradually lowered. "So, everything I knew was fake, right?"This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Yes, it was all fake," Diana said guiltly, not daring to look her in the eye but emphasizing. "But your life is not fake. The people around you."


    Suddenly, there was a rush of hurried footsteps from the direction of the elevator. Dominick had arrived.


    When Stephanie saw Dominick running towards her from the elevator, she froze, unable to react It wasn''t until Diana tugged at her sleeve and until the distinguished Dominick stood a foot in front of her that Stephanie snapped back to reality.


    Maybe the hospital''s fluorescent lights were too white and ring. Stephanie felt he was like a hallucination.


    Dominick, this favored son of heaven, appeared before her just like that.


    Stephanie suddenly felt like crying. The deepest emotions in her heart surged up, moistening her eyes and blurring her vision with tears.


    She seemed to have suffered a great injustice, suppressing her emotions all along. Seeing him, she didn''t want to hold back anymore and just wanted to cry her heart our However, Stephanie didn''t cry. She stubbornly and silently stared at the suddenly appearing Dominick Her clear eyes were beautiful, glistening with tears like a child holding back the tears.


    Her body''s instinctive reaction made her want to stand up from the chair and approach him step by step.


    But after standing up, Stephanie tumed around and walked away from him, her steps quick and fleeing.


    Diana seemed a bit confused. She looked at the frosty Dominick in front of her, then at Stephanie, who was walking away quickly like she was escaping. Finally, she walked along the cold hospital corridor to the end ward.


    Diana was still thinking. Why did Dominick suddenly show up?


    Dhana didn''t chase after Stephanie, just stood there,


    "Dominick, didn''t you see Stephanie?"


    When Vincent rushed over from another elevator, he was surprised to see Dominick standing quietly.


    Dominick still had his usual cold demeanor. He looked towards the end of the corridor, his deep and inscrutable eyes hiding some tension.


    Vincent thought he didn''t know where Stephanie was and pointed towards the end of the corridor to tell him, "Samantha is in the VIP ward at the end of this floor, and Gary is in the intensive care unit on the seventh floor. Stephanie might be with her grandmother because the doctors don''t allow them to enter after Gary''s surgery Vincent spoke quickly as he walked briskly forward


    "Dominick, don''t you want to see her!" Vincent turned back only to find that Dominick hadn''t followed him.


    Vincent found his reaction strange. When they knew that Gary had fallen ill and was hospitalized, Dominick rushed over in a hurry, but now he wasn''t going to see Stephanie.


    Dominick looked at the ward at the end of the corridor and surprisingly hesitated.


    At that moenen, a burly bodyguard rushed over, panicked. "Mr. Wellington, we''ve retrieved the surveince footage from Reed Vi, and we''ve


    11:03 AM C Chapter 344


    discovered a major incident from the past,"


    Vincent was surprised. He didn''t know that Dominick had installed surveince at Reed Vi.


    Just as he was about to ask what had happened, Dominick suddenly spoke. "Go and watch over her?


    Vincent hesitated. "What?


    "Go now and keep an eye on Stephanie Dominick minick repeated m impatiently, his whole demeanor extremely restless and uneasy.


    Vincent swore he wasn''t trying to provoke Dominick, but he just asked, "Dominick, why don''t you go to her?"


    Dominick narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze cold and deep, quite eerie, sending a chill down Vincent''s back.


    I''m going now." Vincent immediately responded and strode away.


    The bodyguard continued to report seriously to Dominick. Vincent couldn''t hear clearly what they were disqussing, but it seemed quite serious.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 345

    Samantha was just overly anxious, and a temporary spike in blood pressure caused her to faint. Her health wasn''t seriously affected. When Stephanie entered the ward, Samantha had already woken up.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    *Steff, how is your dad now?" Samantha asked anxiously as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Stephanie stood at the head of Samantha''s bed, looking down into Samantha''s aged, cloudy eyes. Her throat felt choked, and she didn''t know how to start.


    Samantha, anxious, grabbed her tightly. "Steffi, your dad will definitely get et better. He willl Samantha repeated this hoarsely as if praying. Her old hands tightly gripped Stephanie''s left hand, the force heavy, as now Stephanie was her only support.


    But she wasn''t Gary''s daughter.


    Stephanie also held Samantha''s hand tightly, her head lowered, and softly replied, "Grandma, Dad will get better. Don''t worry too much."


    Samantha knew that at this time, she shouldn''t be adding to their troubles, and she was being rational. She understood Stephanie''s character, which wasn''t as delicate as that of an ordinary girl. Stephanie wasn''t good at coaxing orforting people, but every word she said was sincere.


    Samantha looked at Stephanie''s beautiful face and nodded reassuringly, murmuring sadly, "Gary will definitely pull through"


    The doctor came to check on Samantha''s condition, and Stephanie stepped back.


    Diana also arrived just in time, and after ncing at the already awake yet sad Samantha, she breathed a sigh of relief, Stephanie gestured to Diana, and the two walked towards the small balcony in the ward.


    "Does Grandma know everything?" Stephanie asked calmly.


    Diana was stunned for half a second, not knowing what she was asking.


    Stephanie turned her head and nced at the hospital bed, taking a deep breath. "Does Grandma know, like me, that I''m not Cary''s biological daughter?"


    Diana replied stiffly, "No."


    Stephanie said firmly. "Then don''t let her know. Never let her know,"


    Diana was somewhat shocked, as she had originally thought that Stephanie''s rtionship with the Reed family was cold.


    Diana''s eyes were a bit teary. She knew it. Stephanie was different from Madison Although Stephanie was spoiled and willful, her heart was soft. The Reed family was in chaos, and if Samantha knew that Stephanie wasn''t her granddaughter, then she would truly have no one to rely on.


    Stephanie lowered her head and didn''t say anything more.


    "What are you talking about?" A tall figure approached then Stephanie heard a familiar voice and immediately turned to look. It was Vincent Diana wasn''t surprised to see Vincent. She looked around as if checking to see if Dominick was behind him.


    However, only Vincent appeared.


    Vincent also noticed Diana''s searching gaze and exined, "Dominick is outside...


    "Vincent, why did you interfere in ire''s case?"


    Stephanie interrupted him anxiously as if she didn''t want to hear Dominick''s name. She said angrily. "I said that traffic idents should be handled by the judicial process, but why did you forcibly intervene!"


    Vincent was questioned by her and felt a bit guilty, his eyes wide, wanting to refute but not daring to speak directly.


    He stammered to exin, "ire really intended to hit you with her car, so she is indeed guilty. If the Nelson family protects her, wouldn''t that let her off easily


    "Wisa wants to meddle in this matter?" Stephanie red at him.


    Vincent felt even gialties. "Kevin has indeed made it clear that he won''t interfere, but after all, Chire is still part of the Nelson family. What if they Chapter 345


    do it for their reputation Anyway, we can''t let them get the upper hand. We have to strike first." His voice trailed off, his confidence waning.


    Stephanie''s expression wasplex, holding back.


    Suddenly, she stepped forward, grabbed his shoulders with both hands and shouted in a venting manner, "Why do you have to meddle so much! I didn''t ask you to help me. I don''t need your help. I don''t need Dominick to do these things for me! All of this caused my dad''s condition to fare up..." As she spoke, there was still a hint of panic in Stephanie''s eyes.


    Vincent froze, not daring to move or say a word.


    Stephanie didn''t look at him anymore, let go of his shoulders, and turned her head to gaze at the starry sky outside the balcony, looking uneasy.


    Vincent watched her sink into depression and said weakly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know." He truly regretted it.


    Diana listened from the side but couldn''t understand what they were talking about. What are you talking about? Steffi, didn''t you say ire hit your friend?


    Why is this rted to you?"


    Stephanie didn''t look at them, ring fiercely at the cold winter night.


    After a long while, she murmured to herself, It''s all because of me."


    She asked in her heart, ''Why did you give birth to me?"


    Diana knew the was very conflicted right now, so she didn''t pursue the matter further.


    Vincent, unable to hear the sudden silence, said, "ire was induced by Jessica to take a new type of banned drug Suppose ire can''t continue to consume this substance on time. In that case, she easily bes agitated and violent and loses control of her mental state, posing a serious threat to public safety when she has an episode. Dominick ordered her to be confined in a mental hospital mainly for safety reasons. We didn''t expect...


    y to cause trouble for the Reed family Vincent only knew that Courtney had been trying desperately to get ire out, but he didn''t expect Courtney and even lead to Gary having a cerebral hemorrhage in his excitement.


    I don''t know what Courtney said, but if you want ire to get a lighter sentence, I''ll find a way, Vincent said, feeling very guilty and not daring to speak loudly.


    Perhaps it was Vincent''s sudden humility that made Stephanie look at him, her heart surging with an indescribable intense emotion.


    She knew better than anyone that Vincent was helping her because of Dominick.


    Gary''s illness wasn''t entirely due to ire''s case but because Courtney mentioned her mother. Stephanie knew she shouldn''t me Vincent, bui she was too suppressed, unable to control her urge to vent.


    "It''s none of your business." Stephanie didn''t vent her anger on Vincent anymore and turned to walk towards the hospital bed.


    Vincent felt indirectly responsible for the Reed family''s troubles and was also somewhat downcast, following Stephanie silently without daring to nuke any noise.


    The doctor briefly exined Samantha''s physical condition to Stephanie before leaving. Com Samantha''s health was indeed not seriously affected, just some old issues that needed attention to her emotions and blood pressure management.


    When Samantha saw Vincent, she immediately perked up She held Vincent''s hand as if seeing a savior. "Mr. Hayes, I know you have a widework of contacts. Could you... Steffi''s dad''s illness..."


    "We''ve found the best doctors, and if necessary, we can send him abroad for treatment. Medical science is very advanced now. Vincent was good at veforting people, speaking earnestly. After hearing this, Samantha finally calmed down and said, "We only have Steff''s dad as the main pir. His sudden illness has really panicked me. Mr. Hayes, you saved us."


    Vincent was very popr, and anyone who had interacted with him liked him.


    Samantha, with tears streaming down her face, held his hand and kept thanking him.


    Vincent was used to such scenes and said naturally. "It''s nothing. After all, I am Steffi''s friend.


    "This is truly seeing one''s he''s true heart over time. You have a kind heart, and every time something happens to Stel''s dad, you rush over immediately. I really appreciate it."


    that


    Samantha''s weathered face was filled with sadness and reflection. "I was stupid before and made many mistakes. Now, I truly understand as Steffi and Cary are healthy and by my side, our family is together, and I ask for nothing else.


    that as bondow, I truly Those things that don''t belong to me, require sacrificing my dignity, I don''t want them anymore. I don''t want any of it."


    She thought, Vincent is just Stelli''s friend, but he would do so much for us.


    However, the Wellington family hadn''t shown any concern. They are just out od zrach. It''s better not to love then!


    11:03 AM C Chapter 315


    Vincent wanted to say something, but after ncing at Stephanie, he felt it was better not to speak.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 346

    Stephanie sat on the metal chair in the hospital, closing her eyes. It seemed like she was sleeping, but in fact, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She was now on the seventh floor, which was entirely dedicated to the cardiovascr department, and in front of her was the isted intensive care area. Gary was inside, his life uncertain.


    Stephanie blinked and adjusted her sitting position. In the long night, she nned to sit like this, dozing off She didn''t understand whether it was because she was too worried about Gary''s illness to sleep or because she knew Dominick was in this hospital.


    On the cold January night, at one o''clock in the morning, it was bone-chilling.


    The hospital corridor had no heating, and Stephanie wrapped herself tightly in her light pink wool cost, her fingers turning red from the cold Diana was in the ward on the fifth floor, apanying Samantha. At nine in the evening, Vincent had someone send over food. Samantha and Diana ate some. Stephanie had no appetite and couldn''t eat.


    Everyone was well aware that Gary''s cerebral hemorrhage was severe, and they were all anxious, but they also understood that the only thing they could do now was to wait.


    The ss windows of the corridor were tightly closed, but Stephanie still felt a cold wind asionally blowing through, mixed with the smell of disinfectant and a hint of blood She hated hospitals, or rather, she was afraid of them The more she thought about it, the more tense Stephanie became, and her face turned pale.


    Suddenly, she heard a crisp sound, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor, but there was only one sound. Then the sound disappeared, hidden Stephanie immediately turned her head and looked towards her left, but she stared for a long time and didn''t see anyone passing by. She thought she might have heard wrong, but it felt like there was a scorching gazeing from that direction, making her very ufortable The nurse''s station wasn''t far from her, and asionally, the voices of a few nurses chatting could be heard, so Stephanie withdrew her gaze and didn''t think much of it.


    She crossed her arms, bowed her head, closed her eyes, and pretended to rest.


    Before she knew it, Stephanie fell asleep However, she was still sensitive. When someone approached her, she immediately tensed up and opened her eyes. "What are you doing?"


    A white bedsheet was handed to her. "Miss, it''s easy to catch a cold sleeping here like this" It was a nurseConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "We have shifts watching over your father. Sitting here waiting won''t help. You might as well take advantage of this time to get some sleep. You''ll be busy during the day. There are some empty beds on this floor. Ell arrange one for you, and you can sleep here temporarily for the night"


    Stephanie held the white bedsheet in her hands, looking at her somewhat dazedly.


    She wondered, Are there really too many beds, or is this nurse just very considerate, or is there another reason....


    "No need, but thank you." Stephanie thanked her but still intended to spend the night on this chair.


    The nurse smiled at her and didn''t insist, returning to the nurse''s station to work.


    It was a long, cold night. Stephanie wrapped herself in the white bedsheet, half asleep and half awake, but she always felt like there was someone beside her the whole ume.


    At six in the morning, the hospital started to bustle, and around eight, the doctors began their rounds.


    Stephanie had developed the habit of waking up early while living in the Wellington family, so she was in fairly good spirits when she woke up. She folded the white bedsheet neatly and returned it to the nurse, then looked around. She was sure no one had been with herst night. b must have been a figment of her imagination.


    As several doctors entered Gary''s intensive care unit to examine him, Diana and Samantha also rushed up, anxiously waiting outside the door.


    After a while, the dour of the ward opened, and the bald doctor leading the group came out, looking less stern.


    "Mr. Reed has regimed consciousness, and the cerebral hemorrhage is under control. His temperature, blood pressure, and heartbeat are all nominal. This afternam, you may visit the patient in very small groups, but please keep quiet.


    11:03 AM dr Chapter 346


    Hearing this, everyone felt much more at Lease Samantha kept thanking the doctors. Thank you so much." Diana''s eyes were also teary as she repeatedly expressed her gratitude.


    Stephanie didn''t join in with these polite words but stretched her neck to peer into the ward.


    The doctor turned to Stephanie specifically and said, "Ms. Reed, your father will definitely need a rtively long period of rehabilitation after he wakes up, please be prepared."


    Gary had too much bleeding in his right brain, which would certainly affect his left limbs. Whether his intelligence andnguage functions were affected could not be determined for now, but his life was saved.


    "As long as he can live... Samantha wiped her tears while murmuring her thanks.


    longer Diana didn''t expect miracles. She knew that it was already very rare for Gary to survive. As for how much his body could recover, it was no lon their main concern. As long as he was alive, it was enough.


    Stephanie, however, was unusually silent.


    In the afternoon, Diana helped Samantha enter the ward first to visit the unconscious. Gary. Since the doctor had advised that no more than two people should enter at a time, Stephanie quietly stood outside.


    Actually, she was a bit afraid to go in.


    Samantha and Diana, worried that staying too long in the ward might affect Gary''s condition, soon Came ve out. Samantha, with a face full of excitement, said, "Just now, when I was talking to Gary, his fingers moved."


    Seeing that Samantha finally had some spirit, Stephanie forced a smile.


    "Grandma, why don''t you and Diana go to the cafeteria to eat something? I''ll find youter.


    Everyone had been on edge all day, tired and hungry.


    Stephanie watched Diana and Samantha slowly enter the elevator. The moment the elevator doors closed, she shuddered.


    Her hand gripped the door handle of the ward, her heart heavy.


    Garyy t on the hospital bed, both hands connected to infusion tubes, his face haggard and weak, still unconscious.


    Stephanie walked lightly to the bedside and quietly looked at Gary''s face, which had aged with time.


    She couldn''t describe the emotions surging within her, only feeling a lump in her throat, as if she didn''t even dare to breathe too hard. Tears slid down her cheeks.


    With her slender and delicate fingers, she gently touched Gary''s rough palm Stephanie held back her sobs, butrge drops of crystal-clear tears fell heavily onto the white bedsheet.


    "Dad, I should have listened to you. I''ll listen to you from now on. You told me not to argue with Courtney and ir, and I won''t anymore. I''ll always listen. Dad, I''m sorry."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 347

    Stephanie really didn''t like others seeing her cry.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She wiped the tears with a tissue and adjusted her breathing. After Stephanie calmed herself down, she turned the doorknob and walked out of the room But as soon as 5


    as soon as Stephanie opened the door, she met Dominick Stephanie instinctively pushed him away. She took a step back and looked up. Dominick could tell that Stephanie was crying.


    Dominick was shocked.


    "Stephanie, why are your eyes so red?" Vincent came up and asked.


    His voice broke the strange silence.


    Stephanie tiked her head. She didn''t even look at Dominick. She closed the door, her body turned sideways, and she quickly walked past him.


    Dominick subconsciously grabbed her wrist. But Stephanie was clearly dissatisfied. She shook her hands to get rid of him.


    Seeing how much Stephanie hated him. Dominick felt a line uneasy. He pulled Stephanie into his arms.


    Stephanie''s cheeks hit his muscr chest again. She could smell his unique perfume.


    Stephanie was very familiar with his strength and his restraint.


    But now, every cell in her body was rejecting such closeness. She didn''t want to get close to Dominick. She felt very repulsive.


    Stephanie had never been a submissive woman. Instead of yelling, Stephanie pressed her lips tightly, as if she didn''t want tomunicate with Dominick at all. Stephanie struggled to push him away.


    Dominick gated at her. He saw every subtle expression of hers clearly. He locked Stephanie in his arms stubbornly as if he were fighting against fate. He was nervous Neither of them spoke a word. They stood in front of the ward door and continued to struggle.


    Vincent immediately regretted that he should not have rushed over.


    It seemed that Dominick was obviously hiding some emotions. In Vincent''s opinion, Dominick was very patient with Stephanie Dominick would never allow to be treated like this by others Vincent was suddenly startled. He saw Dominick directly pick up Stephanie with his arms.


    Stephanie seemed unable to suppress her emotions. She finally growled, "Let me go Stephanie clenched her fists and hit Dominick''s shoulders.


    She shouted again, "Let me go! Don''t touch me. I don''t want to see you anymore"


    She became more and more angry as she scolded Dominick. Dominick didn''t react at all. It was not until Stephaniest her temper and shouted his name that he stopped.


    People in the corridor of the hospital all heard Stephanie''s angry curses. Many patients, doctors and nurses around looked at them curiously. Stephanie looked embarrassed. She struggled and pushed Dominick away angrily.


    This time, Stephanie unexpectedly broke free quickly. She stood firmly on the floor.


    Dominick originally nned to let her down. Otherwise, how could Stephanie have broken free so quickly? Dominick looked cold. Stephanie did not say a word to him. She walked away Dominick stood where he was


    Vincent walked to his side cautiously. He guessed that Stephanie might be angry because she knew that Dominick pretended to have amnesia to deceive her.


    Vincent was about to say something But Dominick said in an ambiguous tone,


    "Go check the wound on her neck.


    Vincent hesitated for a second before reacting. There was indeed a scar on the left side of Stephanie''s neck! He noticed yesterday. Vincent jokingly asked her who hurt her. But Stephanie didn''t say anything. She didn''t apply medicine to it either.


    Vincent thought, ''Maybe Dominick wanted to take her to treat her wound"


    11:03 AM C Chapter 347


    The wound on Stephanie''s neck didn''t look serious. It had already Land formed a scar and would heal soon. Vingent looked at Dominick and hesitantly reminded him, ''Dominick, exin it to her carefully. She will understand."


    "Will she?"


    Dominick looked as cold as frost. He walked towards the elevator. He looked straight ahead. Dominick had never been so confused and uneasy.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 348

    Stephanie walked down the stairs quickly without even taking the elevator. She lowered her head and walked through the crowd with big strides. Her steps were thustered.


    When she just walked out of the lobby on the first floor, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching from behind.


    Stephanie''s first reaction was that it was Dominick. She changed into aplicated and angry look. Stephanie turned her head and was about to speak. But the other one asked more urgently than she did, "Stephanie, how is Mr. Reed now!"


    Stephanie stopped. She watched Molly rushing toward her. Stephanie was surprised.


    Mally supported her waist with both hands. She was out of breath because of running "I just heard Scott say that Mr. Reed suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage yesterday afternoon. He said it was quite serious. Don''t worry too much. Mr. Reed will definitely get better." Molly keptforting Stephanie while panting Stephanie didn''t know why Molly had stayed in Caelorum for such a long time. Her tense nerves seemed to have found an outlet. Stephanic wanted to cry. She took a big step forward and hugged Molly.


    Molly was petite. She felt a litle ufortable being hugged so tightly Molly thought, ''Stephanie usually didn''t take the initiative to get close to others. She is probably really flustered now."


    "Molly, I''m not my father''s daughter. They are all lying to me. I''m the one who hurt them all." Stephanie''s long hair covered the sadness in her eyes. She leaned her head on Molly''s shoulder, as if she had found someone to confide secrets to. But it was more like Stephanie was talking to herself.


    Molly couldn''t hear her subtle mutterings. But she felt that Stephanie seemed very panicked and self-ming Molly was about tofort her. But as soon as she looked up, she saw two familiar handsome figures at the elevator exil in front of her.


    They were Dominick and Vincent Molly saw Dominick ncing at them. But Dominick did note over. Instead, he walked in another direction.


    Vincent walked towards them confidently.


    Stephanie was a very sensitive person. She might have noticed the footsteps approaching from behind. She was used to hiding her vulnerability. So. she let go of Molly and returned to her previous indifference.


    If it weren''t for her red eyes, Molly would have thought that it was just an illusion.


    Everyone around Stephanie said that she was lucky to have a good background. However, in fact, Stephanie just pretended to be living a good life. She neverined to others.


    Vincent was very sure that Stephanie''s eyes were red because she cried. Now, he was very cautious. Vincent stood three feet away from them. He dared not to get close to them.


    Vincent wondered, "Women are really scary creatures sometimes.


    Stephanie told Molly about Cary''s surgery in a normal tone. She took Molly to the hospital restaurant to find Diana and Samantha. She just ignored Vincent.


    There were approximately 1500 feet from the in-patient building to the hospital cafeteria. They walked side by side. Molly watched Stephanie''s expression worriedly from time to time. After hesitating for a while, Molly spoke. "Stephanie, do you know that Courtney was arrested by the police?"


    Courtney was Stephanie''s stepmother, Molly immediately shared the news with Stephanie Stephanie looked surprised. It was apparent that she didn''t know about this. Molly continued to say, "I heard it from Scout. It should be urate,


    "Last midnight, multiple police forces in Carlorium arrested Courtney. It seemed that Courtney hadmitted some serious crime. The paparazzi took photos of her being handcuffed, But Scott said that those photos were taken down and not allowed to be broadcast. I wonder if Courtney has offended some big shot"


    Courtney was in the entertainment industry. It was normal for the paparazzi to reveal her sandals. People could see celebrities'' photographs in newspapers. But now it was obvious that the media was not allowed to participate in this matter.


    Stephanie''s expression became more serious.


    Molly was very curious. But she was more concerned about Stephanie. "Stephanie, is Courtney''s matter rted to the Reed family? Will it affect Chapter 348


    you?"


    Stephanie just shook her head gently. She said nothing.


    Molly actually wanted to ask Scott about this matter. But Scott told her to stay out of this. He looked serious, too.


    Molly turned her head. She nced at Vincent who had been following them.


    Vincent was about three feet away from them. He could hear what Molly said. He was more surprised about Courtney being arrested.


    "Who captured Courtney?" he asked stupidly.


    Molly could tell that Vincent knew nothing about this. She immediately turned her head and ignored him.


    Although Stephanie didn''t like Vincent, Samantha was very much fond of him. When they arrived at the hospital cafeteria, Samantha pulled Vincent to sit next to her. She asked Vincent to order food amicably,


    "Mr. Hayes, there''s nothing good to eat in this hospital cafeteria. We''ve really troubled you these past few days."


    Vincent smiled friendly. He said, "Mrs. Reed, just call me Vincent"


    Seeing that Vincent was not as arrogant as other rich people, Samantha liked him even more. She smiled happily, "You are really well-educated."


    Stephanie hadn''t eaten since yesterday afternoon. Diana had ordered a bowl of hot soup for her.


    Stephanie was really hungry. When Samantha was chatting enthusiastically with Vincent, Stephanie was concentrating on eating without saying a word.


    Molly said a few words to Samantha and Diana politely. Then, she nced at Stephanie. She could sense that Stephanie was worried about something. Samantha was still talking to Vincent, "Vincent, there is one thing I have to ask you for help. Although I am old and cannot keep up with the times, there are some things I still can understand,"


    Samantha''s tone suddenly became sad. Her voice was choked with sobs.


    "Gary is really seriously ill this time. I know that even if he can save his life, he will never be able to go back to work in the future. We are going to lose ourpany."


    Samantha held Vincent''s hands. She pleaded, "Gray established thispany from scratch. Steffi doesn''t understand business matters. Could you help Steffi to get thepany''s equity? I really don''t want to tell Gary in person that hispany has been taken away by someone else


    Samantha had ttered many wealthy families in her life. But this was the first time she had asked for help like this.


    "You don''t need to worry about thepany. As early as a year ago, Dominick began to control all of the marketing channels. Thepany has no real power and ispletely dependent on the Wellington family, Vincent said confidently "What did you say?" Stephanie stared at Vincent fiercely..


    1-1 mean Vincent immediately realized that he had said the wrong. He stuttered due to nervousness Even Molly and Diana, who knew nothing about business, were shocked.


    Stephanie lost her appetite. She threw the spoon back into the bowl. Stephanie thought, "Dominick was already prepared. He wanted me to beg him."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 349

    Stephanie took out her phone and searched on the Inte. The so-called "love me, love my dog" meant that when someone loved another person, they also cared about the people and things rted to them Molly just told Stephanie that Dominick interfered so much in the Reed family''s business, probably out of love for her.


    Stephanie thought, Molly was wrong. This proverb was not suitable for someone like Dominick. He would have started nning to infiltrate my life a year ago or even longer ago. He knew everything about the people and things around me. His original intention was not to show concern. He was just used to having control over everything.


    "Whenever I faced Donnick, I often felt that I had to subunit because I dared not disobey"


    Vincent apanied them back to Gary''s ward and waited outside. "Stephanie, how did you get so tame?" Vincent asked Stephanie The atmosphere in the corridor of the intensive care unit was very solemn. They could only hear asional footsteps and a few mournful cries in the ward Vincent''s heanyughter seemed a little abrupt, Molly responded with a low voice, "Who knows" She suddenly felt likeughing, too.


    Molly thought. "When will Stephanie be obedient I never saw her behave like that.


    Stephanie looked a little awkward. She turned her head away.


    "Mr. Reed is awake, the old professor said in a low and gentle voice.


    He opened the door of the ward and called out to the people waiting outside. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. The next second, they were filled with joy.


    Samantha immediately stood up from her chair. She walked forward. She was shaking with excitement as she spoke. "That''s great"


    Diana took Samantha by the arm. Stephanie and Vincent surrounded these world-famous doctors. Stephanie asked, "Can we go in and see him? How is his condition now?"


    "Ms. Reed, your father has regained consciousness. The situation is better than we thought. As for the seque problems, we have held a meeting and prepared 37 ns"


    Diana quickly stepped forward and held his hand sightly. Thank you so much. These doctors and professors who came from overseas were internationally renowned. It was really a great honor for them toe here in person.


    These authoritative figures in their fifties were dressed in white robes. They stood straight and firm and smiled at them.


    "You''re wee," one of the doctors replied.


    Stephanie thought there was something simr to George in the aura of these doctors. She took a step back, her eyes locked on the ward, just wondering when she would be allowed to enter it. Vincent seemed to know them better. They started chanting.


    "Mi. Reed, we have arranged all the matters. You don''t have to worry too much.


    Diana and the others asked about Gary''s condition with concern. The doctors answered them calmly and patiently. However, people could tell that these authoritative figures respected Stephanie very much. Even if Stephanie didn''t ask questions, they would tell her the details.


    Stephanie had no expression. She just nodded at them.


    "I want to see Gary!


    Samantha anxiously opened the door of the ward. She wanted to take a look. Suddenly, Samantha thought of something. She turned around and rold Stephanie, "Steffi, the Wellington family did a great favor to us. We need to show our gratitude"


    Anyone could tell that these doctors were all invited by the Wellington family. Vincent was just the middleman. Samantha wanted to thank their generous help Stephanie pretended not to hear her


    Vincent followed these doctors to the office for a detailed discussion.


    the Stephanie sat alone on a chair in th corridor. Suddenly, she was no longer in a hurry to go in and ser Gary. She calmed down. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie pondered, It''s reasstaring to know that Dominick''s helping me. know he can handle everything well. I trust him without thinking. I dont kuw whether this could be considered a dependence"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 350

    Gary woke up feeling weak, lying on the sterile white hospital bed. His face, already ciched with wrinkles, looked even more worn, with a gray stubble shadowing his jaw.


    He seemed very tired andcking energy Still he managed to crack open his eyes and looked at his family in the room, listening attentively to his mother, Samantha, who was sobbing and softly scolding him.


    "Gary, you have to get better, you hear me? This whole thing scared me half to death. We goita take care of ourselves."


    Gary''s lips were dry, and he didn''t speak, but he gave Samantha a weak nod.


    Stephanie stood quietly by the side, watching. As her gaze drifted to the hospital bed, a wave of guilt and worry washed over her, making her quickly look away.


    After Samantha finished speaking and wiped away her tears, she turned and called out, "Steffi,e closer and take a look at your dad."


    Diana gently nudged Stephanie forward. She took a big step and met Gary''s gaze. At that moment, she was at a loss, her eyes wide.


    Although Gary was weak and listless, his eyes remained sharp as he stared straight at her.


    It seemed as if he was waiting for her to or her to say something.


    Previously, Courtney had caused a scene at Reed Vi, and Stephanie had heard all about those old stories.


    She now knew everything about her mother. Madison, and her own origins Stephanie had hoped Gary would wake up so she could apologize in person, but when it came to facing him, she found herself at a loss for words.


    After hesitating for a long moment, she finally managed to say just one word, "Dad"


    Gary''s eyes flickered with surprise before he closed his eyes. Well he also realized that his daughter wasn''t the type to say anything deeply. emotional His eyes grew moist After the brain surgery, his hair was shaved off, and there was a hole in his skull with a tube to drain the blood clots, Gary struggled to shift to his right. Diana noticed immediately and stepped forward to support him, stopping him from moving too much.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Stephanie stood very close to him, and she could see the tears in the corner of her father''s eyes clearly Suddenly, a wave of emotion surged through her, leaving her deeply shocked.


    She couldn''t remember ever seeing her father cry. Tough guys didn''t cry. It seemed to be an unspoken rule in the society. And if they did, they did it alone.


    Gary seemed to be drifting back to sleep. His breathing evened our as he slipped into a dream.


    Memories of many things buried deep in his heart over the past 20 years floated into his mind one by one, presenting a chaotic series of images that left him exhausted. His brow furrowed as if he was struggling to remember, Stephanie and the others didn''t dare to disturb hirm. Right now, her father needed rest the most. Diana insisted on staying in the room while Stephanie helped her grandmother out of the ward.


    Just as they left the ward, Samantha suddenly remembered something "Call Courtney and tell her that Gary has woken up.."


    After all, they were still family. When something like this happened, the family needed to stick together.


    Stephanie pressed her lips, looking troubled.


    "Steff, I know you and Courtney don''t get along, but now isn''t the time to hold grudges. Your dad has woken up, and no matter what, the needs to know this. Whether she wants to remain part of the Reed family after this is up to her. We won''t force her or try to keep her."


    Samantha had a straightforward mindset With Cary in such an ident and Courtney still young and beautiful, she likely married into the Reed family for the money. If she felt in was no longer suitable for her, she could leave. They wouldn''t ask her to stay or try to keep her.


    Stephanie felt deeply conflicted and didn''t respond right away.


    Samantha naturally thought she was resisting the idea of Courtney. Just as she was about to persuade her further, Stephanie lifted her bead. "I understand," the sighed and nodded. "Ill go gether"


    1104 AM Chapter 350


    Molly had been waiting outside the whole time. She quickly walked up to Stephanie and whispered, "Do you know where Courtney is?"


    Earlier, Molly had mentioned to Stephanie that Courtney had been taken away, and Stephanie had looked shocked. Now, they had to figure out where to find her.


    Stephanie watched her grandmother step into the elevator with the help of her caregiver. She turned and headed the opposite way. Molly quickly followed behind her, suggesting. Do you want me to ask Scoll...


    Stephanie turned back to her with a puzzled look. "Are you close with Scott?"


    "Molly, spill it. What''s the deal with you and Scott! You seem pretty tight with him."


    Just as they reached the doctor''s office, Vincent came out, grinning mischievously and looking at her with a sly smirk.


    "Nothing!" Molly blurted out, blushing and feeling guilty inwardly.


    or Scott


    Actually, Stephanie''s way of finding someone was quite traditional, which was to leave it to Vincent. She hadn''t even thought about looking for herself.


    "What''s Scott''s phone number?" she simply asked for Scott''s number right away.


    "Why do you need to find Scott? Is something wrong! Tell me, I can definitely help. Vincent felt ignored and was loudlyining


    He continued trying to gain favor.


    "Come on, what''s the big deal? Why can''t I be in the foop? Anything Scott En. can do, I can definitely handle..."


    Feeling guilty, Molly stammered, I asked you about Courtney, and you said you didn''t know. Scott got a text this morning saying she''d been taken...


    "What?" Vincent''s eyes widened.


    Stephanie found him too noisy and gave him a push. "Go chill out elsewhere."


    She dialed Scott''s number with a serious expression. Initially. Scott n was surprised to receive her call, Stephanie rarely talked to this polite and quiet guy.


    "I need to know where Courtney is right now, she demanded.


    After a brief pause, Stephanie simply murmured, "Oh."


    She hung up and fell silent for quite a moment.


    Vincent and Molly exchanged a nce, sensing something was wrong. Let''s go find d Dominick now? Stephanie looked up and vaguely told them.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 351

    "Dominick, what the hell gives you the right to Jock


    -un like this?" me up The room was roughly 300 square feet, without windows or a balcony, apletely sealed box. The center of the room was divided by a thick ss wall. Inside the high-density, bulletproof ss wall, Courney was like a caged animal, furiously pounding on the ss, shouting and cursing.


    "Ms. Peterson, you''d better calm down and cooperate with us.


    The guard''s voice, low and menacing, came from behind the alloy electronic door to the right of the ss wall.


    "Go fuck yourself! Get me out of here, now!"


    Courtney was frantic, kicking the ss with a deafening boom.


    The whole space felt suffocating, making it impossible to think straight. The walls glowed an ominous red, adding to the sense of agitation and uncase. Courtney''s clothes were tom, her hair a mess, her eyes zing with hatred.


    She screamed with all her might, pounding her fists in frustration. "Dominick, what the hell are you trying to pull! You better watch your step, goddammit, or III kill your precious Stephaniel


    "Let me out of here! What gives you the right to lock me up! Fuck, let me gor


    "What reason do you think I have to detain you?" Dominick, sitting directly across from her, finally spoke, his face contorted in anger.


    Courtney red back, eyes zing with rage. "You fucking monster! You''ll get what''sing to you, you hear me? Dominick, don''t think you''re Invincible. Someone will take you down eventually Her relentless rant didn''t faze him. He was simply growing tired of her.


    "Gary is awake," Dominick suddenly said


    ''s crazed demeanor instantly shifted to shock and then silence Courtney''s


    "What do you want to know, Dominick Courtney seemed to give in, adjusting her emotions as she asked him with trembling lips.


    Before Dominick could respond, she startedughing hysterically at his stern face, herughter dripping with sarcasm. "What could the heir of the Wellington family possibly not know? You brought me here to interrogate me, and it turns out there are things you don''t know... It''s amazing that there are things in this world that are beyond your control!"


    Dominick''s face grew even darker and more menacing as he listened to herughter..


    "About what happened to Stephanie, was it you?" he asked directly, his patience wearing thin.


    Courtney''sughter abruptly stopped as she looked at him.


    She took two steps back, straightening her clothes and adjusting her hair with a proud tilt of her chin. "So, it''s about Stephanie again," she said with a mocking tone.


    She looked at him, narrowing her eyes, scrutinizing every subtle change in his facial expression Courtney knew that every time she mentioned the name "Stephanie", it seemed to have a magical effect, causing his brow to instinctively furrow slightly.


    "Dominick, why are you getting close to her? Courtney regained her usual calmposure and asked him, running her fingers through her long hair as she prepared to leave after their talk.


    Dominick pressed his lips, a strange flicker passing through his deep eyes. "Did you have anything to do with what happened to her when she was pregnant?" he coldly repeated.


    Courtney was a very proud woman and didn''t want to answer his question. Suddenly, she noticed a hint of panic hidden in the depths of his eyes, which she found both amusing and ridiculous.


    Even someone as cold and ruthless as Dominick was starting to panic.


    "Dominick," Courtney sneered, leaning forward, "don''t tell me you didn''t know Stephanie''s mother was the homewrecker who tore your family apart. Your dad almost divorced your mom, Mary, over that hussy Madison. And Mary took all her anger out on you Let''s face it, your messed-up childhood is all Madison''s fault She gaveed at the man opposite her, sizing him up. Dominick, the golden boy, was perfect, too perfect. The problem was that he was also cruel, secretive, and intense, not exactly husband material Today, she was determined to see just how deep his secrets ran, a mocking smile ying on her lips.


    11:04 AM C Chapter 351


    "Oh, and I heard that Mary went crazy and found a man of her own. She even teamed up with him to abduct you. Poor little Dominick, only five years old at the time, chained like a dog and dragged around. But a five-year-old should remember what happened back then... Courtney burst intoughing.


    Dominick''s frosty stare bore into her. His lips slightly parted as if words of fury were about to spill out. His fists clenched, veins bulging.


    With a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and forced his rage down.


    No one dared speak of the abducting case in Wellington Vi.


    It was a dark mark on the family''s history. That winter, snow fell heavily, and the weather was exceptionally cold during the thaw, Dominick ran and ran, but the strides of a five-year-old could only carry him so far. The sounds of pursuit thundered behind him. Did he feel fear? He couldn''t remember. All he could recall was the coldness, chilling to the bone. The cold made his wounds throb and itch, their edges raw and swollen. His whole body was numb.


    In the end, he miraculously escaped from the abductors. When the Wellingtons found him, his clothes were tattered, his body covered in bloodstains, and he had pneumonia, nearly dying.


    Everyone avoided mentioning it, thinking was a shameful secret. His grandfather had sensed something off about the abducting and eventually. found the perpetrators, but they were dead ends, leaving no trace of who was behind it, Even now, his grandfather still didn''t know that the mastermind behind his abduction was none other than his own mother.


    Dominick never spoke of it, and time buried it deep. His father eventually reconciled with his mother, who remained the dignifieddy of the Wellington family.


    That was when he began to despise womenN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "You do know quite a lot. Dominick didn''t get angry. He responded to her in a calm, indifferent manner.


    Courtney was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She thought revealing his scar would unleash his fury,


    "Dominick," she challenged, "didn''t you get close to Stephanie just to hurt her?"


    Courtney was determined to provoke him and brought up the name he cared about the most, emphasizing Her mom is so despicable, and it she turned the Wellington family upside down. You couldn''t find Madison, so Stephanie became your target. You must hate her so much!"


    Dominick sat there with a thoughtful look in his eyes, but he didn''t sa say a word.


    His calmness only fueled Courtney''s rage. She lunged forward, pounding m her fists against the ss wall between them. Her beautiful face contorted with anger, teeth gritted. "Dominick, you should hate her! You should despise her!!"


    A loud bang echoed.


    She mmed her fist into the ss wall with a force that would have rivaled a professional fighter. Courtney was strong, and the ss spiderwebbed under the impact.


    Her knuckles instantly swelled and bruised, and her eyes were burning with rage and confusion. She red at Dominick on the other side, and he just stared back, impassive..


    "Why. Why did you fall in love with someone like Stephanie?" Her voice dropped, thick with disbelief. Courtney paused before letting out a bitterugh. They were both fools for love, it seemed.


    "Dominick, do you know that you are so much like your father?" she asked, looking up. "He was so obsessed with Madison; he lost his damn mind. this Sawyer was just a a pawn in the game. And in the end, Madison ran off with some other guy. The rk women don''t know a thing about love. You know she doesn''t get you. How much longer are you gonna waste your time on Ms. Reed?"


    Dominick''s face was cold as he stood up, looking at her. The rest of my lifetime..." he murmured.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 352

    The door few open, and a figure burst in. "Is Stephanie here yet?"


    Dominick hadn''t even turned around, but his hardened expression flickered with surprise at the question.


    He slowly pivoted, and a chill returned to his eyes as he saw Scott standing there.


    Scout exined without Dominick asking. "An hour ago, Stephanie called ine. She said she wanted to find Courney, so I gave her the address."


    Scout''s usually charming smile was strained now,


    "Never thought Stephanie would be so eager to track me down. She is a good daughter, isn''t she?"


    Through the thick ss wall, the imprisoned Courtney overheard their conversation. She pressed her right hand against the ss and let out a loud, mockingugh.


    Herughter was sharp and piercing Scott turned to look at her. Courtney had been snatched by Dominick''s goons early that morning and had spent thest twelve hours trapped in this cramped, red-lit hellhole. She looked like she was about to snap The ce was designed to break people. It was small and suffocating, the perfect environment to crack even the toughest nut in the shortest amount of time. Sometimes, they even pumped in high-frequency sound waves to mess with people''s beads.


    Scott knew all about Dominick''s tricks. If Courtney didn''t cooperate, she was only going to make things worse for herself.


    "Dominick, let me take care of Courtney. Scott offered. He wasn''t exactly a saint. He just didn''t like trouble.


    Dominick''s face remained emotionless, and he didn''t respond Scott raised an eyebrow, pasted Dominick''s shoulder casually, and casually added, The security just informed me that Stephanie has arrived. Why haven''t we seen her? Where could she have gone!"


    Dominick''s expression shifted subtly.


    Suddenly, Courtney raised her voice and shouted, "I swear I saw the door cracked open earlier! You think Stephanie was Estering in""


    She wore a strange smile, staring intently at the man on the other side of the ss wall.


    Dominick turned his head to meet her gaze, his eyes narrowing.


    Then, he turned and walked out without a word Courtney red at his retreating back, feeling frustrated. She pounded her right fist against the ss wall and yelled, "People like you, full of venom, no one wants to be around you! Everyone''s scared of you!"


    The door mmed shut with a bang, cutting off her voice


    "Ms. Peterson, I strongly advise you not to provoke him," Scott said. He and Courtney were the only ones left in the room, and it was clear that Scott had a much better temper inparison Courtney looked at this gentleman, her makeup in disarray, and a sinister smile curled on her lips as she spoke coldly. "I strongly advise you to let me go, or you''ll regret it."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Scout didn''t pay much attention to her words.


    His gaze lingered on the closed iron door for a moment, frowning as he curiously asked. "Did you really see the door open a crack with Stephanie standing outside?"


    Courtney twisted her lips into a smirk. "In a ce as secure as this, who else could be eavesdropping but someone you let in?"


    Scott''s expression hardened. "What were you talking about just now?"


    if I told you some th some things, you wouldn''t believe


    "Look into the surveince, will you? Why ask me? Courtney''s demeanor also turned serious. "Even if I told me" Her words carried a meaningful undertone


    "Courtney, you''re a very rational woman." Scott seized her up and down "You know the reason why Dominick locked you up."


    County suddenly became furious again and shouted at him, "What gives you the right to do this? Just because you have power and money!


    "Country, we prason to believe you orchestrated an abducting and rape. As the mastermind behind the incident seven years ago, do you think


    11:05 AM C Chapter 152


    you can escape a lengthy prison sentence if we turn you over to the authorities right now?


    Scott remained calm. "It''s not just this room that''s bugged. We''ve had eyes on Reed Vi for a while now, We have footage of you breaking into and trashing the ce. You also admitted that Stephanie was abducted and nearly raped by some local thugs during her high school graduation trip.


    Courtney shot him a venomous look, biting her lip until it turned white. Their tactic had clearly caught her off guard.


    Furious, she spat back. "I was upset! Can''t I just say I was talking out of my ass!


    If you''ve got evidence, then take me to court."


    "It seems you really trust Gary. Do you think he destroyed all the evidence for you back then, so you have nothing to worry about?"


    Courtney pounded on the ss, yelling. "Go fuck yourself! You all think I''m the bad guy, that I''m the one who''s been scheming and ET. manipting Yeah. I''ve done some messed up stuff, but did any of you ever stop to think about what I went through? I have no choice at all!


    "We are all sinners. We all have our faults. I just wanted to live a better life.


    What''s so wrong with that?


    "Madison caused my miscarriage, took my son away from me, and Gary just let her walk free. So I went after Stephanie to get back them. What did I do that was so wrong? You righteous folks saved her in the end, but what about me? Gary made me get a hysterectomy in exchange for his help.


    e his homework on Courtney and knew she wasn''t someone to be underestimated. She was a woman of steel.


    Scott had done his Yet, here she was, crying. He couldn''t decipher whether it was a performance or genuine emotion.


    In the business world, he had encountered many such deeply cunning and impressive opponents. Perhaps encountering so many of them had ignited a longing for something more pure and beautiful in life.


    Once he found a simple, honest soul, that was something he would never want to lose.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 353

    That afternoon, Dominick had his men scour en scour the area s area several times, but Stephanie was nowhere to be found.


    Even Scott was baffled. "She was right here. How did she sneak away!"


    But seeing Dominick''s stony silence and the unnerving look in his eyes, Scott thought better of saying anything more and went back to work, pretending nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, Gary had regained consciousness at the hospital. It was confirmed that he had paralysis on the left side of his body and could no longer manage thepany''s affairs. But he seemed calm, as if the illness had made him see through a lot of what had happened in the past.


    "We''re only got one stomach and one mouth," he said. "How much can we really eat or use? We''ve had our share of good times. There''s no need to chase after more money. Don''t worry about thepany now!


    DO to the Sumantha often sat by his bedside, mumbling these words, seemingly trying tofort her seriously ill son or perhaps reminding herself. Diana stayed behind to look after them. Samantha''s change of heart and Gary''s determination in the face of his paralysis touched her deeply. She brought some homemade soup and carefully poured half a bowl. "Drink some soup first to settle your stomach. Later, you need rehab department for recovery training. The doctor said that with active rehabilitation, your condition will gradually improve..." Although Gary was still physically weak, his spirits were much better, and his mind was clear. He didn''t reach for the soup Diana brought over. Instead, he suddenly looked toward the door of the hospital room Diana followed his gaze and noticed someone standing outside the door. However, the person didn''te in, only cracked the door open slightly. Confused, Diana set the bowl on the nightstand and went to investigate.


    That''s weird..." Just as Diana approached, the person turned and hurriedly left.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She was about to chase after, but her attention was caught by a small trinket left at the doorway. ncing at the silver ne glinting in the light, she looked up again at the figure hurriedly leaving.


    It was Courtney?


    Diana bent down to pick up the familiar silver ne. It was the same one Courtney had thrown away that day at Reed Vi She didn''t hesitate and handed the ne back to Gary. "I think she came to apologize. This wasn''t her intention."


    Diana was gentle and kind, a world apart from Courtney and Madison, who chased their desires with a fiery passion that sometimes bordered on ruthlessness. It was no wonder their paths in life diverged.


    The world wasn''t entirely ck and white, right or wrong. It was just different choices made by different people.


    Gary weakly took over the silver ne. This time, he didn''t grip it tightly but let the ne slide through his rough palm and drop to the floor.


    Diana looked at him with a bit of surprise, but Gary said nothing. He lowered his head and continued sipping his soup.


    Meanwhile, Stephanie was in the doctor''s office, discussing some matters with the attending physician in charge of her rehabilitation.


    Suddenly, Molly rushed in from the elevator, her voiceced with urgency Stephanie, I think I just saw Courney!"


    Stephanie turned around, ncing at her with a slight frown as if she were pondering something, but she didn''t ask any questions.


    Molly walked over and raised her voice, looking more sincere this time. "Really, I saw her running down the stairs....."


    "Hmm." Stephanie responded nonchntly.


    Molly felt that Stephanie had been daydreaming a lottely. Maybe something was bothering her.


    "Scott said that Courtney was detained for some legal matters and needs to cooperate with an investigation, Molly continued. "By the way, did your know Jessica is now wanted'' Apparently, she fled abroad. It''s all because ire had a mental breakdown and crashed her car into us. They found out Jessica had given ire some illegal drugs. The police uncovered that Jessica was involved with an underground group... What a scandal"


    "Jessica?" Stephanie repeated the name, feeling a distant sense of unfamiliarity.


    Molly, noticing Stephanie''s nk expression, burst out, "Jessica got what she deserved. She was never one to y nice, always stirring up trouble behind people''s backs, thinking she was so smart.


    But then again, if she hated someone so much and they couldn''t even remember her name. It was kind of pathetic,


    11:20 AM d Chapter 353


    Thinking about it this way, Molly felt that all of Jessica''s efforts were in vain.


    "Oh, and guess what? I heard ire got out of the mental hospital and agreed to divorce Kevin. Molly''s voice rose with excitement. "You think she''s up to something? Watch your back if you run into her again."


    Stephanie, in contrast to Molly''s fiery indignation, remained cool and collected,


    "Molly, why are you getting so worked up?" Two figures slowly approached them. The one in front, Scott, had his eyes fixed on the excited girl, teasing her on purpose.


    Molly''s face fell the moment she saw saw Scott, like she''d just bumped into her worst e worst enemy. Her eyes filled with fear as she quickly ducked behind Stephanie, feigning innocence.


    Seeing her act so timid, Scott felt quite displeased.


    Vincent, standing behind Scott, smirked. ¡°Ms. Snuggleton, Scott''s just saying you''re axit too eager. You''re more worked up than Ms. Reed. She is the one really involved, but look at her, cool as a cucumber."


    "What do you know? Mind your own business!" Molly retorted, poking her head out to shout at Vincent Vincent rolled his eyes, and his face darkened in frustration.


    He was trying toe up with a wittyeback, but before he could, his buddy beside him scoffed, "Vincent, you''re just like her.


    Talk about the pot calling the kettle ck. Vincent had some nerve to say that. It was unbelievable.


    "You''re turning into a real drama queen, Stephanie said, taking the signed agreement from the doctor doctor and giving Vincent a yful smack on the head. He was the biggest gossip of the bunch.


    "Do you guys have any decency? I''m just trying to be kind and full of love. I run errands for you all the time, and you don''t even appreciate it. You guys are ungrateful," Vincent said, feeling genuinely hurt.


    o''m


    "You just had nothing to do." Stephanie concluded. She then turned and walked towards her And father''s ward. Scott and Molly exchanged amused looks and followed her into the room.


    Vincent stood there, frustrated, watching their retreating figures.


    Those so-called friends were really heartless.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!